58) Kurdî (Kurdî) Kurmancî (Kurdî) –Kurdî (Kurmancî)
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Bersivên 108 Buddha jêrîn serweriya ruhanî, li ser dilsoz, aştî û bextewariyê berbiçav dikin.
Buddha Quotes on Life
“Ji bo çêkirina hezar şeran çêtir e ku ew bi xwe vekişîne. Hingê serkeftina te ye. Ew nikare ji te nabe. “-Buddha
“Heke
hûn dizanin ku ez di derbarê hêza dayîna we de bizanin, hûnê ku bi rê
ve di nav awayek parvekirina xwarinê xwarinê de nehêlin.”
“Ji vê avê hîn bibin: Bila bilindkirina brook belav dike, lê kûrahiyên gengaz in.”
“Ez qet qet nedît ku çi kirîye. Ez tenê dibînim ku çi bimîne. “ “Hûn tenê ji kîjan ku hûn digerin.
“Berî berê berê çûye, pêşeroja vir e. Ji bo ku hûn bijîn, tenê demek tenê ye. “
“Tengah e, hûn difikirin ku we wext heye.”
“Çaxê hûn diçin û xwarin û rêwîtiyê, hûn bibin ku hûn li wir. Wekî din hûn ê jiyana xwe bibînin. -Buddha
“Karkeriya te e ku hûn kar û karên xwe bidin ku hûn bi dilê we re bigirin.”
“Ne
tiştek bawer bikî, tu çiqas ku hûn dixwînin, an ku jê re got, min
tiştek ku min ev gotiye, eger ew bi riya xwe û meriviya xwe ya hevpar
hevdewar dike.”
“Zimên wek mîna kêrê zêrîn … bêyî xwînê xwîn dike.”
“Rastiya vê sêyemîn hîn bike: Hemû dil, dilovaniya dilsoz, û jiyanek xizmetê û dilovaniya tiştên ku mirovahî nû dike nû ye.”
“Her mirov mirov nivîskarê tendurustiya wî an nexweşiyê ye.” -Buddha
“Ji bo ku ji derewîtiyê veguherîne tête rastîn e.”
“Karên ku xerabiyê hez dike ji jehrê ve dikeve xerabên xerab bike”.
Buddha Quotes on Meditation
“Hê hêrs li ser xezebê wekî xwîna janê ye û hêvî dike ku mirovê din bimire.”
“Hûn çi difikirin, hûn bibin. Hûn çi difikirin, hûn dikişînin. Hûn çi difikirin, hûn çêbikin. “
“Meditation
fêr bibe zanist. nebûna meditation dizanin paşê. Hûn dizanin ku hûn
pêşiya pêşberî û we çi vedigerin, û rêberê ku ji bo şehreziyê hilbijêre.
“-Buddha
“Hê du xelet hene hene ku dikare bi rê re rastiyê bikin; ne her awayî, û ne dest pê dike. “
“Tu kes nikare me xilas dike lê xwe. Kes nikare kes nikare û kes nikare. Em bi xwe re rê rêve bigerin. “
“Heke
fikirên mêr şewitandin, heger ew ew bêaqilî û tûjiyê ye, ew çawa cilê
zêr zilam dibe? Her kesê ku masterê xwe yê xwezayî ye, Paqij, zelal û
rast e, Ew bi rastî bi kincek zêr zû. “ “Bêguman wê demek dirêj neyê
winda kirin ku fikirên berbiçav di hişê xwe de bêhtir kirin. Bêguman zû
wenda wusa zûtirîn fikirên berbiçav bîr kirin. “
“Bedena te hêja ye. Ew wesayîta me ji bo hişyariyê ye. Ew bi lênêrîna xwe biparêze. -Buddha
“Çimkî
zû, beden rakêş e, Hingê wê çi dike? Têketina neheqê ya dar, ew li ser
erdê ye, wê çi ye? Dijminê herî xirab dikare nikare we bikuje Çiqas wekî
ramanên xwe, bêbawer. Lê careke din biseket, Tu kes nikare alîkariya we
bike, Ne jî bav û we dayika we. “
“Divê yek hewce bike ku bizanibin çi tiştan û nexweşî tengas dike - û armanceya tenduristî û başkirina armancê di rê de.”
“Heke
hûn bi xwe re bêdeng in, hûnê berbi gerdûnê bihîstin. Hûn ê lîma xwe
bifikirin. Bi vî awayî here. Dilê xwe pêşî ye. Meditation girîng e. “
Buddha Li ser Peace Quotes
“Gotarên ji hezaran veşartî, çêtirîn e ku peyva aştiyê dike.” -Buddha
“Aştiyê ji hundir tê. Ne bêyî lê digerin. “
“Kesên ku ji fikirên xemgîn ên bêpere ne, bêtir aştiyê bibînin.”
“Pêdivî ye ku xirab be, da ku qenc dikare paqijiya xwe bilind bike. “
“Ji bo ku serfiraziya xwe ji bo kesên din ve xelasiyek mezintir e.”
“Tevahiya
sîyasî ya hebûna ku tune nebe. Tirs nekin ku hûn ê ji we re bibin,
kesek ne girêdayî ye. Tenê ku hûn ku hûn hemû red dikin red dikin hûn
azad kirin. “
“Dilê xwe bide ser qenciyê. Hûn li ser vê yekê bikin û hûn bi kêfxweş bibin. “-Buddha
“Her tiştê ku destpêkek dest pê dikeve holê. Bi aştiyê xwe re bikin û hemî wê baş be. “
“Roja zehmetiyê girêdayî ye.”
Buddha Li Ruholiyê Quotes
“Hûn nikarin rêwîtiyê nekin heta ku hûn riya xwe bibin.”
“Wê sê tişt nikarin veşartin: Roj, zîv û rastiyê.” -Buddha
“Tenê şaşiya rastîn di jiyanê de ne rast e ku yek dizanin rast e.”
“Paqij û neheqiyê li ser xwe ye. Tu kes nikare din paqij bike. “
“Lê
belê peyvên gelek pîroz ên ku hûn dixwînin, lê gelek ji we re
dipeyivin, Çiqas baş wê ew ê dikin? Heke hûn li ser wan bikin?”
“Heke hûn ji bo kesek ronahî bike, ew ê riya we ronahî dike.” -Buddha
“Heke em miracle of a single flower clearly, bibînin ku tevahiya jiyana me wê biguherin. “
“Kesên ku nekevin rastiyê dixebitin ji bo armanca jiyanê winda kirin.”
“Di çarçoveyê de diheqê cîhanê ya herî mezin e; di dilsoziyê de hêza rastîn ya cîhanê ye. “
“Heke tu kes nikare ku hûn li ser riya ruhanî piştgirî bikin, tenê diçin. Ne bi hev re tune ye. “
“Xwe rizgariya xwe bistînin. Ne girêdayî din. “
“Lê belê peyvên gelek pîroz ên ku hûn dixwînin, lê gelek ji we re dipeyivin, Çiqas baş wê ew ê dikin. Heke hûn ne
59) Classical Kyrgyz-Классикалык Кыргыз,
59) Классикалык Кыргыз-Классикалык Кыргыз,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
төмөнкү 108 Будда Гезит мээрим, тынчтык жана бакыт рухий лидеринин маани камтыйт.
Будданын жашоосу жөнүндө Quotes
“Бул киши үчүн салгылашат утуп караганда ойлонуп басып жакшы. Анда жеңиш сеники болот. Ал силерден алынып, мүмкүн эмес. “-Buddha
“Сен
эмне бар экендигин билгендиктен, анда мен сенин бир нан бир жол менен
бөлүшүү жок өтүүгө уруксат бербей койду берүү күчү тууралуу билем”.
“Суудан бул Үйрөнүү: катуу агын чачырашынан, бирок океан тереңдик тынч болуп саналат.”
“Мен эмне жасалып жатканын көрүп, эч качан; Мен бир гана аткарылышы керек экенин көрүп турам “. “Сен гана жабышып эмне жоготосуз.”
“Акыркы мурунтан келе жатат, келечек али бул жерде жок. Сен жашоо үчүн жалгыз бир көз ирмем бар. “
“Оор эмес, силер убакыт бар деп ойлойм.”
“Сен басып, ичип-жеп, саякат, сен кайда болот. Болбосо, сен жашоонун абдан сагынабыз. “-Buddha
“Сиздин жумуш жумуш жана ага кантип берип бүт жүрөгү менен, анда ачуу болуп эсептелет.”
“Эгер
аны окуп, кайсы жерде болбосун, эч нерсе ишен, же аны ким айтты, ал
өзүнүн акыл-эс жана өз орток сезими менен макул болбосо, мен, ал мындай
деди: анда эч бир зат”.
“Курч бычак сыяктуу тил … кан жакындабай туруп, болду.”
“Бул
үч чындыкты баарына окутат: A, берешен жүрөк, жумшак сөздөрдү, ошондой
эле кызматы жана мээриминин бир өмүр адамзатты кайрадан нерселер болуп
саналат.”
“Ар бир адам өзүнүн ден соолугуна же оорудан жазуучу болуп эсептелет.” -Buddha
“Жалганчы алыс үчүн олуттуу пайдалуу болуп саналат.”
“Жашоону сүйгөн адам ууга баш тарткан эле, жаман иштерди көрбөш керек.”
Будда жүгүртүү боюнча Quotes
“Ачуулана өткөрүү уусун ичип, өлүп калбашы үчүн, башка адамды күтүү сыяктуу бир нерсе.”
“Сен эмне болуп ойлойм. Эгер сезе алган, сен тартуу. Сиз ойлогон нерсебиз, сиз түзгөн “.
“Ой
жүгүртүү акылмандык алып келет; ой жок наадандык калтырат.
Таанып-билүү, ошондой эле эмне алдыга алып жана эмне кайра турат, ал эми
акыл-алып баруучу жолду тандап. “-Buddha
“Бир чындыкты жолдо болот эки гана каталар бар; эмес, бардык жол менен баратат, бирок башталган жок. “
“Бизди, бирок өзүбүздү эч ким куткарат. Эч ким жана эч ким пайда болушу мүмкүн. Биз өзүбүздү жол жүрүшүм керек. “
“Эгер
бир адамдын ойлору ылай болуп, өмүрүн жана алдамчылыкка толгон болсо,
кантип Ал сары кийим кийип алышат? Кимде-ким өз табияттын кожоюну болуп,
тунук, ачык-айкын жана чыныгы, ал, чынында эле, сары чапан кийип калышы
мүмкүн. “ “Ачуулануу таарынып ойлору эске баалаган эле ушунчалык
көпкө жок эч качан. Ачуулануу эле жакында таарынып ойлору унутуп катары
жок болот. “
“Сиздин орган баалуу болуп саналат. Ал ойгонгондо үчүн каражаты болуп саналат. камкордук менен мамиле кылгыла. “-Buddha
“Жакында
орган иштетилбейт, анда ал эмне таасир этет? жыгачтан бир пайдасыз
журналы, ал жерге жайгашкан, андан кийин эмне билет? Сиздин душманы өз
ойлору менен чектелбей, ойлонбой кандай зыян келтире албайт. Бирок, бир
кезде өздөштүрүп, эч ким сага көп эмес, ал тургай, Ата-энесине жардам
берет. “
“Бир азап жана оорулардын негизги маанисин түшүнүүгө
аракет кылышыбыз керек. - жана жолуна ээ, ал эми ден-соолук жана бакубат
жашоо-турмушу үчүн максат”
“Эгер тынч болсо, анда сен ааламдын
агымын угат. Анын ритмин сезет. бул агым менен бара бер. Happiness
алдыда. Ой жүгүртүү негизги багыт болуп калат. “
Будда Тынчтык боюнча Quotes
“Бир киши көңдөй сөздөргө караганда, тынчтыкты алып келген бир сөз.” -Buddha
“Тынчтык ичинде келип чыккан. жок, аны издеп кереги жок. “
“Ичи ойлордон эркин адамдар, албетте, тынчтык табышат.”
“Жакшы, ал жогору, анын тазалыгын далилдей алабыз ушунчалык жаман болушу керек. “
“Өзүнөн башкаларды басып караганда көбүрөөк маселе басып үчүн.”
“Бар,
бүт жашыруун эч кандай коркунуч болуп саналат. сен кайсы коркуп эч
качан, эч кимге көз каранды. Сен бардык жагынан жардам четке гана көз
ирмем бошотулган болуп эсептелет. “
“Жакшы иш тууралуу ойлонуп көргүлө. жана аны кайра жана кубанычка толот. “-Buddha
“Бир башталышы бар, баары бир аягы бар. менен элдешүү жана баары жакшы болот. “
“Азап-тамыры тиркеме болуп саналат.”
Будда рухийлигине Quotes
“Сен да жол болуп чейин жолду жол мүмкүн эмес.”
“Үч нерсе көп жашырына албайт: күндү, айды, чындыкты.” -Buddha
“Жашоодо гана чыныгы ката жакшы билет чыныгы болгон эмес.”,
“Тазалык же ыпыластык өзүнө көз каранды. Эч кандай бири-бирине тазалай алат. “
“Сен
окуп Бирок көптөгөн ыйык сөздөрү, анда сен айт, бирок көп, кандай
жакшы, алар, силер да аларга ылайык иш жок болсо, силерге эмне кылышым
керек?”
“Эгер кимдир-бирөө үчүн чырак жарык болсо, анда ал да жолун жарык кылат”. -Buddha
“Биз ачык бир гүлдүн кереметин көрө ала турган болсо, анда бүт жашоо өзгөрмөк. “
“Чындык менен иштей алган адамдардын жашоо бекерден эмес.”
“-Жылы бөлүнгөн дүйнөнүн улуу азап жатат; боор дүйнөдөгү чыныгы күч-кубат болот. “
“Рухий жолдо сени колдоо үчүн эч ким жок болсо, жалгыз жүрүшөт. жетилбеген менен эч кандай достук жок. “
“Өз куткаруу көрсөт. башкаларга көз каранды эмес. “
“Сен окуп Бирок көптөгөн ыйык сөздөрү, анда сен айт, бирок көп, кандай жакшы, алар сени сен жок болсо эмне кылат
Buddha Quotes on the Mind
“All that we are is the result of what we have thought. The mind is everything. What we think we become.” -Buddha
“All wrong-doing arises because of mind. If mind is transformed can wrong-doing remain?”
“It is a man’s own mind, not his enemy or foe, that lures him to evil ways.”
“We are shaped by our thoughts; we become what we think. When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves.”
“There is nothing so disobedient as an undisciplined mind, and there is nothing so obedient as a disciplined mind.”
“Your worst enemy cannot harm you as much as your own unguarded thoughts.”
“You will not be punished for your anger, you will be punished by your anger.”
“To understand everything is to forgive everything.” -Buddha
“Wear your ego like a loose fitting garment.”
“People with opinions just go around bothering one another.”
“Speak or act with an impure mind and trouble will follow you.”
“In the sky, there is no distinction of east
and west; people create distinctions out of their own minds and then
believe them to be true.”
“The secret of health for both mind and body
is not to mourn for the past, worry about the future, or anticipate
troubles, but to live in the present moment wisely and earnestly. ”
“To keep the body in good health is a duty…otherwise we shall not be able to keep our mind strong and clear”
“There is nothing more dreadful than the
habit of doubt. Doubt separates people. It is a poison that
disintegrates friendships and breaks up pleasant relations. It is a
thorn that irritates and hurts; it is a sword that kills. ”
Buddha Quotes on Wisdom
“If the problem can be solved why worry? If the problem cannot be solved worrying will do you no good.”
“Even death is not to be feared by one who has lived wisely.”
“In the end these things matter most: How well did you love? How fully did you live? How deeply did you let go?” -Buddha
“A man is not called wise because he talks
and talks again; but is he peaceful, loving and fearless then he is in
truth called wise.”
“Even as a solid rock is unshaken by the wind, so are the wise unshaken by praise or blame.”
“It is better to travel well than to arrive.”
“Pain is certain, suffering is optional.” -Buddha
“A dog is not considered a good dog because
he is a good barker. A man is not considered a good man because he is a
good talker.”
“Remembering a wrong is like carrying a burden on the mind.”
“Every morning we are born again. What we do today is what matters most.”
“Nothing ever exists entirely alone; everything is in relation to everything else.”
“Nothing is permanent.”
“A jug fills drop by drop.”
“Holding on to anger is like grasping a hot
coal with the intent of throwing it at someone else; you are the one who
gets burned.”
Inspirational Buddha Quotes
“One moment can change a day, one day can change a life and one life can change the world.” -Buddha
“There isn’t enough darkness in all the world to snuff out the light of one little candle.”
“Imagine that every person in the world is
enlightened but you. They are all your teachers, each doing just the
right things to help you.”
“If you are facing in the right direction, all you need to do is keep on walking.” -Buddha
“Whatever words we utter should be chosen with care for people will hear them and be influenced by them for good or ill.”
“An idea that is developed and put into action is more important than an idea that exists only as an idea.”
“Have compassion for all beings, rich and poor alike; each has their suffering. Some suffer too much, others too little.”
“Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.”
“If anything is worth doing, do it with all your heart.”
“On life’s journey faith is nourishment,
virtuous deeds are a shelter, wisdom is the light by day and right
mindfulness is the protection by night. If a man lives a pure life,
nothing can destroy him.”
Buddha Quotes on Happiness
“Thousands of candles can be lit from a
single candle, and the life of the candle will not be shortened.
Happiness never decreases by being shared.”
“Happiness will never come to those who fail to appreciate what they already have.” -Buddha
“There is no path to happiness. Happiness is the path.”
“It is ridiculous to think that somebody else can make you happy or unhappy.”
“Happiness does not depend on what you have or who you are. It solely relies on what you think.”
“A disciplined mind brings happiness.”
“When you realize how perfect everything is you will tilt your head back and laugh at the sky.” -Buddha
“Happiness is not having a lot. Happiness is giving a lot.”
“Happiness never decreases by being shared.”
Buddha Quotes on Love
“He who loves 50 people has 50 woes; he who loves no one has no woes.”
“Hatred does not cease through hatred at any time. Hatred ceases through love. This is an unalterable law.”
“You yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe, deserve your love and affection.” -Buddha
“You can search throughout the entire
universe for someone who is more deserving of your love and affection
than you are yourself, and that person is not to be found anywhere. You
yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe deserve your love
and affection.”
“True love is born from understanding.”
“If you truly loved yourself, you could never hurt another.”
“Love is a gift of one’s inner most soul to another so both can be whole.” -Buddha
“The way is not in the sky. The way is in the heart. ”
Quotes about Buddha
“Truth is the same always. Whoever ponders it
will get the same answer. Buddha got it. Patanjali got it. Jesus got
it. Mohammed got it. The answer is the same, but the method of working
it out may vary this way or that.” Swami Satchidananda, The Yoga Sutras
“I guess if I had to pick a spiritual
figurehead to possess the deed to the entirety of Earth, I’d go with
Buddha, but only because he wouldn’t want it.” Sarah Vowell, Unfamiliar
Fishes
“The words of the Buddha offer this truth: ∼
Hatred never ceases by hatred but by love alone is healed.” Jack
Kornfield, The Art of Forgiveness, Lovingkindness, and Peace
“In Buddha’s opinion, to train in staying
open and curious—to train in dissolving our assumptions and beliefs—is
the best use of our human lives.” Pema Chödrön, The Pocket Pema Chodron
“The path of awakening begins with a step the
Buddha called right understanding.” Jack Kornfield, Seeking the Heart
of Wisdom: The Path of Insight Meditation
5 Fun Facts About Buddha
Buddha was not as chubby as many depictions of him make it seem – he was portrayed this way because, in the east, it was symbolic of happiness. Buddha practiced
moderation, fasted regularly, and spent a lot of his time traveling by
foot hundreds of miles, spreading his philosophy of enlightenment.
Just a few days after he was born, he was predicted to be
a wise old man that would become a king or saint that would change the
world.
Buddha’s spot of enlightenment underneath the bodhi tree is still preserved today.
In order to achieve enlightenment, Young Siddhartha sat under a fig tree and meditated until he transcended suffering. At the end of an extremely lengthy meditation and mental battle with Mara, the god of desire, he became awakened and was then known as the Buddha.
The first mention of Buddha in Western writing is in the writings of Clement of Alexandria, 2 AD.
Buddha’s spiritual words resonate with all
humans, teaching tolerance and love. I hope these famous Buddha quotes
bring you inner peace and your own personal enlightenment.
Dana: It is the duty of the rulers to look after the
welfare of needy subjects and to give them food, clothing and other
necessities of life.
Sila: Beneficence or sharing – the rulers must conduct himself in private and public life in an exemplary manner.
Pariccaga: Donations – the grant of privileges by
the rulers to those who serve the nation loyally, acknowledging their
loyal service and encourage all servants of the public to perform in an
exemplary manner.
Ajjavan: Uprightness, the rulers must be absolutely
straightforward, never taking recourse to any crooked or doubtful means
to achieve their ends.
Majjavan: Impartiality, gentleness, the rulers’
straightforwardness and rectitude, will require firmness, but this
should be tempered with gentleness, and not be over harsh and cruel. A
harmonious balance is required between gentleness and firmness.
Tapan: Composure, the rulers must keep the five senses under control shunning excessive indulgence, follow the middle path.
Akkodha: Non hatred, rulers should not harbour grievances and act with forbearance and love.
Avihimsa: Non violence – rulers must practice non violence to the greatest extent that is reconcilable with the obligations of rulers.
Khanti: Forgiveness, patience, rulers must conduct
themselves with patience, courage and fortitude, in joy, in sorrow, in
victory and defeat, act with magnanimity, calmness and dignity.
Avirohata: Non revengefulness, non vindictiveness,
non enmity and friendship – rulers must not indulge in ‘bheda’ – divide
and rule – acting always in a spirit of amity and benevolence.
In Buddhist philosophy it is emphasised that the evil and the good of
a people depends on the behaviour of their rulers, and for the good of
the people the 10 Royal Virtues – Dasa Raja Dharma are to be practiced
by the rulers. Further a virtuous ruler should practice Priyavacana –
kindly speech and not use intemperate language. Artha Chariya – the
spirit of service must also be cultivated, this includes living a simple
life and not given to excesses –the Madyama Pravipadava – the middle
path so fundamental to the Buddha’s teaching. Samanatmata – equality,
while retaining the exalted position of being a ruler, a ruler must
consider him in no way superior to the ruled and dispense justice
fairly, without fear or favour.
No space to exercise absolute power
In the Buddhist tradition in particular, and in ancient Asian
governance in general, there was no space for the exercise of absolute
power by a ruler. Power was always limited, by convention, by tradition
and by philosophical belief and religious precept. Examples of abuse of
power and tyrannical rule are aberrations which reinforce the generality
of the situation that rulers were subject to conditionality of
governance, the violation of which created resentment, revolt and regime
change.
Indeed King Mahanama of Lanka, in 428 A.C., wrote to the Emperor of
the Middle Kingdom (China), ‘the Son of Heaven,’ in these terms, which
well reflects the philosophy and principles which govern the conduct of
the ideal Buddhist ruler: ‘Our ancient kings considered hitherto the
practice of virtue as their only duty; they knew how to rule without
being severe and honoured the Three Jewels; they governed and helped the
world, and were happy if men practiced righteousness. For myself I
desire respectfully, in concert with the Son of Heaven, to magnify the
good law in order to save beings from the evils of continued existence.’
The Marquess of Zetland, one time Viceroy of British India, in the
introduction to his book ‘Legacy of India’ says: ‘We know indeed that
political science – Arthashastra in Sanskrit – was a favourite subject
with Indian scholars some centuries before the Christian era. The Social
Contract as the origin of kinship is discussed in the now famous work
attributed to Kautilya, the Chief Minister of the Emperor Chandragupta,
about the year 300 B.C. And it would seem that the people who contracted
for a king in these early days did so in order that there should be
some external authority capable of ensuring that the laws and
regulations of the various corporate bodies which came into existence
were respected. “The King,” wrote Yajnavalkya, “must discipline and
establish again on the path of duty all such as have erred from their
own laws, whether families, castes, guilds or associations….” It is
notable that tendency towards self government evidenced by these various
forms of corporate activity received fresh impetus from the Buddhist
rejection of the authority of the (Brahmin) priesthood and further by
the doctrine of equality as exemplified by its repudiation of caste. It
is indeed to the Buddhist books that we have to turn, for an account, of
the manner in which the affairs of these early examples of
representative self governing institutions were conducted. And it may
come as a surprise to many to learn that in the Assemblies of the
Buddhists in India two thousand or more years ago are to be found the
rudiments of our parliamentary practice of the present day.’
Further the principles of good governance, which results in the right
thing being done the right way at the right time would include:
participation of all groups, including civil society, in the process of
government without exclusion or discrimination, the primacy of the Rule
of Law and equity in the process of investigation, dispute resolution
and adjudication, transparent access to information, responsiveness to
the needs of the governed within a reasonable timeframe, tolerance of
different points of view, consultation, compromise and consensus
oriented administration, effectiveness and efficiency in a sustainable
manner, the accountability of public, private and civil society
authorities to their respective stakeholders.
In Sri Lanka we are the fortunate heirs to a legal system which has
been enriched by the customs and traditions of legal and customary
practices from the world over. The religious influences of Buddhism,
Hinduism, Islam, Christianity, the personal laws of the Kandyans, the
Jaffna Tamils, the Muslims and the Mukkuwas and the legal rules of the
Roman Dutch law, English law and United Nations Treaties and
Conventions.
Rule of Law
The late Tom Bingham, who became a life peer as Baron Bingham of
Cornhill, accepted as the greatest English Judge since World War II, was
successively Master of the Rolls, Lord Chief Justice of England and
Senior Law Lord of the United Kingdom, in his monumental work ‘The Rule
of Law’, suggested eight principles which form the core ingredients of
the Rule of Law. They are:
The law must be accessible and so far as possible intelligible, clear and predictable.
Questions of legal right and liability should ordinarily be resolved
by application of the law and not the exercise of discretion.
The laws of the land should apply equally to all, save to the extent that objective differences justify the differentiation.
Ministers and public officers at all levels must exercise the powers
conferred on them in good faith, fairly, for the purpose for which the
powers were conferred , without exceeding the limits of such powers and
not unreasonably.
The law must provide adequate protection of fundamental human rights.
Means must be provided for resolving, without prohibitive cost or
inordinate delay, bona fide civil disputes which the parties themselves
are unable to resolve.
Adjudicative procedures provided by the state should be fair.
The Rule of Law requires compliance by the state with its obligations in international law as in national law.
Lord Bingham succinctly defined the Rule of Law as follows:-’ all
persons and authorities within the state, whether public or private,
should be bound by and entitled to the benefit of laws publicly made…and
publicly administered in courts’.
On a plain reading of the above, it is clear that there is a common
golden thread running through the Dasa Raja Dharma, principles of good
governance and the Rule of Law. The thread is, plainly stated,
“limitations on the authority of the ruler and the protection and
strengthening of the rights of the subject”.
Prof .S.A. de Smith, Downing Professor of the Laws of England at
Cambridge University, in his leading work, Constitutional and
Administrative Law, says, on the Rule of Law: ‘One can at least say that
the concept is usually intended to imply (i) that the powers exercised
by politicians and officials must have a legitimate foundation; they
must be based on authority conferred by law; and (ii) that the law
should conform to certain minimum standards of justice, both substantive
and procedural. Sir Alfred Denning, later Justice Lord Denning Master
of the Rolls, of famous legal repute and intellect, in his Hamlyn
lecture, Freedom under the Law, dealing with the powers of the rulers,
says: ‘All that the courts can do is to see that the powers are not
exceeded or abused. But this is a most important task. “All power
corrupts. Total power corrupts absolutely.” And the trouble about is
that an official who is the possessor of power often does not realise
when he is abusing it. Its influence is so insidious that he may believe
that he is acting for the public good when, in truth, all he is doing
is to assert his own brief authority. The Jack-in-office never realises
that he is being a little tyrant.’
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka is a proud heir to all these strong legal traditions, which
give primacy to the Rule of Law and good governance. To have a person
who professes to hold high legal office to declare that he is not sure
that these things are ‘found’ anywhere surely only exposes the limits of
his knowledge and his dictatorial and lapdog tendencies.
There also has been some discussion, in Sri Lanka recently, of a
Sinhala Buddhist tradition of benevolent absolute rulers, with unlimited
power, in our past history. Is this tenable?
Prof. L.S. Dewaraja in her path-breaking book ‘The Kandyan Kingdom,
1707-1760,, says of the Sinhala Buddhist king, at Senkadagala Kande
Mahanuwara: ‘To foreigners the power of the king seemed unchallenged.
The king, Knox declared, “Ruleth Absolute and after his own Will and
Pleasure; His own Head being his only Counsellor.” D’Oyly remarked that
“the ministers advise but cannot control his Will”. In practice however,
the Kandyan monarchy was far from being an unfettered personal
despotism. It followed the traditions of the Indian monarchy which, in
spite of the quasi religious sanctity and the great authority vested in
the personality of the ruler, which was in no way and absolute monarchy.
The Kandyan king exercised supreme power, but his power was not
personal and it was hedged in, by safeguards against abuse. The most
relentless of these checks was sirit, the conventions of the country,
which every ruler had to follow, and which if violated would turn
popular opinion against him.’
The Dasa Raja Dharma and related rules were a very important part of these conventions.
Prof. Dewaraja further says: ‘The king was expected to avail himself
of the advice of his ministers and before any innovations of importance
were introduced it was customary to consult the chiefs and not
infrequently the chief monks also. The royal council consisted of the
two Adigars, the Disavas, the Maha Mohottala or chief secretary and the
Rate Ralas. …If on any occasion the members of the council made a
unanimous representation to the king, it was laid down that the king
should uphold their point of view.’
Even the present, much vilified, criticised, but most times,
unsurprisingly strengthened, used/abused and supported by its erstwhile
critics, when in power, the constitution of Sri Lanka, ends with the
following invocation:
‘Devo Vassatukalena
sassasampattihetu ca
phito bhavatu loko ca
raja bhavatu dhammiko’
(May the rains be on time, may the farmers have successful harvests,
may the ruler be just, and by these happenings may the people prosper.)
So, the conclusion is inevitably that power is never unlimited, nor
absolute; it is and always has been constrained by the Rule of Law and
the principles of good governance.
It certainly may be argued that it can be questioned whether good
governance and the Rule of Law can be reached to a 100% in any
jurisdiction at any given time. The reality and immaturity of the
democratic political process may certainly cause aberrations. But that
does not mean that we should not strive to achieve it and that those
whose duty it is to protect the ordinary citizens’ basic fundamental and
human rights from abuse by the Executive and the Legislature can go to
seats of higher learning and mock these concepts and express puerile
doubts as to whether they are ‘found anywhere in the world’. The
statement only exposes the speaker’s pathetic and slavish mindset. The
Dasa Raja Dharma, the principles of good governance and the Rule of Law
are entrenched into Sri Lanka’s constitutional practice, and must be
upheld.
It is in the natural order of things that,
everything is time-bound, even an autocrat’s power. Let’s give the last
word to undoubtedly the most successful strong man of Asia – retired
Prime Minister Lee Kuan Yew of Singapore, the veritable doyen of all
autocrats who ruled with an iron hand, with no concerns for principles
of good governance or the Rule of Law. Like Mahathir of Malaysia,
Suharto of Indonesia and Ne Win of Burma, he was a proponent of Asian
values, which gave priority to national issues over individual freedoms.
To them the Rule of Law and principles of good governance were Judeo
Christian values, which were not applicable to Asia.
Lee at the end of his days writes: ‘…What is next, I do not know. Nobody
has ever come back. I’m reaching 87, trying to keep fit, presenting a
vigorous figure, and it is an effort, and is it worth the effort? I just
laugh at myself trying to keep a bold front… I’m not saying that
everything I did was right, but everything I did was for an honourable
purpose. I had to do some nasty things, locking fellows up without
trial. Close the coffin, and then decide. Then you assess me, I may
still do something foolish before the lid is closed on me.’
Traditionally the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get
Awakeness. Maybe so; certainly the Buddha taught a large number of
practices that lead to Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue
those found in the Pali Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 1). There
are 3 sections:
The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I
received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of
Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided into 2,547 banawaras,
containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Eftirfarandi 108 Buddha tilvitnanir fela í sér áherslu andlegra leiðtoga á samúð, frið og hamingju.
Búdda Quotes on Life
“Það er betra að sigra þig en að vinna þúsund bardaga. Þá er sigurinn þín þitt. Það er ekki hægt að taka frá þér. “-Buddha
“Ef
þú vissir hvað ég veit um kraftinn að gefa þér myndi ekki láta einn
máltíð fara framhjá án þess að deila því einhvern veginn.”
“Lærðu þetta úr vatni: hávaxinn skýtur lækinn en dýptin í hafinu er logn.”
“Ég sé aldrei hvað hefur verið gert; Ég sé aðeins hvað þarf að gera. “ “Þú tapar aðeins því sem þú smellir á.”
“Fortíðin er nú þegar farinn, framtíðin er ekki ennþá hér. Það er aðeins eitt augnablik fyrir þig að lifa. “
“Vandræði er, þú heldur að þú hafir tíma.”
“Þegar þú gengur og borðar og ferðast, vertu þar sem þú ert. Annars munt þú sakna mest af lífi þínu. “-Buddha
“Verkefni þitt er að uppgötva vinnuna þína og þá með öllu hjarta þínu til að gefa þér það.”
“Trúið
ekkert, sama hvar þú lest það eða hver sagði það, sama hvort ég hef
sagt það, nema það sé í samræmi við eigin ástæðu og þína eigin
skynsemi.”
“Tungan eins og beittur hníf … Drepur án þess að draga blóð.”
“Kenna
þessari þriggja manna sannleika fyrir alla: Öflugt hjarta, góða ræðu og
þjónustuþol og samúð eru það sem endurnýja mannkynið.”
“Sérhver manneskja er höfundur eigin heilsu hans eða sjúkdóma.” -Buddha
“Til að forðast að ljúga er í raun heilnæm.”
“Forðastu vonda verk sem maður sem elskar lífið forðast eitur.”
Búdda Quotes um hugleiðslu
“Halda á reiði er eins og að drekka eitur og búast við hinum aðilanum að deyja.”
“Það sem þú heldur, verður þú. Það sem þér líður, laðar þú. Það sem þú myndir ímynda þér, þú býrð til. “
“Hugleiðsla
færir visku; skortur á hugleiðslu skilur fáfræði. Vita vel hvað leiðir
þig áfram og hvað heldur þig aftur og veldu leiðina sem leiðir til
visku. “-Buddha
“Það eru aðeins tveir mistök sem hægt er að gera meðfram veginum til sannleikans; ekki að fara alla leið, og ekki að byrja. “
“Enginn sparar okkur en okkur sjálf. Enginn getur og enginn getur. Við sjálfum verður að ganga leiðina. “
“Ef
hugsanir mannsins eru muddar, ef hann er kærulaus og fullur af svikum,
hvernig getur hann klæðst gula skikkju? Hver sem er meistari eigin eðlis
hans, Björt, skýr og sannur, getur hann örugglega klæðast gula skikkju.
“ “Reiði mun aldrei hverfa svo lengi sem hugsanir um gremju eru
þykja vænt um í huga. Reiði mun hverfa strax og hugsanir um gremju eru
gleymdir. “
“Líkaminn þinn er dýrmætur. Það er ökutækið okkar til að vakna. Meðhöndla það með varúð. “-Buddha
“Fljótlega
er líkaminn fargað, hvað finnst þér þá? Gagnslaus tréskrá, það liggur á
jörðinni, hvað veit það? Versta óvinurinn þinn getur ekki skaðað þig
eins mikið og eigin hugsanir þínar, óvarðar. En einu sinni tökumst,
enginn getur hjálpað þér eins mikið, ekki einu sinni faðir þinn eða
móðir þín. “
“Eitt ætti að leitast við að skilja hvað felst í
þjáningum og sjúkdómum - og stefna að heilsu og vellíðan meðan á
leiðinni stendur.”
“Ef þú ert nógu rólegur heyrir þú flæði
alheimsins. Þú munt finna taktinn sinn. Farið með þessa flæði. Hamingjan
liggur framundan. Hugleiðsla er lykillinn. “
Búdda Quotes um friði
“Betri en þúsund holur orð, er eitt orð sem færir friði.” -Buddha
“Friður kemur innan frá. Ekki leita það án. “
“Þeir sem eru lausir við gremjulegar hugsanir finna örugglega frið.”
“Það verður að vera illt þannig að gott geti sannað hreinleika þess yfir því. “
“Til að sigra sig er meira verkefni en að sigra aðra.”
“Allt
leyndarmál tilverunnar er að hafa enga ótta. Aldrei óttast hvað verður
af þér, ráðast á enginn. Aðeins þegar þú hafnar öllum hjálp ertu laus. “
“Leggðu hjarta þitt á að gera gott. Gerðu það aftur og aftur og þú verður fyllt af gleði. “-Buddha
“Allt sem hefur upphaf er lokið. Vertu frið við það og allt verður vel. “
“Rót þjáningar er viðhengi.”
Búdda Quotes on Spirituality
“Þú getur ekki ferðað slóðina fyrr en þú hefur orðið leiðin sjálf.”
“Þrír hlutir geta ekki verið lengi falnir: sólin, tunglið og sannleikurinn.” - Buddha
“Eina raunverulegu mistökin í lífinu er ekki að vera satt við það sem best veit.”
“Hreinleiki eða óhreinindi fer eftir sjálfum sér. Enginn getur hreinsað aðra. “
“Hins vegar eru mörg heilleg orð sem þú lest, en margt talar þú, hvað er gott að gera þér, ef þú bregst ekki við þeim?”
“Ef þú kveikir á lampa fyrir einhvern, mun það einnig bjarga leið þinni.” -Buddha
“Ef við gætum séð kraftaverk eitt blóm greinilega, myndi allt líf okkar breytast. “
“Þeir sem hafa ekki brugðist við sannleikanum hafa misst tilganginn að lifa.”
“Í einangrun liggur mesti eymd heimsins; í samúð liggur sanna styrkur heimsins. “
“Ef þú finnur enginn til að styðja þig á andlegri leið, farðu einn. Það er engin félagsskap við hið óþroska. “
“Taktu út eigin hjálpræði þitt. Ekki treysta á aðra. “
“Hins vegar eru margar heilögu orð sem þú lest, en margt talar þú, hvað góður munu þeir gera þér ef þú gerir það ekki
108 kutipan Buddha berikut ini mewujudkan penekanan pemimpin spiritual pada belas kasih, kedamaian dan kebahagiaan.
Buddha Mengutip Kehidupan
“Lebih
baik menaklukkan diri sendiri daripada memenangkan seribu pertempuran.
Maka kemenangan adalah milikmu. Itu tidak bisa diambil darimu. ”-Buddha
“Jika
Anda tahu apa yang saya ketahui tentang kekuatan memberi Anda tidak
akan membiarkan satu kali makan berlalu tanpa berbagi dalam beberapa
cara.”
“Pelajari ini dari air: mencebur sungai dengan keras tetapi kedalaman lautnya tenang.”
“Saya tidak pernah melihat apa yang telah dilakukan; Saya hanya melihat apa yang masih harus dilakukan. “ “Kamu hanya kehilangan apa yang kamu pegang.”
“Masa lalu sudah berlalu, masa depan belum ada di sini. Hanya ada satu saat bagi Anda untuk hidup. “
“Masalahnya adalah kau pikir kau punya waktu.”
“Saat
Anda berjalan, makan, dan bepergian, jadilah tempat Anda berada. Kalau
tidak, Anda akan kehilangan sebagian besar hidup Anda. “-Buddha
“Pekerjaanmu adalah menemukan pekerjaanmu dan kemudian dengan sepenuh hati untuk menyerahkan dirimu pada itu.”
“Tidak
percaya, di mana pun kamu membacanya, atau siapa yang mengatakannya,
tidak masalah jika aku mengatakannya, kecuali itu sesuai dengan alasanmu
sendiri dan akal sehatmu sendiri.”
“Lidah seperti pisau tajam … Membunuh tanpa mengambil darah.”
“Ajarkan
tiga kebenaran ini kepada semua orang: Hati yang murah hati, ucapan
yang baik, dan kehidupan pelayanan dan belas kasih adalah hal-hal yang
memperbaharui umat manusia.”
“Setiap manusia adalah penulis kesehatan atau penyakitnya sendiri.” -Buddha
“Menghindari berbohong pada dasarnya bermanfaat.”
“Hindari perbuatan jahat karena orang yang mencintai kehidupan menghindari racun.”
Kutipan Buddha tentang Meditasi
“Berpegang pada amarah seperti meminum racun dan mengharapkan orang lain untuk mati.”
“Apa yang Anda pikirkan, Anda menjadi. Apa yang Anda rasakan, Anda menarik. Apa yang Anda bayangkan, Anda ciptakan. “
“Meditasi
membawa kebijaksanaan; kurangnya meditasi meninggalkan ketidaktahuan.
Ketahui dengan baik apa yang menuntun Anda maju dan apa yang menahan
Anda, dan pilih jalan yang mengarah ke kebijaksanaan. ”-Buddha
“Hanya
ada dua kesalahan yang bisa dilakukan seseorang di sepanjang jalan
menuju kebenaran; tidak berjalan terus, dan tidak memulai. ”
“Tidak
ada yang menyelamatkan kita kecuali diri kita sendiri. Tidak ada yang
bisa dan tidak ada yang bisa. Kita sendiri harus berjalan di jalan
setapak. ”
“Jika pikiran seseorang berlumpur, Jika dia ceroboh
dan penuh tipu daya, Bagaimana dia bisa mengenakan jubah kuning? Siapa
pun yang menguasai sifatnya sendiri, Cerah, jelas dan benar, Dia mungkin
memang mengenakan jubah kuning. “ “Kemarahan tidak akan pernah
hilang selama pikiran kebencian dihargai dalam pikiran. Kemarahan akan
hilang begitu pikiran dendam dilupakan. ”
“Tubuhmu sangat berharga. Ini adalah kendaraan kita untuk bangun. Perlakukan dengan hati-hati. “-Buddha
“Untuk
sesaat tubuh ini dibuang, lalu bagaimana rasanya? Sebatang kayu yang
tidak berguna, terletak di tanah, lalu apa yang diketahui? Musuh
terburukmu tidak bisa menyakitimu. Seperti halnya pikiranmu sendiri,
tidak dijaga. Tapi begitu dikuasai, Tidak ada yang bisa membantumu,
Bahkan ayah atau ibumu pun tidak. ”
“Seseorang harus berusaha
untuk memahami apa yang mendasari penderitaan dan penyakit - dan
bertujuan untuk kesehatan dan kesejahteraan sambil mendapatkan di
jalan.”
“Jika Anda cukup tenang, Anda akan mendengar aliran alam
semesta. Anda akan merasakan iramanya. Ikuti arus ini. Kebahagiaan ada
di depan. Meditasi adalah kuncinya. ”
Kutipan Buddha tentang Perdamaian
“Lebih baik dari seribu kata kosong, adalah satu kata yang membawa kedamaian.” -Buddha
“Kedamaian datang dari dalam. Jangan mencarinya tanpa. ”
“Orang-orang yang bebas dari pikiran yang membenci pasti menemukan kedamaian.”
“Harus ada kejahatan agar kebaikan dapat membuktikan kemurniannya di atasnya. ”
“Untuk menaklukkan diri sendiri adalah tugas yang lebih besar daripada menaklukkan orang lain.”
“Seluruh
rahasia keberadaan adalah tidak memiliki rasa takut. Jangan pernah
takut apa yang akan terjadi pada Anda, tidak bergantung pada siapa pun.
Hanya saat Anda menolak semua bantuan Anda dibebaskan. “
“Tetapkan hatimu untuk berbuat baik. Lakukan berulang kali dan Anda akan dipenuhi dengan sukacita. “-Buddha
“Segala sesuatu yang memiliki permulaan memiliki akhir. Damai sejahtera dengan itu dan semuanya akan baik-baik saja. “
“Akar penderitaan adalah kemelekatan.”
Buddha Mengutip Spiritualitas
“Kamu tidak bisa menempuh jalan sampai kamu menjadi jalan itu sendiri.”
“Tiga hal yang tidak bisa lama disembunyikan: matahari, bulan, dan kebenaran.” -Buddha
“Satu-satunya kegagalan nyata dalam hidup adalah tidak jujur pada yang terbaik yang diketahui.”
“Kemurnian atau ketidakmurnian tergantung pada diri sendiri. Tidak ada yang bisa memurnikan yang lain. ”
“Betapapun
banyaknya kata-kata suci yang kamu baca, betapapun banyak kamu
berbicara, apa gunanya mereka jika kamu tidak menindakinya?”
“Jika kamu menyalakan lampu untuk seseorang, itu juga akan mencerahkan jalanmu.” -Buddha
“Jika kita bisa melihat keajaiban bunga tunggal dengan jelas, seluruh hidup kita akan berubah. ”
“Mereka yang gagal bekerja menuju kebenaran telah kehilangan tujuan hidup.”
“Dalam keterpisahan terletak penderitaan terbesar di dunia; dalam kasih sayang terletak kekuatan sejati dunia. “
“Jika
Anda tidak menemukan seorang pun yang mendukung Anda di jalan
spiritual, berjalanlah sendirian. Tidak ada persahabatan dengan yang
belum dewasa. ”
“Kerjakan keselamatanmu sendiri. Jangan bergantung pada orang lain. “
“Betapapun
banyaknya kata-kata suci yang kamu baca, Betapapun banyak kamu
berbicara, Apa gunanya mereka melakukan kamu Jika kamu tidak
50) Classical Irish-Indinéisis Clasaiceach,
50) Clasaiceach Éireannach Clasaiceach, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Cuimsíonn an 108 Sleachta Búda seo a leanas béim an cheannaire spioradálta ar thrua, ar shíocháin agus ar sonas.
Sleachta Búda ar an Saol
“Is fearr tú féin a thruailliú ná míle cathanna a bhuachan. Ansin is mise an bua. Ní féidir é a thógáil uaibh. ”-Buddha
“Dá
mbeadh a fhios agat cad atá ar eolas agam faoin gcumhacht a thabhairt
ní ligfí duit pas béile amháin gan é a roinnt ar bhealach éigin.”
“Foghlaim é seo ó uisce: splanhes os ard an sruthán ach tá doimhneacht na n-aigéan socair.”
“Ní fheicim riamh cad atá déanta; Ní fheicim ach cad atá fós le déanamh. ” “Ní chailleann tú ach an méid a dhíríonn tú air.”
“Tá an t-am atá caite imithe cheana féin, níl an todhchaí anseo fós. Níl ach nóiméad amháin agat le maireachtáil. ”
“Is é an trioblóid an t-am atá agat.
“Agus tú ag siúl agus ag ithe agus ag taisteal, bí ortsa. Seachas sin caillfidh tú an chuid is mó de do shaol. ”-Buddha
“Is é do chuid oibre do chuid oibre a fháil amach agus ansin le do chroí go léir tú féin a thabhairt dó.”
“Creid
aon rud, is cuma cá léann tú é, nó cé a dúirt é, is cuma má tá sé ráite
agam, mura n-aontaíonn sé le do chúis féin agus le do chiall féin.”
“Tá an teanga cosúil le scian géar… Mharaíonn sí gan fuil a tharraingt.”
“Múin
an fhírinne thrialach seo do chách: Is croí flaithiúil, óráid
chomhchineáil, agus saol seirbhíse agus trócaireach na rudaí a
athnuachan an chine daonna.”
“Is é gach duine an t-údar a shláinte nó a ghalair féin.” -Buddha
“Is folláine go bunúsach é staonadh ó luí.”
“Seachain gníomhais olc mar sheachnaíonn fear a bhfuil an saol aige an nimh.”
Sleachta Búda maidir le Machnamh
“Tá coinneáil ar fhearg cosúil le nimhe a ól agus a bheith ag súil go bhfaighidh an duine eile bás.”
“Cad a cheapann tú a thiocfaidh chun bheith. Cad a bhraitheann tú, a mheallann tú. Cad a shamhlaíonn tú, cruthaíonn tú. ”
“Tugann
an machnamh eagna; fágann easpa machnaimh aineolas. Bíodh a fhios agat
go maith cad é a threoraíonn tú ar aghaidh agus an rud a choinníonn ar
ais ort, agus roghnaigh an cosán as a dtagann eagna. ”-Buddha
“Níl ach dhá bhotún is féidir a dhéanamh ar an mbóthar go fírinne; gan dul ar an mbealach ar fad, agus gan tosú. ”
“Ní
choinníonn aon duine sinn ach sinn féin. Ní féidir le duine ar bith
agus ní féidir le duine ar bith. Ní mór dúinn féin an cosán a shiúil. ”
“Má
tá smaointe fear muddy, Má tá sé meargánta agus lán de mheabhlaireacht,
Conas is féidir leis an gúna buí a chaitheamh? Is cuma cé hé a mháistir
ar a nádúr féin, Bright, soiléir agus fíor, is cinnte go gcaithfidh sé
an gúna buí. ” “Ní imreoidh fearg chomh fada agus a chuirtear in iúl
go bhfuil smaointe fala san aigne. Imreoidh fearg díreach chomh luath
agus a dhéantar dearmad ar mheabhlaireacht. ”
“Tá do chorp luachmhar. Is é ár bhfeithicil é a mhúscailt. Caitheamh go cúramach leis. ”-Buddha
“Go
luath, cuirtear an corp i leataobh, ansin cad a mhothaíonn sé? Loga
adhmaid gan úsáid, luíonn sé ar an talamh, Ansin cad é atá ar eolas
aige? Ní féidir le do namhaid is measa dochar a dhéanamh duit. Ach nuair
a bhíonn máistreacht air, ní féidir le duine ar bith cabhrú leat an
oiread, ní fiú d’athair ná do mháthair. ”
“Ba chóir go ndéanfadh
duine iarracht tuiscint a fháil ar cad is cúis le fulaingt agus le
galair - agus go ndíreoidh sé ar shláinte agus ar fholláine ag an am
céanna.
“Má tá tú ciúin go leor, cloisfidh tú sreabhadh na
cruinne. Braithfidh tú a rithim. Téigh leis an sruth seo. Tá sonas
romhainn. Tá an machnamh ríthábhachtach. ”
Sleachta Búda ar Shíocháin
“Níos fearr ná míle focal log, is focal amháin é a thugann síocháin.” -Buddha
“Tagann síocháin ó laistigh de. Ná lorg é gan é. ”
“Is cinnte go bhfaigheann na daoine atá saor ó smaointe feargach síocháin.”
“Ní mór go mbeadh olc ann ionas gur féidir le maitheas a íonacht a chruthú os a chionn. ”
“Is tasc níos mó é an duine féin a shárú ná daoine eile a mhealladh.”
“Is
é an rún iomlán atá ann ná gan eagla a bheith ort. Ná bíodh eagla ort
cad a thiocfaidh uait, bí ag brath ar aon duine. Níl ach an nóiméad a
dhiúltaíonn tú do chabhair ar fad agat saor. ”
“Socraigh do chroí maidir le déanamh go maith. Déan é arís agus arís eile agus líonfar tú le háthas. ”-Buddha
“Tá deireadh le gach rud a bhfuil tús leis. Déan do shíocháin leis sin agus beidh gach duine go maith. ”
“Is é an fhulaingt atá ag fulaingt ná ceangaltán.”
Sleachta Buddha ar Spioradáltacht
“Ní féidir leat an cosán a thaisteal go dtí gur tusa an cosán féin.”
“Ní féidir trí rud a cheilt le fada: an ghrian, an ghealach, agus an fhírinne.” -Buddha
“Is é an t-aon mhainneachtain iarbhír sa saol a bheith fíor don duine is fearr.”
“Braitheann íonacht nó neamhíonacht ort féin. Ní féidir le duine ar bith eile íonú. ”
“Mar
sin féin, a lán focal naofa a léann tú, a mhéad a labhraíonn tú, Céard a
dhéanfaidh siad leat Mura ndéanann tú gníomh orthu?”
“Má lasann tú lampa do dhuine éigin, cuirfidh sé do shlí isteach.” -Buddha
“Dá bhféadfaimis míorúilt bláth amháin a fheiceáil go soiléir, d’athródh ár saol ar fad. ”
“Chaill na daoine a theip orthu oibriú i dtreo na fírinne an cuspóir maireachtála.”
“Is é an t-uafás is mó atá ag an domhan; is trócaireach é fíor-neart an domhain. ”
“Mura bhfaigheann tú aon duine chun tacú leat ar an gcosán spioradálta, siúl leat féin. Níl aon chomhluadar leis an neamhaibí. ”
“Oibrigh amach do shlánú féin. Ná bí ag brath ar dhaoine eile. ”
“Mar sin féin, a lán focal naofa a léann tú, a mhéad a labhraíonn tú, Céard a dhéanfaidh siad leat?
Le seguenti 108 citazioni del Buddha incarnano l’enfasi del leader spirituale su compassione, pace e felicità.
Buddha cita sulla vita
“È meglio conquistare te stesso che vincere mille battaglie. Poi la vittoria è vostra. Non può essere preso da te. “-Buddha
“Se sapessi cosa so del potere di darti non lasceresti passare un singolo pasto senza condividerlo in qualche modo.”
“Impara questo dall’acqua: forte schizza il ruscello ma la profondità degli oceani è calma.”
“Non vedo mai cosa è stato fatto; Vedo solo ciò che resta da fare. “ “Perdi solo le cose a cui ti attacchi.”
“Il passato è già andato, il futuro non è ancora qui. C’è solo un momento in cui puoi vivere. “
“Il problema è che pensi di avere tempo.”
“Mentre cammini, mangi e viaggi, sii dove sei. Altrimenti ti mancherà la maggior parte della tua vita. “-Buddha
“Il tuo lavoro è scoprire il tuo lavoro e poi con tutto il tuo cuore per dedicarti ad esso.”
“Non
credere a nulla, non importa dove lo leggi, o chi lo ha detto, non
importa se l’ho detto, a meno che non sia d’accordo con la tua stessa
ragione e il tuo buon senso.”
“La lingua come un coltello affilato … Uccide senza attirare sangue.”
“Insegna
a tutti questa triplice verità: un cuore generoso, un discorso gentile e
una vita di servizio e compassione sono le cose che rinnovano
l’umanità”.
“Ogni essere umano è l’autore della propria salute o malattia”. -Buddha
“Astenersi dal mentire è essenzialmente salutare”.
“Evita le azioni malvagie come un uomo che ama la vita evita il veleno.”
Citazioni di Buddha sulla meditazione
“Trattenere la rabbia è come bere il veleno e aspettarsi che l’altra persona muoia”.
“Cosa pensi di diventare. Ciò che senti, ti attrae. Ciò che immagini, tu crei. “
“La
meditazione porta saggezza; la mancanza di meditazione lascia
l’ignoranza. Conoscere bene ciò che ti porta avanti e ciò che ti
trattiene e scegliere la via che porta alla saggezza. “-Buddha
“Ci sono solo due errori che si possono fare lungo la strada verso la verità; non andare fino in fondo, e non partire “.
“Nessuno ci salva ma noi stessi. Nessuno può e nessuno potrebbe. Noi stessi dobbiamo percorrere il sentiero. “
“Se
i pensieri di un uomo sono fangosi, se è spericolato e pieno di
inganni, come può indossare la veste gialla? Chiunque sia padrone della
propria natura, luminoso, chiaro e vero, può davvero indossare la veste
gialla. “ “La rabbia non scomparirà mai fintanto che i pensieri di
risentimento sono amati nella mente. La rabbia sparirà non appena i
pensieri di risentimento saranno dimenticati. “
“Il tuo corpo è prezioso. È il nostro veicolo per il risveglio. Trattalo con cura. “-Buddha
“Perché
presto il corpo viene scartato, allora cosa si prova? Un inutile tronco
di legno, giace a terra, allora cosa sa? Il tuo peggior nemico non può
farti del male tanto quanto i tuoi pensieri, incustoditi. Ma una volta
padroneggiato, nessuno può aiutarti tanto, nemmeno tuo padre o tua
madre. “
“Uno dovrebbe sforzarsi di capire cosa sta alla base
delle sofferenze e delle malattie - e mirare alla salute e al benessere
mentre guadagna sul sentiero”.
“Se sei abbastanza tranquillo,
sentirai il flusso dell’universo. Sentirai il suo ritmo. Vai con questo
flusso. La felicità è davanti. La meditazione è la chiave. “
Buddha cita la pace
“Meglio di mille parole vuote, è una parola che porta la pace.” -Buddha
“La pace viene da dentro. Non cercarlo senza.”
“Chi è libero da pensieri risentiti trova sicuramente pace”.
“Deve esserci il male affinché il bene possa dimostrarne la purezza al di sopra di esso. ”
“Vincere se stessi è un compito più grande che conquistare gli altri.”
“L’intero
segreto dell’esistenza è di non aver paura. Non temere mai ciò che
diventerà di te, non dipendere da nessuno. Solo nel momento in cui
rifiuti ogni aiuto sei liberato. “
“Prepara il tuo cuore a fare del bene. Fallo più e più volte e sarai pieno di gioia “. -Buddha
“Tutto ciò che ha un inizio ha una fine. Renditi tranquillo e tutto andrà bene. “
“La radice della sofferenza è l’attaccamento”.
Buddha cita la spiritualità
“Non puoi percorrere il sentiero finché non sei diventato il sentiero stesso.”
“Tre cose non possono essere a lungo nascoste: il sole, la luna e la verità.” -Buddha
“L’unico vero fallimento nella vita non è quello di essere fedeli al migliore che conosca.”
“La purezza o l’impurità dipendono da se stessi. Nessuno può purificare un altro. “
“Per quanto molte parole sante tu legga, per quanto tu parli, a che cosa ti faranno bene se non agisci su di loro?”
“Se accendi una lampada per qualcuno, illuminerà anche la tua strada.” -Buddha
“Se potessimo vedere chiaramente il miracolo di un singolo fiore, la nostra intera vita cambierebbe. ”
“Coloro che non sono riusciti a lavorare verso la verità hanno perso lo scopo di vivere”.
“Nella separatezza c’è la più grande sofferenza del mondo; in compassione si trova la vera forza del mondo. “
“Se non trovi nessuno che ti sostenga sul sentiero spirituale, cammina da solo. Non c’è compagnia con l’immaturo. “
“Elabora la tua salvezza. Non dipendere dagli altri. “
“Per quanto molte parole sante tu legga, per quanto tu parli, che bene ti faranno se non lo fai
53) Klasik Jawa-Klasik Jawa, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Ing ngisor iki 108 nyebutake Sang Buddha minangka pamrih rohani kang nandheske marang karep, tentrem lan kebahagiaan.
Buddha Quotes on Life
“Iku
luwih apik kanggo bisa ngalahake awak saka menangake ewu mungsuhan.
Banjur kamenanganmu. Sampeyan ora bisa njupuk saka sampeyan. “-Buddha
“Yen
sampeyan ngerti apa sing aku ngerti babagan daya menehi sampeyan bakal
ora ngidini meal siji pass tanpa nuduhake ing sawetara cara.”
“Sinau iki saka banyu: swara cetha ing kali, nanging jerone segara sing tenang.”
“Aku ora weruh apa sing wis rampung; Aku mung weruh apa sing kudu rampung. “ “Sampeyan mung bakal kelangan sing dikunci.”
“Masa kepungkur wis ilang, masa depan durung ana kene. Ana mung siji wayahe kanggo sampeyan. “
“Masalah iku, sampeyan mikir sampeyan duwe wektu.”
“Nalika sampeyan mlaku lan mangan lan lelungan, endi sampeyan. Yen ora, sampeyan bakal kelangan paling urip. “-Buddha
“Karya sampeyan nemokake karya sampeyan lan banjur kabeh ati kanggo menehi sampeyan dhewe.”
“Pracaya
apa-apa, ora ketompo yen sampeyan maca, utawa sing ngucapake, ora kira
yen aku wis ngucapake, yen ora setuju karo alesan lan raos dhewe.”
“Basa kaya piso sing cetha … Kills tanpa nggambar getih.”
“Ajaran
bebener iki kanggo kabeh: Jantung sing wigati, wicara apik, lan
nyenengake layanan lan kasetyan iku apa wae sing mbenerake manungsa.”
“Saben manungsa iku penulis kesehatan utawa penyakit dhewe.” - Budha
“Kanggo nyegah saka ngapusi iku tegese sehat.”
“Aja nglakoni piala kaya wong sing seneng urip ngendhaleni racun.”
Buddha Quotes on Meditation
“Nyekelake bebendune kaya ngombe racun lan ngarepake wong liya mati.”
“Apa sampeyan mikir, sampeyan dadi. Apa sampeyan aran, sampeyan narik kawigaten. Apa sampeyan mbayangno, sampeyan nggawe. “
“Meditasi
ndadekake kawicaksanan; lack of meditation gods ignorance. Ngerti apa
sing ndadékaké sampeyan maju lan apa sing nahan sampeyan, lan pilih
dalan sing ndadékaké kawicaksanan. “-Buddha
“Ana mung loro kesalahan sing bisa nyebabake dalan kanggo kabeneran; ora arep kabeh, lan ora wiwit. “
“Ora ana wong sing nyimpen, nanging awakku dhewe. Ora ana sing bisa, ora ana sing bisa. Kita dhewe kudu lumaku ing dalan. “
“Manawa
ana pikirane wong kang mudheng, manawa dheweke nasarake lan kebak
pratandha, kepriyé anggone bakal nganggo jubah kuning? Sapa wae sing
nduweni pangerten, terang, jelas lan bener, bisa uga nganggo jubah
kuning. “ “Anger ora bakal ngilangi anggere anggone nesu ing pikirane. Gesang bakal ilang sanajan rahehe bakal disengiti. “
“Awakmu iku larang regane. Iku kendaraan kita kanggo awakening. Nambani kanthi ati-ati. “-Buddha
“Kanggo
rauh awak dibuang, Banjur apa iku aran? A kayu sing ora ana gunane, iku
ana ing lemah, banjur apa tegese? Mungsuh sing paling mbebayani ora
bisa nyirnakake sampeyan Minangka pikirane dhewe, ora bisa ditindakake.
Nanging sapisan nguwasani, Ora ana wong bisa mbantu sampeyan, ora bapak
utawa ibumu. “
“Siji kudu sinau kanggo mangerteni apa sing
ndandani kasangsaran lan penyakit - lan tumuju kanggo kesehatan lan
kesejahteraan nalika entuk ing dalan.”
“Yen sampeyan cukup
tenang, sampeyan bakal krungu aliran alam semesta. Sampeyan bakal ngrasa
irama. Go karo aliran iki. Kabungahan dumunung ing ngarep. Meditasi
punika kunci. “
Buddha Quotes on Peace
“Luwih becik katimbang tembung sewu, yaiku tembung siji sing nggawa tentrem.” - Budha
“Tentrem teka saka ing njero awak. Aja nggoleki. “
“Wong-wong sing tanpa pikirane mesthi nemoni tentrem.”
“Ana kudu ala supaya becik bisa mbuktekake kemurniane ing ndhuwur iku. “
“Kanggo nulak awake dhewe dadi tugas sing luwih gedhe tinimbang ngalahake wong liya.”
“Kabeh
rahasia saka eksistensi ora duwe rasa wedi. Aja wedi apa sing bakal
dadi, ora gumantung marang sapa wae. Mung wae sampeyan nolak kabeh
bantuan sampeyan dibebasake. “
“Nggawe atimu kanthi becik. Mugi-mugi kulo lan panjenengan badhe kebak kabungahan. “- Budha
“Kabeh sing duwe awal wis rampung. Padha tresna karo sing lan kabeh bakal becik. “
“Oyod gerah iku lampiran.”
Buddha Quotes on Spirituality
“Sampeyan ora bisa lelungan dalan nganti sampeyan wis dadi path dhewe.”
“Telung perkara ora bisa didhelikake: srengenge, rembulan, lan bebener.” - Budha
“Gagal nyata mung ing urip ora bener kanggo sing paling apik.”
“Purity utawa impurity gumantung marang awake dhewe. Ora ana sing bisa ngresiki liyané. “
“Nanging
akeh tembung suci sing sampeyan maca, Nanging akeh sampeyan ngomong,
Apa apik bakal padha nindakake Yen sampeyan ora tumindak marang
wong-wong mau?”
“Yen sampeyan nyalakan lampu kanggo piyantun, iku uga bakal nylametake dalanmu.” - Budha
“Yen kita bisa ndeleng mukjizat kembang siji sing cetha, kabeh urip bakal berubah. “
“Wong-wong sing gagal nyambut gawé kanthi bener wis ora bisa nyedhaki tujuan urip.”
“Ing separateness dumunung ing penderitaan paling gedhe ing donya; ing karepé ana kekuatan sejati ing donya. “
“Yen
sampeyan ora nemokake sapa wae sing bisa ndhukung sampeyan ing dalan
spiritual, lumaku piyambak. Ora ana hubungan karo wong sing durung
dewasa. “
“Lungaa kawilujenganmu dhewe. Aja gumantung wong liya. “
“Nanging akeh tembung suci sing sampeyan maca, Nanging akeh sampeyan ngomong, Apa apik bakal padha sampeyan Yen sampeyan ora
Traditionally the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get
Awakeness. Maybe so; certainly the Buddha taught a large number of
practices that lead to Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue
those found in the Pali Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 1). There
are 3 sections:
The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I
received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of
Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided into 2,547 banawaras,
containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
Diploma in Theravada Buddhist Studies (DBS) Model Question Paper 2018-19
1.
It is said Buddhism rejects a creator God, but accepts the existence of
infinite number of gods in different divine planes. Do you find it
contradictory ? If so, how, if no why? Explain.
Monks,
that sphere should be realized where the eye (vision) stops and the
perception (mental noting) of form fades. That sphere is to be realized
where the ear stops and the perception of sound fades… where the nose
stops and the perception of aroma fades… where the tongue stops and
the perception of flavor fades… where the body stops and the
perception of tactile sensation fades… where the intellect stops and
the perception of idea/phenomenon fades: That sphere should be realized.
— Samyutta Nikaya XXXV.116
Buddhism and belief in god
Buddhism
believes in the existence of neither god nor soul in the theistic
sense. It is essentially a religion of the mind, which advocates present
moment awareness, inner purity, ethical conduct, freedom from the
problem of change, impermanence and suffering, and reliance upon one’s
own experience and discernment on the Eightfold path as the teacher and
guide, rather than an external authority other than the Dhamma. One may
take guidance from a teacher, but insightful awareness and experiential
knowledge of the Dhamma are vital to progress on the path.
Unlike the other major religions of the world, Buddhism is not
centered on the concept of god as the upholder and sum of all or a
universal supreme being, who is responsible for the creation and
dissolution of the world and the existence of sentient beings.
Buddhism
does not even support the idea of an eternal and unchanging soul
residing in the body. According to Buddhism the whole existence is in a
state of flux, and there is nothing that is either permanent or
unchanging. Some things may last longer, but never forever.
The
Buddhist scriptures do confirm the existence of devas or celestial
beings, bodhisattvas or pure beings, heavens and hells and other planes
of existence. They may last for eons.
However, none of them are
permanent entities. They are all subject to change, impermanence and
evolution. It is said that the Buddha either remained silent or
discouraged speculation when he was asked questions about the existence
of god or a Supreme Being.
Buddha’s views on god
The
Buddha did so with a purpose. He wanted his followers to remain focused
upon Nibbana and the permanent resolution of suffering, without
distractions and wasteful discussions. Therefore, he did his best to
keep them focused upon that single and virtuous goal, without becoming
distracted by theological speculation or intellectual disputation, which
was the common preoccupation of many scholars and religious teachers of
his time.
However, his silence does not mean that he was an
agnostic or he favored the notion of god as the ruler and creator of the
worlds and beings. His silence was not an affirmation of the existence
of an eternal creator. The Buddha did not believe in hidden causes but
apparent causes, which made sense to the mind and the intellect and
which were humanly relatable, experiential and explicable.
One may
wonder if it was so, why he accepted kamma and reincarnation as
governing laws, which were in some respects abstract concepts. Kamma was
a hidden process of cause and effect, but with mindfulness practice its
working could be discerned and experienced in the world by one and all.
No supernatural testimony was required to establish its universality or
working. Therefore, he accepted kamma as an operating principle. He
believed in reincarnation because he saw his own past lives (and
probably those of others) in contemplative states and understood their
significance in attaining the Buddhahood. However, he held that the
incarnating entity was not an eternal soul but a temporary formation.
Seven reasons why the existence of god is unacceptable
On
occasions, he expressed his opinions about creation and the role of
god. When Ananthapindika, a wealthy young man, met the Buddha at a
bamboo groove at Rajagaha, the Buddha made a few statements before him
about the existence of god and the real cause behind the creation of
beings in this world. Those views are summarized as below:
1. If god is indeed the creator of all living things, then all things here
should submit to his power unquestioningly. Like the vessels produced by
a potter, they should remain without any individuality of their own. If
that is so, how can there be an opportunity for anyone to practice
virtue?
2. If this world is indeed created by god, then there
should be no sorrow or calamity or evil in this world and no need for
the existence of the principle of kamma since all deeds, both pure and
impure, must come from Him.
3. If it is not so, then there must be
some other cause besides god which is behind him, in which case He
would not be self-existent.
4. It is not convincing that the
Absolute has created us, because that which is absolute cannot be a
cause. All things here arise from different causes. Then can we can say
that the Absolute is the cause of all things alike? If the Absolute is
pervading them, then certainly It is not their creator.
5. If we
consider the Self as the maker, why did it not make things pleasant? Why
and how should it create so much sorrow and suffering for itself?
6.
It is neither god nor the self nor some causeless chance which creates
us. It is our deeds which produce both good and bad results according to
the law of causation.
7. We should therefore “abandon the heresy
of worshipping god and of praying to him. We should stop all speculation
and vain talk about such matters and practice good so that good may
result from our good deeds.
For such reasons, the Buddha did not encourage speculation on
the existence of Isvara, (god) among his disciples. He wanted them to
confine themselves to what was within their field of awareness, that is,
to understand the causes of suffering and work for their mitigation.
For the same reason, he discouraged speculation upon the nature of
Nibbana.
He preached that initially each being was a product of
ignorance and illusion and subject to suffering, kamma and
transmigration. Life was full of suffering and it could be resolved only
by overcoming desires and attraction and aversion. The Dhamma served as
the lamp in the darkness of existential suffering. By knowing it and
practicing it one could find a way to escape from the cycle of births
and deaths and from suffering itself.
Therefore, for their final
liberation he urged his disciples to contemplate upon the Four Noble
Truths, practice the Eightfold path and lead a virtuous life by
performing good deeds. He declared that by ending the transient states
of having, becoming, being and changing and removing the defilements of
the mind and body they could resolve suffering and enter the state of
beatitude or Nirvana on a lasting basis. Thus, in Buddhism knowledge of
the Dhamma has far greater significance than idle speculation in
resolving suffering. One may inquire into it and contemplate upon it
since it is experiential, relatable and verifiable, unlike the
speculative subjects such as the nature of god or the existence of god
and soul.
The complex and diverse nature of Buddhism
It is
difficult to categorize Buddhism as atheistic, theistic or agnostic
because it has aspects of them but does not particularly fit well into
any of them. For example, Buddhism may not believe in god and may not be
considered a theistic tradition, but it does believe in the Buddha and
the Buddhahood. Indeed, it not only believes in the Buddha but also in
numerous past and future Buddhas who exist in numerous higher worlds.
Buddhists worship them with devotion and reverence and make them
offerings just as the Hindus worship their gods. Thus, as explained in
the concluding part of this discussion, Buddhism is a diverse religion,
with elements of theistic, atheistic and agnostic beliefs and practices.
However, it cannot conclusively be placed in any of them with enough
justification because of its inherent contradictions.
Although it
was founded by the Buddha and its teachings are more organized, concrete
and systematic, Buddhism, just as Hinduism, is a complex religion. It
underwent further changes after his death, resulting in the formation of
many sects, sub-sects and regional versions, which made it even more
complex. Some of them made a radical departure from the original
teachings of the Buddha to the extent that they stand in their own light
as independent religions.
Were he alive, the Buddha would have
been surprised to witness the emergence of so many traditions that rely
upon his name to mark their teachings and philosophy but show a marked
deviation from his very teachings, doctrinal expositions and stand
points. What mostly binds them to Buddhism and keeps them in its fold is
their adherence to the Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path.
While
scholars may keep arguing about the essential nature of Buddhism it is
the firm opinion of this writer that according to the teachings of the
Buddha it is difficult to place Buddhism on the same footing as Hinduism
or Christianity and consider it a theistic tradition. It is theistic
only in the sense that some of its sects (especially those of Mahayana)
believe in a deity, the Buddha, who is not god but seem to possess some
attributes of god.
The centrality of Dhamma rather than god
The
Buddha did not ascribe any role to god either in creation or in human
suffering or in the liberation of beings. For the Buddha, the world was a
godless world, a formation or aggregate of objects and living beings,
in which both good and evil were produced by the actions of individual
beings, and their fate was determined by the law of causation (kamma).
While beings which lacked intelligence had no choice until they evolved
through rebirths, human beings and those above them had a unique
opportunity to exercise their discerning intellect (buddhi) and chose
right actions and the principles of right living to escape from the law
of kamma and the cycle of births and deaths.
Therefore, to awaken their minds to the idea of righteous
living and virtuous actions, he taught the world the Four Noble Truths
and the Eightfold Path, ascribing no role to god in either of them and
putting the entire burden of resolving individual suffering upon the
individuals themselves. In Buddhism, there is nothing like the grace of
god which can resolve the kamma of a devotee. An arhant (awakened
master) or a selfless monk may transfer his good karma to a suffering
soul out of compassion, as believed in some sects, but such decisions
are purely personal in which neither god nor Buddha has any role.
While
drawing his conclusions and formulating the principles of Dhamma and
the Code of Conduct (Vinaya) for the monks or in his teachings, the
Buddha assiduously avoided to the extent possible all manners of
speculation about supernatural matters and abstract concepts, keeping
his focus firmly fixed upon the causes as well as solutions to the
problems of human existence within the realm of the mind and its
abilities, and without alluding to anything beyond them.
If he had
any opinions or knowledge about transcendence or eternal realities, he
kept them out of the purview of his discussion and deliberations to
avoid causing confusion and delusion. Even when he was pressed for a
clear answer, he remained silent, knowing that it would be a distraction
for his followers in their quest for Nibbana, and for himself in his
attempts to show them the right way and teach them the right knowledge.
Besides, speculation would not lead to right perception, right
awareness, right understanding and right knowledge.
Belief in gods, Bodhisattvas and Primordial Buddhas
While
Buddhism does not believe in the existence of an all pervading eternal
god who is the cause of the causes and the soul of the souls, it does
believe in the existence of Noble beings or gods of heaven. The Buddhist
texts mention the names of several gods and goddesses, whose names are
similar in many cases to those of the gods and goddesses of Hinduism.
However,
while the deities of Hinduism are immortal, those of Buddhism are not.
They live for longer duration of time, but like all other beings, they
are prone to decay and subject to the cycle of births and deaths. They
may be even humans who evolve into gods through self-effort.
Some
of the gods whose names frequently appear in the Buddhist Pantheon are
Brahma, Indra, Aapo (Varuna), Vayo (Vayu), Tejo (Agni), Surya, Pajapati
(Prajapati), Soma, Yasa, Venhu (Vishnu), Mahadeva (Siva), Vijja
(Saraswati), Usha, Pathavi (Prithvi), Sri (Lakshmi), Yama, Kala, Kuvera
(Kubera), and Garuda.
The texts also refer to the existence of
celestial beings such as yakkhas (Yakshas), gandhabbas (Gandharvas),
Nāgas, and demons such as Bali and his sons, Veroca, etc. Brahma figures
frequently in Pali Canon, which refers to not one but several Brahmas
inhabiting different planes. Brahma is the leader of the heaven.
However, he is not a creator god, and in all the worlds where he
presides he is also subject to change and decay as the other gods.
Apart
from them, Mahayana Buddhism refers to the Bodhisattvas or
compassionate beings and primordial Buddhas who inhabit the higher
heavens and act as the guardians of the world.
The Bodhisattvas
are truth beings, who are fully qualified for Nirvana. However, out of
compassion they decide to postpone their liberation and work for
alleviating the suffering of the sentient beings upon earth.
The
primordial Buddhas such as Samantabhadra, Vajradhara, Vairochana, and
Adi-Buddha among others are personalized embodiments of different
aspects of Buddha Nature. They are pure beings who possess dharmakayas
(bodies of truth).
Hindu gods vs. Buddhist gods
The gods
of Buddhism have greater powers than humans, but unlike the gods of
Hinduism, they do not possess absolute powers. They can have an impact
upon our lives and destinies, but they cannot change or alter the course
of life upon earth beyond a point.
Besides, the gods are not
liberated beings. Their actions have consequences. Hence, just as humans
they too are subject to the law of kamma. If they indulge in wrong
actions, they will fall down from heaven into lower worlds according to
their deeds. However, the same is not true in case of the primordial
Buddhas. They are not only free from decay and the law of kamma but also
endowed with supernatural powers.
According to Buddhism life in
heaven is not a class privilege, which only a few chosen ones are
entitled to enjoy according to the will or at the pleasure of god. The
gods are not created by a supreme god. They are self-made. Their
divinity is the consequences of their good kamma and their personal
choice. Beings evolve through self-effort and good kamma and earn the
right to enter the world of gods. In other words, anyone can be reborn
in the worlds of gods through righteous self-effort and become a
divinity.
Although it is not encouraged, Buddhism does not rule
out the possibility of humans taking birth in the world of gods and
gods, having lost their virtue and due to bad kamma, taking birth in our
world. Since life in heaven is equally conducive to suffering,
Buddhists aim for liberation rather than rebirth in the heavens.
Devotion in Buddhism
The
origin of Buddhism is rooted in the ascetic and monastic traditions of
ancient India. The Buddha did not advise the monks to indulge in ritual
worship or venerate him or other beings with devotion.
However, a
few centuries after his death, a schism in Buddhism led to the formation
of Mahayana sect of Buddhism, which made a radical departure from the
traditional teachings of the Theravada or Hinayana Buddhism and
projected ritual worship of venerable Buddha in his highest and purest
aspect as worthy of worship and devotion.
The Mahayana tradition
supports the worship of Buddha to cultivate virtues, practice love and
compassion and receive enlightenment. The purpose of worship in Buddhism
seems to be to enable the worshippers to form a clear concept of the
ideal of Buddhahood and understand the Buddha nature rather than seeking
his grace or intervention in their personal lives for the alleviation
of their suffering.
Conclusion
Buddhism is primarily a
monastic and ascetic religion, which shares some aspects of theism with
Hinduism and some aspects of atheism with Jainism. Yet, you cannot say
it is a cross between the two. It is a unique tradition in its own
right. It adapted the theistic practices of Hinduism mostly in the
context of its own teachings and for the ultimate purpose of putting the
onus of attaining Nirvana entirely upon individual effort rather than
upon divine intervention or the grace of god.
While in
Hinduism,
the householders may pursue the four chief aims life (Purusharthas)
namely Dharma (the law), Artha (wealth), Kama (pleasure) and Moksha
(liberation) apart from categories of athmas (souls), 1st rate, 2nd, 3rd
and 4th rate souls and the all awakened aboriginal societies the
untouchable as having no souls at all so that they can commit any
atrocities on them. Buddha never believed in any soul. He said all are
equal. In Buddhism the lay followers as well as the monks aim for
only two namely the practice of Dhamma and the attainment of
Nibbana.
In ancient India, atheists such as the
Lokayatas and Charvakas also believed in the nonexistence of god. At the
same time, they did not believe in the possibility of life after death.
For them, death itself was Nibbana. Hence, they ignored both Dhamma and
Moksha and focused only upon the other two aims namely Artha and Kama.
They considered life a unique opportunity to strive for happiness while
it lasted, since death the end of all. They saw no greater virtue or
justification to suffer here and now for the sake of a better life in
the next birth or enjoyment in a heaven.
Thus, even in comparison
to atheistic traditions of ancient India, Buddhism retains its distinct
character as a spiritual religion which can be categorized neither as
theistic just as Hinduism nor as atheistic just as the Carvaka or the
Lokayata doctrines. It is a tradition which is uniquely human,
intellectual, practical and which is principally rooted in verifiable,
relatable and perceptual human experience.
2. What is the motivation underlying the attempt at calling the Buddha as an avatar of Vishnu ?
Buddha is rarely worshipped like Krishna and Rama in Hinduism.
Buddha criticised the Vedic/Astik shastras, rejected the Vedic
religion and the Astik school of thought, and challenged the hegemony of
the Brahmans. Buddha didn’t believe in a Supreme Being or an universal soul.
The late S. Radhakrishnan, former President of India who was also a
Brahman, claimed that the Buddha was actually preaching Hinduism:
“Famous Indian Hindu scholars like the ex-President of India the late S.
Radhakrishnan stated: ‘The Buddha did not feel that he was announcing a
new religion. He was born, grew up, and died a Hindu. He was restating
with a new emphasis the ancient ideals of the Indo-Aryan civilization’”
(2500 Years of Buddhism, 1971, Government of India)
While Babasaheb Dr Bhimrao Ambedkar, the Father of the Indian
Constitution and one of the greatest Buddhist personalities of India,
called this belief “sheer madness and false propaganda”.
In Dona Sutta, Gautama Buddha didn’t claim to be God.
On seeing Buddha, Dona went to him and said, “Master, are you a deva?”
“No, brahman, I am not a deva.”
“Are you a gandhabba?”
“No…”
“… a yakkha?”
“No…”
“… a human being?”
“No, brahman, I am not a human being.”
…………..’ Then what sort of being are you?”
“Brahman,
the fermentations by which — if they were not abandoned — I would be a
deva: Those are abandoned by me, their root destroyed, made like a
palmyra stump, deprived of the conditions of development, not destined
for future arising. The fermentations by which — if they were not
abandoned — I would be a gandhabba… a yakkha… a human being: Those
are abandoned by me, their root destroyed, made like a palmyra stump,
deprived of the conditions of development, not destined for future
arising.
“Just
like a red, blue, or white lotus — born in the water, grown in the
water, rising up above the water — stands unsmeared by the water, in the
same way I — born in the world, grown in the world, having overcome the
world — live unsmeared by the world. Remember me, brahman, as
‘awakened.’
3. Briefly describe the following:
i. The dream of Queen Mahamaya
http://ariyamagga.net/queen-maha-mayas-dream/
Freedom is not given to us by anyone; we have to cultivate it
ourselves. It is a daily practice… No one can prevent you from being
aware of each step you take or each breath in and breath out. ~Thich
Nhat Hạnh
The Dream of Queen Siri Mahamaya Devi
More than 2,500 years ago, there was a king called Suddhodana. He
married a beautiful Koliyan princess named Maha Maya. The couple ruled
over the Sakyas, a warrior tribe living next to the Koliya tribe, in the
north of India, in what is now known as Nepal. The capital of the Sakya
country was laid out across the foothills of the Himalayas and called
Kapilavatthu.
Queen Maha Maya was the daughter of King Anjana of the Koliyas. Such
was her beauty that the name Maya, meaning “vision” was given to her.
But it was Maya’s virtues and talents that were her most wonderful
qualities, for she was endowed with the highest gifts of intelligence
and piety. King Suddhodana was indeed worthy of his lovely wife. He
himself was called “King of the Law” because he ruled according to the
law. There was no other man among the Sakyas more honored and respected.
The king was admired by his nobles and courtiers, as well as by the
householders and merchants. Such was the noble family from which the
Buddha was to arise.
One full moon night, sleeping in the palace, the queen had a vivid
dream. She felt herself being carried away by four devas (spirits) to
Lake Anotatta in the Himalayas. After bathing her in the lake, the devas
clothed her in heavenly cloths, anointed her with perfumes, and
bedecked her with divine flowers. Soon after a white elephant, holding a
white lotus flower in its trunk, appeared and went round her three
times, entering her womb through her right side. Finally the elephant
disappeared and the queen awoke, knowing she had been delivered an
important message, as the elephant is a symbol of greatness in Nepal.
The next day, early in the morning, the queen told the king about the
dream. The king was puzzled and sent for some wise men to discover the
meaning of the dream.
The wise men said, “Your Majesty, you are very lucky. The devas have
chosen our queen as the mother of the Purest-One and the child will
become a very great being.” The king and queen were very happy when they
heard this.
They were so pleased that they invited many of the noblemen in the
country to the palace to a feast to tell them the good news. Even the
needy were not forgotten. Food and clothes were given to the poor people
in celebration. The whole kingdom waited eagerly for the birth of the
new prince, and Queen Maya enjoyed a happy and healthy pregnancy, living
a pure life for herself and her unborn child.
5. Birth of the future Buddha in the Lumbini Grove
Queen Maha-Maya carried the Future Buddha in her womb for ten months;
and on the full moon day in May (Vesak) she said to King Suddhodana—”I
wish, O King, to go to Devadaha, the city of my family”. The King
approved and caused the road from Kapilavatthu to Devadaha to be made
smooth and adorned, and sent her with a great retinue. Between the two
cities there was a pleasure grove of sal trees, called Lumbini Grove.
She entered the grove for a rest. And at this particular time, this
grove was one mass of flowers presenting a very pretty scene. She went
to the foot of a great sal tree and reached out her hand to seize hold
of one of its branches. She was at once shaken with the pains of birth.
Thereupon the people hung a curtain about her, and her delivery took
place while she was standing up. At that moment came four Mahabrahmas
(higher gods) with a golden net; and, receiving the Future Buddha with
it, they placed him before his mother and said, “Rejoice, O Queen! A
mighty son has been born to thee”.
iii. Prince Siddharttha’s proclamation at his birth
Aspects of the story of Buddha’s birth
may have been borrowed from Hindu texts, such as the account of the
birth of Indra from the Rig Veda. The story may also have Hellenic
influences. For a time after Alexander the Great conquered central Asia
in 334 BCE, there was a considerable intermingling of Buddhism with
Hellenic art and ideas. There also is speculation that the story of the
Buddha’s birth was “improved” after Buddhist traders returned from the
Middle East with stories of the birth of Jesus.
The Traditional Tale of the Buddha’s Birth
Twenty-five centuries ago, King Suddhodana ruled a land near the Himalaya Mountains.
One
day during a midsummer festival, his wife, Queen Maya, retired to her
quarters to rest, and she fell asleep and dreamed a vivid dream, in
which four angels carried her high into white mountain peaks and clothed
her in flowers. A magnificent white bull elephant bearing a white lotus
in its trunk approached Maya and walked around her three times. Then
the elephant struck her on the right side with its trunk and vanished
into her.
When Maya awoke, she told her husband about the dream. The King summoned 64 Brahmans
to come and interpret it. Queen Maya would give birth to a son, the
Brahmans said, and if the son did not leave the household, he would
become a world conqueror. However, if he were to leave the household he
would become a Buddha.
When the time for the birth grew near,
Queen Maya wished to travel from Kapilavatthu, the King’s capital, to
her childhood home, Devadaha, to give birth. With the King’s blessings,
she left Kapilavatthu on a palanquin carried by a thousand courtiers.
On
the way to Devadaha, the procession passed Lumbini Grove, which was
full of blossoming trees. Entranced, the Queen asked her courtiers to
stop, and she left the palanquin and entered the grove. As she reached
up to touch the blossoms, her son was born.
Then the Queen and her
son were showered with perfumed blossoms, and two streams of sparkling
water poured from the sky to bathe them. And the infant stood, and took
seven steps, and proclaimed “I alone am the World-Honored One!
Then
Queen Maya and her son returned to Kapilavatthu. The Queen died seven
days later, and the infant prince was nursed and raised by the Queen’s
sister Pajapati, also married to King Suddhodana.
Symbolism
There is a jumble of symbols presented in this story. The white
elephant was a sacred animal representing fertility and wisdom. The
lotus is a common symbol of enlightenment in Buddhist art. A white
lotus, in particular, represents mental and spiritual purity. The baby Buddha’s seven steps evoke seven directions—north, south, east, west, up, down, and here.
Buddha’s Birthday Celebration
In Asia, Buddha’s birthday is a festive celebration featuring parades
with many flowers and floats of white elephants. Figures of the baby
Buddha pointing up and down are placed in bowls, and sweet tea is poured
over the figures to “wash” the baby.
Buddhist Interpretation
Newcomers to Buddhism tend to dismiss the Buddha birth myth as so
much froth. It sounds like a story about the birth of a god, and the
Buddha was not a god. In particular, the declaration “I alone am the
World-Honored One” is a bit hard to reconcile with Buddhist teachings on
nontheism and anatman.
However, in Mahayana Buddhism,
this is interpreted as the baby Buddha speaking of the Buddha-nature
that is the immutable and eternal nature of all beings. On Buddha’s
birthday, some Mahayana Buddhists wish each other happy birthday,
because the Buddha’s birthday is everyone’s birthday.
4.
Write an account of the visit of Sage Asita and his prophecy. Why did
he laugh and then cry? Describe the significance of this contradictory
scene.
https://dhammawiki.com/index.php?title=Asita
Asita was a hermit ascetic of ancient India
in the 6th century BCE. He is best known for having predicted that
Prince Siddhattha of Kapilavatthu would either become a great king
(chakravartin) or become a supreme religious leader (Buddha).
According to legend, Asita noticed the 32 signs of a great man on the Buddha, which shows that this concept pre-dates Buddhism. (Sutta Nipata 3.11)
Asita, also known as Kanhasiri, was a sage who lived in the
forest in the Sakyan country. He is described as wearing matted hair
(Sn.689). One day he noticed that the gods were wildly celebrating and
he asked them why they were so happy. They replied, ‘A Bodhisattva, an
excellent and incomparable jewel, has been born in the Sakyan town in
Lumbini, for the welfare and happiness of the human world. This is why
we are so happy.’(Sn.683). Anxious to see this child Asita went to
Kapilavastu where Suddhodana welcomed him and gave him the child to
hold. Being accomplished in the art of ‘signs and mantras’ (lakkhana
mantra, Sn.690) he examined the baby and proclaimed that he would
‘attain complete enlightenment’ (Sambodhi), reach the ultimate purified
vision’ (paramavisuddhidassi), and proclaim the Truth ‘out of compassion
of the many’ (bahujamhitanukampii, Sn.693). Then tears welled up into
his eyes. Noticing this and being worried by it, the Sakyans asked Asita
if he had foreseen some misfortune in the boy’s future. He replied that
he was sad because he knew that he would pass away before this all
happened (Sn.694).
The name Asita literally means ‘not clinging’ while Kanhasiri means ‘dark splendour’.
This is the only mention of Asita in the Tipitaka.
According to some scholars the story about him is purely legendary and
it may be. However, there is little in it that is inherently fantastic
or unbelievable. It would have been quite common in ancient India for a
monarch to invite a local holy man to bless and perhaps name his
new-born son. Likewise, it would be normal for the holy man to ‘predict’
that the king’s son would grow up to be a great man.
Later re-tellings of the Asita story, and there are many of them, each
more detailed and elaborate than the earlier ones, often say that Asita
predicted than the baby prince would become either a universal monarch
(cakkavattin) or a fully enlightened sage (Buddha). This ‘either or’
prediction is absent from the Tipitaka story.
The Buddha
taught that for a layman it is not a noble monk who should be the example, but
a good layman.[1] The best
layman who can serve as our example is the Bodhisatta. In Mahāyāna supernatural
powers and some degrees of holiness are attributed to him. But according to the
Theravāda tradition the Bodhisatta belongs still to the worldlings and not yet
to the Ariyasangha, the community of
the Buddhist saints of the first, second, third or fourth level.
The Pāli
word Bodhisatta and the Sanskrit word Bodhisattva differ only by a single
letter, yet there is an essential difference between the two concepts. Several
studies have been published that show direct or indirect concern with the
doctrine of the Bodhisatta in Theravāda. A systematic survey of these has not
yet been published, as far as I know. As I have been interested in this topic
for many years, I thought it would be useful to make a compilation of my
research. I was encouraged to do so by Venerable Rassagala Seewali from
Opanayaka, Sri Lanka, whom I met when he was studying in Thailand. He, too, is
very much interested in this topic. A first attempt was made at the beginning
of 2000. However, it turned out that the information available was too limited.
Fortunately, Dr. K.H. Eckert, a good acquaintance of mine, donated more than
1100 of his books about Buddhism to me – May that donation be for his welfare
and happiness for a long time. I had now at my disposal a large library of
invaluable material and for that reason I was able to make a fresh attempt at
presenting an examination of the teachings relating to the Bodhisatta.
In the
Suttas of the Pāli Canon only a little information can be found about the
Bodhisatta where the word is used there to indicate the Buddha Gotama before he
attained Enlightenment. In the Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda
sutta (Digha Nikaya 26) the name of the next Buddha is mentioned. And in
the Buddhavamsa and the Cariyapitaka there is information about
other future Buddhas. Another source for this topic is the Dasabodhisattuppattikathā (about the births of the ten
Bodhisattas). The value of these works will be discussed later.
Much has
been written about the Bodhisattas by Venerable Narada Thera and also by
Venerable Ledi Sayadaw. It is a pity that they did not give the sources from
which they derived their information. This has made assessing the value of their
observations quite difficult.
Venerable
Dr. Sangharatana Thero, chief incumbent of Pitaramba Temple, Bentota, Sri
Lanka, advised me – after reading of the first draft – to dwell a little more
on the Mahāyāna. That good advice was accepted thankfully. It was of great
profit for the study of the concept of the Bodhisatta / Bodhisattva.
The English typescript was sent to the Buddhist Publication Society, Kandy, Sri Lanka. There it is read carefully by
Mr. Dennis Candy and Prof. Handunukanda. They made many suggestions to improve
this study, which suggestions are accepted thankfully.
This study deals mainly with the Bodhisatta
in Theravāda Buddhism. Many works have already been published about the
Bodhisattvas in Mahāyāna. Therefore only a little is written here about
them.First I try to explain how there
arose a difference in thinking about these matters and what those main
differences were between Theravāda on the one hand and Mahāyāna on the other
hand. Then I describe in brief the concept of the Bodhisattvas in Mahāyāna.
Next follows a discussion of the concept of the Bodhisatta in Theravāda. Then
there is a chapter referring to the Jātakas and another to the Pāramīs as well.
A separate chapter is devoted to the future Buddhas. Finally there is a short
survey and a comparison of the concepts in Theravāda and Mahāyāna.
To get a good understanding of the teaching
of the Buddha, we must try to identify all alien and irrelevant elements that
have accumulated in the course of time. This too is necessary for the doctrine
of the Bodhisatta. I hope that I have succeeded in doing this to some degree.
5.
After Sumeda was consecrated as Buddhahood by Buddha Dipankara, how did
he contemplate on the prerequisites of Buddhahood,namely, on the thirty
Paramis ?
The story of Sumedha
10d2fd63.jpg Four
Asankheyyas and one hundred thousand aeons ago, in the city of
Amaravati, there lived a very rich and learned man called Sumedha. After
the death of his parent, his Treasurer showed him the colossal wealth
he had inherited; also the names of his parents and forefathers who were
the former owners whose names where written in the record books. The
Treasurer replied that all were dead. He then asked why they did not
take away their wealth with them. The treasurer told him that the world
was such that after death no one could take anything away with them, but
must leave all their wealth behind. On hearing this, Sumedha realized
the wantonness of Samsara (the cycle of birth and death).
He
then went to the king’s palace and asked for permission to distribute
his wealth. When he could not finish one warehouse full of gold and
precious stones in seven days, he become inpatient and though that he
might die at any moment, and he had not yet finished distributing his
twelve thousand five hundred warehouse full of treasures. He forthwith
took the keys of the warehouses to the middle of the city and signed
away all his wealth. He freed his slaves, gave them immense wealth, and
advised the people to renounce the world. He himself then entered the
jungle and become a hermit.
Sakka the King of the Devas, ordered
Vissa-kamma to build a temple for Sumedha and also to provide for the
requirement of a hermit. That Deity built the temple and provided
Sumedha with the necessary things. After seven days of deep meditation,
he attained “Jhana” or divine ecstasy, i.e. Supernatural Powers, etc. At
that time Dipankara Buddha was staying at Sudasana Monastery in
Amaravati together with four hundred thousand Arahats. People of the
neighboring city invited the Lord Buddha and his disciples to their
city, where they prepared and built large halls to accommodate Lord
Buddha and his disciples. The people built and leveled the road with
flags and flowers. They also strewed white sand on the ground. All the
workers were eager and happy.
Sumedha the hermit, because he was
always in the state of “Jhana”, i.e. ecstasy, did not know that
Dipankara Buddha was staying in the city. One day as he was coming out
of the jungle in search of food, he was surprised to see so many people
working happily, leveling the roads. He flew down and enquired of the
reason. They told him that they were preparing the roads for Lord Buddha
and his disciples to enter the city, to receive their offering of food,
etc. Sumedha thought to himself, “This word “Buddha” is very rare and
we seldom hear it”. So he asked them to allow him to help. The people
knowing that he had supernatural powers, gave him a deep muddy valley to
fill up.
4b50c343a z.jpg
He could use his
supernatural powers, but he knew that he would get no merit for it. So
instead of that, he worked very hard carrying basket of sand and trying
to fill up the valley. Before that part of the road was complete,
Dipankara Buddha and his disciples together with a great procession of
followers arrived. Sumedha at once threw himself flat on the ground and
asked the Buddha to step on his body in order to cross the muddy valley.
By doing this meritorious deed, he knew that he could become an Arahat,
but he gave up the idea and aspired to become a Buddha in the presence
of the Supreme Buddha. The deities of the ten thousand worlds and other
beings knowing that on that day Sumedha would be registered as a
Bodhisatta, came down and mingled with human beings.
At that
time the people could see the Deities, and heavenly music rank in
harmony with earthly music. Dipankara Buddha announce to all the
assembly of Deities and men that this Sumedha in the future would become
a Buddha like himself. The Buddha then offered eight handfuls of
jasmine flowers given by a Novice and the Arahats and Deities did
likewise. Sumedha sat on the heap of flowers and meditated on what could
be the Pre-requisites of Buddhahood. He then found out that they were :
-Dana (Charity), Sila (Observance of precepts), Nekkhamma
(Renunciation), Panna (Wisdom), Viriya (Energy), Khanti (Patience),
Sacca (Truthfulness), Adhitthana (Determination), Metta (Loving
Kindness), and Upekkha (Equanimity). When he realized this, the earth
shook and everyone present shouted “Sadhu”, “Sadhu”,
After becoming Bodhisatta a man is free from : -
Blindness, i.e. he can never be totally blind.
Deafness, i.e. he is never deaf.
Madness, i.e. he never is insane.
Dumbness, i.e. he is never dumb.
Becoming a cripple, i.e. he will never be one who crawls by means of a chair or bench.
90698 n.jpg
Birth in a barbarian country, i.e. he can never be a barbarian.
Birth in the womb of a slave-girl, i.e. he can never be born a slave.
Becoming an absolute wrong believer, i.e. he will never have wrong beliefs.
Become a person of the effeminate sex, i.e. he will always be a male.
Committing the five deathly crimes, i.e. he will never kill father or
mother or any Arahats. He will never create dissention among the Order
and he will never injure Lord Buddha.
Leprosy, i.e. he will never be a leper.
Birth as a creature smaller that a quail (Vattaka).
Birth as an animal bigger than an elephant.
Becoming petas, i.e. he will never born as fire-consuming petas, etc.
Avici Hell and Lokantarika Hell, i.e. he will never be born in such a kind of hell.
338a48773.jpg
Birth in the Celestial world, i.e. he will never be born in the Celestial world
Becoming Mara.
Birth in other world, i.e. he will never be born in other worlds.
After
Dipankara Buddha, there was no Buddha for one Asankheyya. Then came
Kondanna Buddha. During this period, Sumedha the Bohdisat, who was born
as a world monarch called Vijitavi, did many meritorious deeds and on
Wesak Full Moon Day, aspired to become a Buddha.
At the time of
Mangala Buddha, the Bodhisatta was born as a Brahmin called Surici. He
renounced the world and aspired to be a Buddha.
During Sumana Buddha’s era, he become Atula the Dragon King. He also aspired to become a Buddha.
At the time of Revata Buddha, he was born as the Brahmin Atideva. He also aspired to become a Buddha.
When Sobhita Buddha was in the world, the Bodhisatta was born as the Brahmin Sujata. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
During Anoma-dassi Buddha’s period, the Bodhisatta, become a great Devil-King called Yakkha. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
At the time of Paduma Buddha, the Bodhisatta who was born as a lion, also aspired to be a Buddha.
33015 n.jpg
During Narada Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta became a hermit, attained divine ecstasy and aspired to be a Buddha.
When
Padumuttara Buddha was on earth, the Bodhisatta was born as a great man
called Jatila. He also made aspirations for Buddhahood.
During Sumedha Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born as a man called Uttara. H also aspired to become a Buddha.
At the time of Sujata Buddha, he became a world monarch also made aspiration to become a Buddha.
In Piya-dassi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born in a Brahmin family called Kassapa. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
During Atta-dassi Buddha’s period, the Bodhisatta became a powerful hermit called Susima. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
In Dhamma-dassi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta who became Sakka Deva Raja, i.e. King of Gods, also aspired to be a Buddha.
When Siddhartha Buddha was in the world, the Bodhisatta became Mangala the hermit. He also made aspiration for Buddhahood.
During
the time of Tissa Buddha, the Bodhisatta became King Sujata. He
renounced the world, studied the Doctrine, and made aspirations to
become a Buddha.
At the time of Phussa Buddha, the Bodhisatta was
born as the King Vijitavi. He renounced the world, studied the Doctrine
and made aspiration for Buddhahood.
During Vipassi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born as a Dragon King. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
In Sikhi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born as King Arindama. He also made aspirations to become a Buddha.
757620 n.jpg
During the period of Buddha Vessabhu, the Bodhisatta who became King Sudassana also made aspirations for Buddhahood.
At the time of Kaku-sandha Buddha, the Bodhisatta was born as King Khema. He renounced the world and aspired to become a Buddha.
During
the era of Konagamana Buddha, the Bodhisatta became King Pabbata. He
offered Chinese silk robes, carpets, etc. He also aspired to become a
Buddha.
When Kassapa Buddha was on earth, the Bodhisatta was born
as a man called Jotipala. He renounced the world and made aspirations
to become a Buddha.
During this long period, the Bodhisatta had been practicing the Ten Paramitas or Pre-requisites of Buddhahood,
Diploma in Theravada Buddhist Studies (DBS)
Model Question Paper 2018-19
Question
6. Write clearly an account on Sumedha’s thought concerning each Parami.
“Success,” as it is generally understood, is nothing more than
personal success in the present lifetime, things like fame, wealth, and
power. In the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism, “success” means benefiting
living beings, having successful cultivation, and becoming a Buddha or
bodhisattva.
Quite a number of people believe that for Buddhist monastics to
develop from ordinary people into sages they must cut themselves off
from their family and loved ones and hide away in some remote mountain
hermitage. Likewise, there is a saying in Buddhism that “All things are
empty,” though this concept of “emptiness” is often misunderstood to
mean that we should not want or pursue anything. This misapprehension
recasts the Buddhist teaching on “emptiness” into nothing but
meaningless talk about metaphysical ideas. But, according to Buddhism,
success comes as the fruition of karmic causes and conditions. These
instances of karmic fruition are also called paramitas.
Parami is an ancient Sanskirt word which means “to cross
over,” in that one crosses from the shore of suffering over to the other
shore of nirvana, while “ta” is an auxiliary particle
that indicates completion. When the Buddhist sutras were translated from
Sanskrit to Chinese, the choice was made to transliterate the term paramita,
rather than translating its meaning, and most English translations
follow in suit. This was done in order to preserve the concept as close
to the time of the Buddha’s transmission of the Dharma and not to limit
it by a particular translated term.
If we want to cross over affliction, trouble, and the cycle of birth
and death, and transform suffering into happiness, partiality into
universality, and affliction into enlightenment, we must rely upon the
six paramitas. Also known as the “six perfections,” the six paramitas are six methods that enable us to cross over and transcend. The six paramitas are giving, morality, patience, diligence, meditative concentration, and prajna. Each of the paramitas will be explained more fully later.
The four main teachings of the Diamond Sutra are to give
without notions, to liberate with no notion of self, to live without
abiding, and to cultivate without attainment; this way of practicing the
Dharma allows us to cross from this shore to the other shore and to
fulfill our paramitas. To put it more simply, one should use a spirit that transcends the world to do the work of the world.
Human life can be divided into four levels:
Physical life
Community life
Transcendent life
Unending life
“Physical life” refers to the physical body as given to us by our
parents. This human body is hard to come by, so we should take good care
of it. “Community life” means fulfilling one’s role within the larger
life of the group. “Transcendent life” means altruistically contributing
what you can for the sake of others, the larger community, and for all
living beings. “Unending life” refers to what Buddhism calls the “life
of wisdom.” Someone who lives this way is not worried about whether he
lives or dies, having transcended the suffering of life and the fear of
death. This is eternal life where one no longer wanders through the
cycle of birth and death.
Every human life has boundless potential. It is up to the mind of each individual to fulfill the value and success of life.
Reconsidering Value
In her later years, my mother was a patient at Whittier Hospital in
Los Angeles, U.S.A. On May 31, 1996, I received news in Taipei that my
mother’s illness had taken a turn for the worse, and I immediately
boarded a plane for Los Angeles. During the flight I kept reflecting on
the past. In my mind I could see my mother’s tender, smiling face as if
it were before my very eyes. My heart filled with all manner of
emotions, and I silently recited the name of Amitabha Buddha as a
blessing for my mother.
Upon arriving at Los Angeles International Airport, I raced over to
the hospital, but my mother had already passed on. All I could do was go
over to Rose Hills Memorial Park to pay my last respects.
The nursing staff that had been looking after her told me that she
was kind and frugal, and was plain and simple in her daily needs. She
rarely bothered others and was always thinking of other people. My
mother did not even want them to tell me about her worsening condition,
to spare me any alarm or worry. My mother always took everything upon
herself, and kept her feelings of care and loving concern inside. Twenty
minutes before she died, she still left instructions with Venerable Tzu
Chuang, the abbess of Hsi Lai Temple who was attending at her side:
Thank you for reciting the name of Amitabha Buddha on my
behalf. I am leaving now, so, please, under no circumstances are you to
let my son know, thus sparing him any distress. He should busy himself
with the problems of all sentient beings and not be troubled on my
account alone.
In the face of disciples and family members who had hurried to Los
Angeles from various places, I decided to follow my mother’s final
instructions by not disturbing the outside world and keeping everything
simple. In accordance with her wishes, no formal condolences, no
funerary contributions of money and no gifts or flowers were accepted. I
then dictated the following obituary notice to solemnly inform all
those concerned:
My mother, Mrs. Liu Yuying, peacefully passed away at
4:20 a.m. on the 30 of May, 1996, at Whittier Hospital in Los Angeles,
U.S.A, amid the sounds of chanting “Amitofo.” She was ninety-five years
old. Many of her children and grandchildren as well as my disciples were
by her side. Her body was then transferred to Rose Hills that same day.
Four days later, my mother was cremated at Rose Hills. Amid the
sounds of those assembled there chanting sutras and reciting Amitabha
Buddha’s name, I gently pressed the green switch to activate the
cremation process. At that time I composed the following poem in my
mind:
Between this mundane world and the Pure Land,
There remains the unchanging bond between mother and son;
For whether here on earth or there in heaven,
She remains forever my dear mother.
With a burst of fire,
A puff of wind,
And a flash of light,
I bid eternal farewell to my mother.
My mother was twenty-five when she gave birth to my body. Since then
seventy years had slipped away, and my mother has passed on. And so,
with a push of a button, the body of my mother was cremated. Our
physical bodies are like houses that we live in only for a short time.
Time passes and the house becomes leaky and in need of repair. This
temporary residence of ours will surely decay, and there will come a
time when we will be unable to live in it anymore.
Some twenty years earlier, my mother once came to stay for a while at
Fo Guang Shan, and on one occasion during a grand assembly of lay
disciples, I asked whether or not she was willing to meet with them and
say a few words. She agreed, but I was worried that my mother would be
intimidated by stage fright. But to my surprise, she faced the assembled
audience of more than twenty thousand and said with a calm assurance,
“Fo Guang Shan is indeed the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss; a
heaven on earth. We should rely upon the venerable master to be our
guide in the hope that everyone will achieve enlightenment here at Fo
Guang Shan. Everyone has been so kind to me, but this old woman has
nothing to give to you in return. I can only offer my son as a gift to
everyone.”
Her words were met by thunderous applause from the audience. My
mother was illiterate and had never read any sacred literature, nor ever
prepared herself to speak in front of others. But she had experienced
the chaos of the late Qing dynasty, the Revolution of 1911, the
establishment of the Republic of China, the armed occupations of the
warlords, the Sino-Japanese War, the stand-off between the Nationalist
Party and the Chinese Communist Party, and the Great Cultural
Revolution, as well as the changes over time in relations between Taiwan
and Mainland China.
The turmoil of the times had kept her constantly on the move; she
lived through nearly one hundred years of epoch-making change. In her
life, she practiced the Dharma, but she was too busy to let the question
of whether or not she had a firm background in Buddhism bother her. She
had already transcended the scriptural understanding with all its
careful wording to bring fulfillment to her own life.
And yet, through the power of a vow, we have the power to return again to this human world.
Humanistic Buddhism
As Buddhists we acknowledge that the Dharma exists in the world, but what exactly is the Dharma as taught by the Buddha?
The word Buddha means “enlightened one,” for he is one who has
enlightened himself, enlightens others, and has completed his mission
of enlightening others. A Buddha is one who transcends the ignorance of
sentient beings. The quality of his enlightenment is unlike that of the sravaka or pratyekabuddha,
who pursue enlightenment for themselves alone. A Buddha has realized a
state of enlightenment that even a bodhisattva has yet to fully attain.
The founder of Buddhism was originally named Siddhartha, though he is
also called Sakyamuni Buddha, the World-honored One, the Tathagata, and
so on. He was born on the eighth day of the fourth month of the lunar
calendar in Lumbini Garden within the Indian state of Kapilavastu. His
father, King Suddhodana, was head of the Sakya clan. His mother, Queen
Maya, died seven days after his birth.
Sakyamuni Buddha was raised into adulthood by his maternal aunt, Lady
Mahaprajapati. As a prince, Siddhartha was a handsome and intelligent
young man, who was skilled in both the civil and military arts. From
boyhood, he was much beloved by the common people. His father put all
his effort into training him to become a wise ruler. When he was
seventeen, Siddhartha married the beautiful Yasodhara, and the following
year she bore him a son, Prince Rahula.
However, despite his life in the palace with all its comfort and
contentment, and the warm love and affection of his family, Siddhartha
felt a deep void in his heart. He was seeking something more from life
and needed a truer understanding of human existence. So at the age of
twenty-nine, he bid farewell to his family, gave up all his pleasures
and comforts, and left the palace to pursue his spiritual quest. At age
thirty-five, after six years of austere practice, he sat underneath the
bodhi tree, and attained enlightenment while looking up at a bright
star, and said, “Marvelous, marvelous! All sentient beings have the
Tathagata’s wisdom and virtue, but they fail to realize it because they
cling to deluded thoughts and attachments.”
The now enlightened Buddha shared his realization with others,
setting the wheel of Dharma turning, and established the monastic order.
He then taught the Dharma for the liberation of living beings for
forty-nine years, and entered nirvana while lying between two sala trees outside the city of Kusinara in the year 483 bce.
The Buddha was born in this human world, grew up and attained enlightenment in this human world; he passed into nirvana
in this human world, as well. Buddhism has always been concerned with
this human world. The Buddhist sutras which circulate today are a record
of the Buddha’s teachings to liberate living beings, gathered and
organized by his disciples after the Buddha’s final nirvana. From
the time of the Buddha, the Buddhist teachings are meant to
fundamentally address the issues of how we as human beings are to
conduct ourselves, how we are to act and think throughout the course of
our lives, as well as how we can gain liberation. The Dharma quite
naturally serves as a guide to how to live our daily lives. As Buddhism
enters the modern era, we as Buddhists must take an active role in the
world and be diligent.
There are some people who think the Dharma serves as an escape, that
one may “retreat into Buddhist practice,” as if Buddhism is some sort of
pessimistic escape or resignation that does not demand that we
accomplish anything. The Ekottara Agama states:
All the Buddhas and World-honored Ones come from the
human world; their realization is not something attained in the heavenly
realms.
Huineng, the Sixth Patriarch of the Chan School, also said in the Platform Sutra:
The Dharma is within the world, apart from this world there is no awakening. Seeking bodhi apart from the world is like looking for a rabbit’s horn.
If we seek enlightenment by rejecting the world, in doing so we throw
away our potential. This creates a sense of withdrawal and escape in
the mind, and then nothing whatsoever will succeed.
Buddhism is not a religion that belongs only to monastics, nor is it a
body of philosophical texts to be studied by scholars. Buddhism should
be something that benefits all people. Buddhism is not an abstract
theory; it is a religion that brings happiness and well-being into the
world. To learn Buddhism is to learn how to be happy, carefree,
liberated, and attain meditative bliss and Dharma joy. Joy and happiness
are the most precious things in life, and living a happy, blessed, and
carefree life is what Humanistic Buddhism promotes. Humanistic Buddhism
is the practical application of the Buddhist spirit in the world.
One day, the Buddha and his disciples entered the city of Sravasti to
gather alms, and it so happened that they encountered someone who bore a
grudge against the Buddha. This person started to malign, slander, and
shout in a loud voice as the Buddha walked along the street.
Seeing how the Buddha was being insulted in public, one of his
disciples said to the Buddha angrily, “The people here lack any speck of
goodness and do not know how to respect the Triple Gem. Lord Buddha, it
would be better if we left this place and went to a city with
kind-hearted people!”
The Buddha replied, “Suppose we do move to another place but the
people there still do not believe in the Dharma, what would you do
then?”
The disciple said, “We should move to yet another place!”
“When will we ever stop moving if we do so because of external
conditions? This is not the way to ultimately solve the problem! We can
resolve the root of the problem this way: If we are treated with scorn,
we must remain unperturbed and bring an end to slander through patience.
We must not stop guarding our speech and training our minds until we
are no longer treated with scorn.”
The Buddha continued, “An enlightened person remains calm and patient
like the earth. We should not allow our mission to be shaken by either
praise or blame. By contemplating the absence of an independent self, we
will observe how all phenomena are false fabrications. Then the
illusory distinctions of self and others, as well the so-called good and
bad of the world, will become nothing more than froth upon the water
that suddenly appears, and just as suddenly disappears. Can anything
remain constant and unchanging?”
Buddhism such as this is what allows people to experience well-being
and success. It is a religion for people, and one that is concerned with
the development of people. In Buddhism there is a teaching called the
“three Dharma seals,” which are three qualities that certify something
as an authentic teaching. They are all conditioned phenomena are
impermanent, all phenomena are without an independent self, and nirvana
is perfect tranquility. By viewing the world through the teaching on
impermanence, one can come to understand that all conditioned phenomena
are impermanent. Determination and diligence allows us to see that “all
phenomena are without an independent self.” In Buddhism there is a
saying that “there is nothing to attain,” and it is because of this
understanding that all the wonders of existence can arise out of true
emptiness. The last of the three Dharma seals, “nirvana is perfect tranquility” asserts that our potential for success is unlimited.
Wholesome Wealth
There are many people in this world who believe that one of the
standards for measuring success is making a lot of money. In terms of
material wealth, Buddhist monastics live a plain and simple life: they
live with three robes, a bowl, and few small items, such as sutras and a
Buddha statue. There is even a saying in Chinese that, “A monastic’s
rucksack weighs only two and a half pounds.” That being said, even a
skilled housewife cannot prepare a meal without rice, and a poor couple
will suffer hundreds of sorrows. A lay Buddhist must have some monetary
wealth, or else he will be unable to care for his parents and support
his family. Buddhist practice and acts of charity also require a certain
amount of money to support them, let alone the riches required to
engage in various social development programs. Therefore, Humanistic
Buddhism does not disdain money, for wealth that is acquired through
pure and wholesome means can serve as supporting resources.
However, we must also understand that worldly success arises from a
combination of causes and conditions. Consider the example of a single
individual. The process that takes this person from birth as a crying
baby to maturity as an adult is supported by many causes and conditions,
such as the safeguarding by parents, instruction of teachers and
elders, as well as the various trades and professions that supply
clothing, food, housing, transportation and so on. We go to school, find
our place in society, start a family, and begin our careers; and we all
hope we will be successful in these. But success is not building
castles in the sky, nor is it possible to achieve it without hard work.
Having the right conditions in place to support us is to our advantage,
but even then depending upon others too much cannot lead to success
either.
People are often greedy. If they have even a bit of money, they think
of depositing it in the bank where it will accumulate interest. But in
that case, such money cannot be used to launch new enterprises. We bring
no money with us when we are born, and take none of it with us when we
die, and during our lives it is always taken away by fire, flood,
thieves, corrupt officials, and wayward children.1
We can only appreciate the value of money if we do not feel attached to
it, but rather allow our wealth to circulate and accomplish good
things. There is a Buddhist saying that captures this sentiment well:
What comes from all directions
Supports undertakings in all directions;
The generosity of thousands of people
Creates connections for thousands of people.
In this way worldly money can serve both worldly causes, as well as those that transcend this world.
There are some people who have a fixed view that spiritual practice
does not need money and cannot involve money, and expect spiritual
seekers to live in poverty. But poverty cannot guarantee a higher level
of practice. These attitudes come from a fixed sense of self which is
attached to appearing impoverished, that it is the only way to be a
practitioner. This is a question of reality. If you have nothing, how
then can you give something? To liberate living beings and practice
giving, we need the qualities of physical strength, practical talent,
ability, and commitment. Why must monetary wealth be singled out for
disdain and rejection? To varying levels, lacking mental or material
resources will limit our ability to give and liberate others.
The question that is truly worthy of our concern is how to best
utilize the pure, wholesome, and noble wealth that is donated to benefit
living beings. We should not fall into the view that only poverty can
show that one is well cultivated. For a modernized Buddhism, Buddhists
should engage in enterprise so long as such activities are beneficial to
the economy of the country and the lives of its people. This then is
the true meaning of the Buddhists teachings on “non-abiding” and
“non-self.”
Oneness and Coexistence
There is a story recounted in the Samyukta Agama about two
monastics who argue about who is better at chanting. One day the
Buddha’s great disciple Mahakasyapa reported to the Buddha, “Lord
Buddha, there are two monks who are both unyielding in nature; one is
Ananda’s disciple Nantu and the other is Maudgalyayana’s disciple Abifu.
The two of them argue with each other from time to time over who is the
best at chanting, and tomorrow they are going to decide once and for
all who can chant the most sutras and teach the Dharma the best!”
The Buddha sent someone to summon Nantu and Abifu. He then asked
them, “Have you heard my teaching on how to determine the winner and the
loser when two people are arguing with one another?”
“We have never heard of such a teaching concerning winning or losing.”
“The real winner is someone who puts a stop to the confusion caused
by greed, anger, and ignorance; diligently practices the threefold
training of morality, meditative concentration, and wisdom; and can
destroy the thieves of the six sense organs. One who can truly
contemplate how the five aggregates of form, feeling, perceptions,
mental formation, and consciousness are as insubstantial as a plantain
trunk; and can make the Noble Eightfold Path their guide can realize the
bliss and tranquility of great nirvana. You may be able to
recite hundreds of thousands of verses from memory, but if you do not
understand their meaning, then how does that benefit your liberation?”
The Buddha wants us to cultivate right concentration, part of the
Noble Eightfold Path, and stay away from any conflict between ourselves
and others. The Diamond Sutra emphasizes how one should not abide
in anything. In terms of human commercial enterprises, one must not
become attached to a single fixed market. Do not cling to old markets
and old industries, but have the courage instead to open up alternative
avenues, seek out alternative markets, and set up new creative teams. By
implementing strategies like “value reassessment,” “collective
creation,” and “systematic leadership,” one can develop brand new
enterprises and live a life as vast as endless space.
Value Reassessment
In the Diamond Sutra, the Buddha instructs living beings to
not cling to the notion of self, the notion of others, the notion of
sentient beings, or the notion of longevity, nor to allow the
discriminating mind to hinder our practice. If organizations and
commercial enterprises are able to align themselves closely with human
nature, be attentive to the needs of the larger community, and offer
more varied opportunities, then they can create new value.
In the past, hearing Buddhist teachings required a visit to a temple,
but since such temples were located in remote locations with poor
transportation, people often hesitated to go. Even the infrastructure of
the temples failed to meet the needs of those who came to hear the
teachings. Having done their best to visit once or twice, some beginning
Buddhists would give up on their good intention of listening to the
Dharma.
The Lotus Sutra states:
In whatever land where this sutra is received and upheld,
read and recited, explained and copied, and cultivated and practiced as
taught; whether in a place where a volume of scripture is kept, or in a
grove, or in a forest, or under a tree, or in a monastery, or in a
layman’s house, or in a temple hall, or in a mountain valley, or upon an
open plain; in all of these places one should erect a memorial stupa
and make offerings. Why is that? One must know that these places are
temples.
The Vimalakirti Sutra also states:
The upright mind is a temple, the profound mind is a temple, the mind aspiring to bodhi is a temple, generosity is a temple, the three kinds of supernatural knowledge2 are a temple, the knowledge of all phenomena within a single thought is a temple.
That is to say, everywhere in the world can be a place for us to
learn the Dharma and attain enlightenment. In order to spread the Dharma
throughout the world, it should go into homes, schools, factories,
farms, workplaces, and military bases. By upholding the principles of
harmonizing the traditional and the modern, by sharing ownership between
monastics and laypeople, by equally emphasizing both practice and
understanding, and by integrating literature and art with Buddhism, we
will continue to promote Humanistic Buddhism.
Fo Guang Shan and its branch temples all include facilities like
auditoriums, conference rooms, classrooms, lounge areas, reception
areas, and libraries, along with the gradual addition of the Fo Guang
Yuan art galleries, Water Drop teahouses, and so on. Such an approach
allows devotees to come to the temple not only to worship the Buddha,
but also to receive the Dharma instruction that is offered in
auditoriums, conference rooms, and classrooms. In this way Fo Guang Shan
endeavors to combine the worldly with that which transcends the world,
and integrate society with the mountain monastery, so that monastics and
laypeople can practice anytime and anywhere.
With its transcendent spirit and worldly practicality, Buddhism
liberates living beings by bestowing upon them the Buddha’s wisdom and
compassion. The enterprises of the world with their profit motive must
also adapt to changes in external conditions from time to time, so that
they can provide the products and services that are aligned with the
people’s demands in a planned, organized, and efficient manner. That too
is using a spirit that transcends the world to do the work of the
world.
Collective Creation
Organizations and enterprises must create new value, but this is
impossible to accomplish by relying solely on one individual to take
charge of everything and make all the decisions. What is needed is for
everyone to pull together their creative ideas and the will for
collective success.
In its early days, Fo Guang Shan had absolutely nothing. We had
neither modern equipment nor today’s popular management theory, but what
we did have was group planning and effort, and the tacit understanding
we all shared about collective creation. In 1967, the construction of
the temple began, and I brought along the first generation of my
disciples—Hsin Ping, Hsin Ting, Tzu Chuang, Tzu Hui, and Tzu Jung—and
together we began to toil and work. We cleared away each tree and moved
every rock. We drafted the general layout for the temple’s structure in
the Lichee Garden, and came up with our teaching guidelines in the old
Huiming Hall.
At each stage in going from nothing to something, there were perhaps
personal differences over understanding, conceptualization, and
judgment, but once an issue affected the general direction of Fo Guang
Shan, or what was needed to bring success to Buddhism, everyone promptly
came together. There was never any conflict sparked by personal or
selfish motives, for we shared a common determination to overcome any
difficulties and help each other work towards the same goal. This was
the spirit behind the founding of Fo Guang Shan.
“Collective creation” does not mean many people supporting the
dictatorship of one individual; rather, it means that each individual
within the collective participates equally, so we can broadly solicit
views and opinions from all corners. From Fo Guang Shan’s founding to
the present day, nearly every single issue has been decided
democratically. At all of our meetings at every level of the
organization, everyone has an equal opportunity to speak and exercise
their right to vote, regardless of their degree of seniority or the
duties they undertake. At the meetings I chair personally, anybody who
is so inclined is free to sit in and listen at any time. Not only does
this style reduce many of the barriers to getting things done, it also
ensures that members of Fo Guang Shan who attend these meetings can
learn the art of communication. Everyone has an opportunity to grow from
such experiences.
When I think of Fo Guang Shan’s initial building phase, images of how
all of us worked together from morning to night, shouldering loads of
bricks, sand, rock, and cement with sweat streaming down our backs flash
in my mind. After the hired workers had finished their day’s work and
gone home, Fo Guang Shan’s disciples would continue working. In
addition, there are no words to describe the assistance we received from
all of the laypeople who wished to support the Dharma. This is why I
often say, “the success of Fo Guang Shan belongs to everyone.” Fo Guang
Shan is not for any individual. Rather, it belongs to its more than
thirteen hundred monastic disciples, the millions of lay followers
around the world, its many benefactors, as well as people from all walks
of life. Fo Guang Shan was not something that was completed in a day or
a certain period of time; it succeeded, bit by bit, through the
continuous effort due to oneness and coexistence.
Systematic Leadership
Even during the Buddha’s time the monastic community had a well-developed organizational system. The Buddha set up the posadha system, in which monastics met regularly to reflect upon their religious lives and confess their faults, and the karman
system for conducting meetings and adopting resolutions. In these
systems we can see a set of legal procedures that are even more complete
in their details than those of many modern countries. The Buddha’s
management style reflects a deep understanding of human nature and his
system of rules and regulations are skillfully adaptive. The Buddha’s
monastic community could be ranked among the best of the many successful
enterprises we have today.
Never in my life have I worried about my future, and I have not set
my mind on any particular achievement. Things just fell into place
naturally. The year I turned fifty-eight, I relinquished my position as
abbot of Fo Guang Shan, but even then I was merely stepping down in
accordance with the system. I then left Fo Guang Shan and went directly
to Beihai Temple. I wanted to let my successor get on with the job,
which is why I did not want to linger at Fo Guang Shan. In Buddhism
there is a saying that one should “rely on the Dharma rather than an
individual”; organizations and enterprises, likewise, need clearly
defined and implementable system as they pursue success.
The Buddha’s Light International Association, a Buddhist organization
founded to encourage the participation of lay Buddhists, has a
membership now in the millions, while the entire Fo Guang Shan
organization operates harmoniously. We have furthered the work of
spreading the Dharma to all parts of the world, and each of our
successes has been achieved by operating within our system. In this way
the Dharma has been able to break through the barriers of race,
language, and culture, and we have been able to use Buddhist chanting,
calligraphy, writing, publishing, and visual and performing arts to
spread Humanistic Buddhism to every corner of the world.
The success of Fo Guang Buddhists can be seen as an example of
“cultivation without attainment”: in Fo Guang Shan, we have a policy
that glory belongs to the Buddha, and the success belongs to the
community. In this instance these achievements “belong” in the sense
that each person contributes their cultivation without expecting to gain
anything in return. In this way, Fo Guang Buddhists are one with all
living beings, and can coexist together in harmony.
Building One Brick at a Time
In Chinese there is an old saying: “When the eggs are not ready to
hatch, do not crack the shell; when the rice is not fully cooked, do not
lift the lid.” Trying to break open the eggs when they are not ready to
hatch will bring an untimely death to these small creatures, and trying
to lift the lid of the pot before the rice is fully cooked will make it
hard for the rice to be cooked tender.
There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get something
you must give something. I would suggest that, when a person is young,
he or she should fear neither hardship, nor being at a disadvantage. One
should harden oneself with real experience with no expectation of
compensation. One should increase one’s own knowledge and experience, no
matter if that be through reading books, starting a major undertaking,
or engaging in some sort of work. Do not be eager for success: success
that comes too easily can lead to pride and disdain for others, and with
such irresolute aspirations, one will quickly fail and be laid low. A
lofty tower is built from the ground up: no real success in this world
is achieved all at once. Success does not happen by mere chance, nor is
it a product of instant results. Rather, it is solidly built one brick
at a time. Great minds often develop gradually. Likewise, there is a
saying in Taiwan that goes: “a big rooster takes its time crowing.”
Quick success is not really all that good. Take trees for example:
those that mature in a year are only good for firewood, while those that
mature in three to five years can be made into tables and chairs. Only
trees that take decades and decades to mature can be made into pillars
and beams. That is why we should “cultivate without attainment,” and
free ourselves of that win or lose mentality that leads to hasty work.
We must gradually cultivate and refine ourselves, and wait until the
conditions are right. As it is said, the journey of a thousand miles
begins with the first step; so never get ahead of yourself nor delude
yourself with the idea that chanting Amitabha Buddha’s name for two days
will give you a diamond-like mind capable of overcoming evil.
After Hongren, the Fifth Patriarch of the Chan School, gave the
monastic robe and alms bowl to Huineng, signifying that he was now the
Sixth Patriarch, he escorted Huineng to a riverbank and said to him:
Henceforth, you shall spread the Dharma far and wide. You
should depart now and quickly travel south. Do not start teaching too
quickly because it is difficult to spread the Dharma.
The Fifth Patriarch was telling Huineng not to be too eager to spread
the Dharma publicly. It is important to wait for the right opportunity.
This was why Huineng lived in seclusion among a band of hunters, eating
some vegetables that he added to their pot of meat, as he bided his
time. A favorable opportunity is when all the conditions are right. Any
matter can easily succeed, if it happens at just the right moment when
the causes and conditions are in place.
The Ten Directions and Three Time Periods
People often ask me, “The Fo Guang Shan monastic order is large and
its activities are on an immense scale, how do you manage it all? How do
you keep everyone focused, harmonious, and without contention?”
I always like to reply by sharing an old Buddhist expression:
“Pervade across the ten directions and extend down through the three
time periods.”3
The expression “Pervade across the ten directions and extend down
through the three times periods” describes our own intrinsic Buddha
nature. The size of everything in the world is limited, the only things
large enough to “pervade across the ten directions” are prajna,
our intrinsic nature, and the Dharmakaya. Such things are so large that
nothing is outside them and so small that nothing more can be contained
within; for they pervade everyplace and exist everywhere. In terms of
time, although our physical bodies are born and die and our lives come
to an end, our intrinsic Buddha wisdom can transcend the temporal
limitations of past, present, and future. It neither arises nor ceases
and does not come or go, which is why it “extends down through the three
time periods.”
The year I stepped down as abbot of Fo Guang Shan my successor,
Venerable Hsin Ping, would come and ask me the same question whenever
any major event was about to take place at the monastery. He would ask,
“How should we handle it this year?”
I would always answer, “Look to what was done before.”
Referencing earlier precedents means striving for consistency with
the monastery’s guiding principles, yet as times change, all things
should also undergo some reform and innovation. This is why I said to
look to what was done before, not to follow what was done before.
To build people’s faith in the Dharma I have gone from riding a
bicycle down to the village in my early years to taking automobiles.
Because of this modernized society, instead of walking, I can now fly to
and fro through the sky. I deeply appreciate how these modern forms of
transportation offer many conveniences for teaching the Dharma. However,
an appropriate respect for tradition can allow people to see the true
meaning of Buddhism. For example, beginning in 1988 and continuing every
other year afterwards, Fo Guang Shan has an alms procession, in which
monastics collect donations with their bowls as in the time of the
Buddha. Not only does this activity serve to bring the light of the
Buddha’s compassion to every corner of Taiwan and give Buddhists an
opportunity to make offerings and generate merit, it is a good
experience for the monastics as well. In 1988 I launched a series of
events across Taiwan entitled “Returning to the Buddha’s Time,”
featuring ceremonies, performances, and a Dharma talk. The events used
modern audio-visual multimedia to enable the audience of tens of
thousands to travel back in time and return to the sacred site of
Vulture Peak where the Buddha was teaching twenty-five hundred years ago
and share in the Dharma joy of Buddhist chanting.
The policy of referring to past precedents is a manifestation of
“extending down through the three time periods.” Whenever some
improvement is introduced, it goes through a process of discussion and
coordination and then later becomes widely known to everyone. Meetings
are an indispensable part of this process. There are times when students
ask to attend our meetings, and I do not refuse them.
In the past I served on the monastery staff, and while taking care of
guests I developed a keen awareness as to how all things are connected.
Each moment can be considered as a point that leads to some other
point, together these points make a line, and by observing many of these
lines, one comes to an understanding of the whole. By seeing some
individual matter as part of the whole, then one can tweak its temporal
and spatial qualities in just the right way so that nothing will be left
out.
Buddha nature permeates everywhere, “pervading across the ten
directions and extending down through the three time periods.” Because
of this, in terms of our essence, both the Buddha and I possess the same
Buddha nature. Therefore, I need not submit to force, nor become
beguiled by wealth and honor. I am one with all living beings. Sometimes
I may sit upon a high throne and expound the sublime truths of the
Buddha, while at other times I can toil and work for the benefit of
living beings and contribute through my sacrifice. I can be great or be
small, I can come first or come last, I can do with or do without, I can
handle happiness or suffering, I can expand or contract, and I can bear
being full or being hungry. I was not born with the ability to do
everything, but I am always willing to try.
It is because of the maxim “pervade across the ten directions and
extend down through the three time periods” that we must throw open the
universal gate. There can be no racial barriers or special treatment. We
must be able to lead people from all walks of life, regardless of their
religious and social backgrounds, into sharing equally in the benefits
of the Dharma. This will enable all living beings from different regions
of the world and different stations in life to benefit from the
Dharma’s various positive connections, and bestow them upon society.
Buddhist Success: Paramita
As mentioned previously, paramita is a Sanskrit word that means “success,” “crossing from this shore to the other shore,” and “the perfect tranquility of nirvana.”
We know that we must go from this shore of delusion and cross to the
other shore of enlightenment, but can we do this just by thinking about
it from time to time?
The Diamond Sutra says we should “Give rise to a mind that does not abide in anything.”
In this instance, “abide” means to be attached to something,
particularly attached to an independent self. When we become too focused
on this sense of an independent self we become attached to the
perceived value of this “self,” and thus cling to certain ideas and
never let them go. When we worry too much about the gains and losses of
this “self” our feelings become deluded by love, hate, sadness, and
happiness. Having a mind that does not abide in anything calls upon us
to live in the world according to the selflessness of prajna, for this is the only way to reach the state of nirvana. Nirvana is:
Complete tranquility
The highest bliss
Everlasting happiness
Complete merit and wisdom
Total freedom from desire
The ultimate state of liberation
True reality
Success in Buddhism is transcending this shore with its affliction,
delusion, and suffering, and crossing to the other shore of purity and
tranquility, where no afflictions appear and all suffering has ended.
The specific practice to accomplish this is a group of virtues called
the “six paramitas” or “six perfections.” The six paramitas are:
Giving (dana-paramita)Giving is to take what one has or knows
and give it to others. Besides the giving of wealth and property, this
also includes giving the Dharma and confidence or fearlessness to
others. The paramita of giving can help to eliminate the defilement of greed.
Morality (sila-paramita)The basis of Buddhist morality is the
five precepts, but it is not enough to think that the five precepts are
just about not doing this or not doing that. The five precepts should
be viewed in positive terms, for that is the path to happiness. For
example, one should go beyond the first precept “not to kill” and in
addition actively protect life. One can go beyond “not stealing” and
practice giving. One can go beyond “not committing sexual misconduct”
and be respectful. One can go beyond “not lying” and give praise. Going
beyond not killing to protect life leads to a long life; going beyond
not stealing to practice giving brings riches; going beyond not
committing sexual misconduct to being respectful leads to a pleasant
family life; and going beyond not lying to giving praise means that one
will have a good reputation.
Patience (ksanti-paramita)In Buddhism there are three kinds
of patience: the patience for life, the patience for phenomena, and the
patience for non-arising phenomena.4 A bodhisattva is one who patiently endures all the humiliations of life, as well as cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and so on. The paramita of patience can help to eliminate the defilement of anger.
Diligence (virya-paramita)The paramita of diligence
includes physical diligence and mental diligence. Mental diligence means
earnestly practicing wholesome teachings while taking care to eliminate
the roots of unwholesomeness. The paramita of diligence is the antidote for laziness and idleness.
Meditative Concentration (dhyana-paramita)The paramita
of meditative concentration comes from making one’s mind free of
distractions such that it does not become confused or deluded by worldly
matters. The paramita of meditative concentration can remove the defilement of doubt.
Prajna (prajna-paramita)The paramita of prajna is the most important of the paramitas, and the forerunner of the other five. By using prajna wisdom one can eradicate the defilement of ignorance.
I loved playing basketball when I was young, so I often draw my
analogies from basketball: be it spiritual cultivation, academic study,
or interacting with others, they’re all like playing basketball. For
example, when trying to get along with others, you should not go off to
fight your own battles, for it is important to remember team spirit. One
should wait for the right time to act, just as when one has possession
of the ball, one must wait for any opportunity to make a shot. And if
you break the rules, you must admit your fault, just as in raising one’s
hand in a game.
When playing basketball, one must have the spirit of the six paramitas:
you must pass the ball to your teammates to help them to score points
on a basket (giving), you need to play by the rules of the court
(morality), you must show restraint to avoid being bumped by others
during the heat of a match (patience), you must practice your skills if
you want to score (diligence), and, in addition to fundamentals, you
must develop basketball strategy in order to win (prajna).
Why is prajna considered the foremost paramita? The Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom says, “the other five perfections are blind without prajna to guide them.” It is impossible to reach the ultimate goal by relying only upon the other five paramitas and attempting to do without prajna. This is why prajna is described as the foundation of the six paramitas and is also the foundation of the Dharma.
The Lotus Sutra states, “The turmoil of the three realms is
like a burning house.” The three realms of Buddhist cosmology (the
desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm) are like a burning
house. But if we make our minds nice and cool, then the blaze of
suffering that presses upon us will disappear. Only by cultivating prajna without the expectation of gain can we succeed with the six paramitas.
Once the Chan master Caoshan Huixia said to his attendant, “An
enlightened person will be unperturbed by heat, no matter how hot it
gets inside or outside.”
Huixia’s attendant agreed. Huixia then asked, “If it were extremely hot now, where would you go to escape it?”
The attendant answered,“I would seek refuge in a burning-hot cauldron.”
Huixia was puzzled. He asked further, “Nothing is hotter than a cauldron. Why would you seek refuge in such blazing heat?”
Pointing at his heart, the attendant answered, “The great mass of suffering cannot reach me here.”
The Diamond Sutra reveals to us the secret of success: to have a mind that does not abide in anything. This is prajna.
The mind itself is all of wondrous existence, while abiding in nothing
is true emptiness; and there cannot be wondrous existence without true
emptiness.The prajna of the Buddha can make one
understand the mind and body with crystal clarity, like the moon
reflected in water, transporting one from this shore of delusion and
attachment to the other shore that is permanent, blissful, pure, and has
an inherent self. Practitioners are able to turn a world of blazing
heat into a realm that is refreshingly cool, and transform defilement
and affliction into the Pure Land. Such people find no situation in
which they are not content.
1. These are the “five causes of loss”: five things mentioned in the Buddhist sutras that can destroy our wealth. Ed.
2.
The three kinds of supernatural knowledge are knowledge of past,
present, and future lives, heavenly eyes, and the power of ending all
defilement. Ed.
3.
橫遍十方,豎窮三際: The ten directions are the four cardinal directions, the
four intermediate directions, plus above and below, and the three time
periods are the past, present, and future. There is a suggestion in the
Chinese expression that space exists on a horizontal plane and that time
exists on a vertical plane, with the two together encompassing
everything. Ed.
4.
This type of patience comes from the realization that, on a
supramundane level, phenomena do not truly arise or cease, and all
things are simply as they are. Ed.
Q 7 Write down Sangha Vadana in Pali as well as in English
Translation - Homage
to the Disciples of the Buddha
The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the good way;
the Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the straight
way; the Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the proper
way, that is to say; the Four Pairs of Men, the Eight Types of Persons;
the Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples is fit for gifts, fit for
hospitality, fit for offerings, and fit for reverential salutation,
as the incomparable field of merit for the world.
Harshavardhan Devde Published on Jul 12, 2007
These verses are recited to pay homage to the Triple Gem - Buddha,
Dhamma and Sangha. These words explain some of the great qualities and
virtues pertaining to the Triple Gem. By reciting these words, one can
understand the admirable qualities of the Triple Gem and so develop
one’s confidence in their intrinsic worth.
The Buddha himself explained these qualities in many of His Suttas. He
also advised his followers to recite these words to be mindful of the
Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha in times of fear or disturbance, whether
arising from external sources or through evil influences so that such
disturbances can be vanquished. This is because the Buddha, Dhamma and
Sangha are free from all kinds of defilements and hindrances such as
greed, anger and ignorance.
Pali
Supatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Ujupatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Ñayapatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Samicipatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Yadidam cattari purisayugani attha
purisa-puggala, esa Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Ahuneyyo, pahuneyyo, dakkhineyyo,
Anjalikaraniyo, anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassa ti
English Translation
The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the good way;
The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the straight
way; The Sangha of the Blessed Ones disciples has entered on the right
path; The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the
proper way; That is to say, the Four Pairs of Men, the Eight Types of
Persons; The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples is fit for gifts, fit
for hospitality, fit for offerings and fit for reverential salutation
As the incomparable field of merits for the world.
Pali Chantings
Sangham jivitam yava nibbanam
saranam gacchami
Ye ca Sangha atita ca
Ye ca Sangha anagata
Paccuppanna ca ye Sangha
Aham vandami sabbada
English translations
The Sangha of the ages past,
The Sangha that are yet to come,
The Sangha of the present age,
I always pay homage to them.
Pali Chantings
Natthi me saranam annam
Sangho me saranam varam
Etena sacca-vajjena
Hotu me jayamangalam
English translations
No other refuge do I seek;
The Sangha is my matchless refuge;
By the might of this truth,
May joyous victory be mine!
Pali
Uttamangena vandeham
Sangham ca tividhuttamam
Sanghe yo khalito doso
Sangho khamatu tam mamam
English translation
With my bows I humbly worship,
The Sangha triply unrivalled;
If I have done wrong to the Sangha
May the Sangha forgive me. Category People & Blogs
These verses are recited to pay homage to the Triple Gem - Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha. These words…
Q 8 Write an essay on what you understand about the meaning of each of the nine qualities of the Sangha
Supreme Qualities of the Sangha (Sangha Guna)
1. Here it must be noted that Sangha is not bhikkhus. Sangha means the Nobles or Ariyas, those who have attained one of the magga phala. (Sangha means one who has removed “san“, i.e., “san” + “gha“).
2. Bhagavatō Savakasanghō means Noble disciples of theBuddha. The first four phrases describe four Noble qualities: Supatipannō, Ujupatipannō, nāyapatipannö, and Sämichipatipannö.
Patipannö means “having such quality”: “Su” means goodness and morality; “uju” means straightforward and not crooked in character; “nāya” means nana or wise; “sāmichi”
means pleasant to associate. Thus it is easy to what is meant
(succinctly) by those phrases. But as with all these qualities, it is
not possible to describe them fully in words.
3. “Yadidam chattari purisayugāni atta purisapuggalā” means thus described eight types of persons (attapurisa puggala) of four Noble (purisa) lineages. Eight types comes when each stage is divided into two, for example, Arahant magga and Arahant phala.
4. Then starting with “esa Bhagavato Savakasanghō” (i.e., those Noble disciples of the Buddha), five more qualities are stated: Āhuneyyō, pāhuneyyō, dakkhineyyō, anjalikaraniyō, anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassa.
In those words, “neyyō” means niyama dhamma or core principle of nature; also called “nyāma“. Then “āhu” means “grasped”, “pāhu” means “inseparable” or “fused together”, “dakkhi” means “see”. Thus those disciples have clearly seen the core principles of nature (paticca samuppada), have grasped them and will not be separated from them ever.
Because of that, they can dissolve and remove the causes (food) that fuel the sansaric journey: anjalikaraneeyō. Here “an” means “āhara” or causes, “jali” is water (dissolve), and karenneya means “do”. Another meaning of “an” is “horn” with sharp tips (as in a bull), which can hurt others; here anjalikaraneeyō means dissolving them (by cultivating metta) so that they cannot hurt others.
anuttaram punnakkhettam: anuttara is unmatached, punna is meritorious, and ketha
is for a field. Thus it means these disciples are like fertile fields,
that can provide unlimited resources to others (just like a
well-cultivated field can provide food for many).
You can
download the above audio files below by clicking “DOWNLOAD”. You can
play it there or right-click on the screen and choose “save as..” to
save to your computer.
The
24 supreme qualities of the Buddha, Dhamma, Sangha (called “suvisi
guna”) are discussed. Audio recordings of the Pali recitals are
provided.
Q 9 What was Siddhartha in his immediate past life ? What was his role ?
Siddhartha is a name meaning “one who has accomplished a goal,” and Gautama is a family name.
His father, King Suddhodana, was the leader of a large clan called the
Shakya (or Sakya). It’s not clear from the earliest texts whether he was
a hereditary king or more of a tribal chief. It is also possible that
he was elected to this status.
Suddhodana married two sisters, Maya and Pajapati Gotami. They are
said to have been princesses of another clan, the Koliya, from what is
northern India today. Maya was the mother of Siddhartha, and he was her
only child. She died shortly after his birth. Pajapati, who later
became the first Buddhist nun, raised Siddhartha as her own.
By all accounts, Prince Siddhartha and his family were of the
Kshatriya caste of warriors and nobles. Among Siddhartha’s more
well-known relatives was his cousin Ananda, the son of his father’s
brother. Ananda would later become the Buddha’s disciple and personal
attendant. He would have been considerably younger than Siddhartha,
however, and they didn’t know each other as children
Everyone in their village loves Siddhartha. But although he brings joy
to everyone’s life, Siddhartha feels little joy himself. He is troubled
by restless dreams and begins to wonder if he has learned all that his
father and the other Brahmins can teach him. As Hesse says, “…they had
already poured the sum total of their knowledge into his waiting
vessel; and the vessel was not full, his intellect was not satisfied,
his soul was not at peace, his heart was not still” (5).
Siddhartha is dissatisfied with the Brahmans because despite their
knowledge, the Brahmins are seekers still, performing the same exercises
again and again in order to reach their goalNirvana: the peace of
oneness with Atman the Divine withinwithout ever finding it. But if
Atman is within, then oneness with it must proceed by focusing on the
world within. As Siddhartha says, “One must find the source within one’s
Self, one must possess it. Everythig else was seekinga detour, error”
(7). It is Siddhartha’s search for this new path that leads him to the
ascetic Samanas.
When Siddhartha announces his intention to join
the Samanas, his father becomes very upset and forbids Siddhartha’s
departure. In respectful defiance, Siddhartha does not move. His
frustrated father leaves him, gazing out of his window periodically to
see if Siddhartha has left. The obstinate youth, though, remains
motionless. Night passes. In the morning, Siddhartha’s father returns to
his intransigent son and realizes that while Siddhartha’s body remains
is present, his mind had already departed. Siddhartha’s father
acquiesces to his son’s wishes and allows him to leave, reminded him
that he is welcome back should he find disillusionment with the Samanas.
Govinda joins Siddhartha as they disappear into the forest in search of
the Samanas.
With the Samanas
As Samanas, Siddhartha and
Govinda relinquish all their possessions and dedicate themselves to
meditation, fasting, and other methods of mortification. As a result of
this, the normal human world becomes anathema to Siddhartha. It is all
illusory and destined to decay, leaving those who treasure it in great
pain. With the Samanas, “Siddhartha had one goal - to become empty, to
become empty of thirst, desire, dreams, pleasure, and sorrowto let the
Self die” (14). His path to self-negation was through physical pain,
pain he endured until he no longer felt it as pain. When pain is gone,
the Self fades into oblivion and peace is attained. But while pain
became a memory for Siddhartha, peace did not come.
After having
been with the Samanas for some time, Siddhartha expresses concern that
he is no closer to his goal than he was before joining the Samanas.
Govinda replies that while they have grown in spirit, they still have
much to learn. In response, Siddhartha derisively comparesthe Samanas’
life to that of a drunkard, a series of temporary respites from the
pains of existence. Ultimately, Siddhartha reasons, one cannot really
learn anything from teachers or the doctrines they espouse. As
Siddhartha tells Govinda, “There is, my friend, only a knowledgethat is
everywhere, that is Ataman, that is in me and you and every creature,
and I am beginning to believe that this knowledge has no worse enemy
than the man of knowledge, than learning” (19). Siddhartha is unsettled
by the implications of his thoughts but feels certain that the Samanas
have nothing for to teach him. For this reason, Siddhartha declares that
he will leave the Samanas soon.
Three years after joining the
Samanas, Siddhartha and Govinda hear intriguing rumors of a great man,
Goatama, the Buddha, who, having attained enlightenment, teaches others
the way to peace. Govinda is immediately entranced by this tale and
tells Siddhartha of his intent to seek out Goatama. Siddhartha,
surprised by Govinda’s uncharacteristic initiative, wishes his friend
well. Govinda, though, wishes Siddhartha to seek the Buddha with him.
Siddhartha expresses his doubt that anything new can be learned from
this man, but surrenders to Govinda’s enthusiasm and agrees to go. The
leaders of the Samanas scolds Siddhartha and Govinda for their
departure. Siddhartha then demonstrates his mastery of the Samana ways
by hypnotizing the old master.
Goatama
Siddhartha and Govinda travel to Savathi, where
they discover that the Buddha is staying in Jetavana, in the garden of
Anathapindika. Arriving in Jetavana, Siddhartha recognizes Goatama
immediately despite his nondescript dress: “he wore his gown and walked
along exactly like the other monks, but his face and his step…spoke of
peace, spoke of completeness,…an unfading light, an invulnerable
peace.”(28). And while Siddhartha is not terribly interested in what the
Buddha has to say, he is completely taken with the Buddha’s demeanor.
The
two men hear Gotama’s sermon, after which Govinda announces his
intention to join in Goatama’s discipleship. Siddhartha commends Govinda
for his decision, but says that he will not join up. Govinda asks
Siddhartha what fault he finds in the Buddha’s program that makes him
resist pledging his allegiance. Siddhartha says that he finds no fault;
he just does not want to join. The next day Govinda takes his monk’s
robe and bids Siddhartha a sad farewell.
As Siddhartha is
leaving, he runs into Goatama in the woods and questions the Buddha
about his teachings. Siddhartha compliments the theoretical coherence of
Gotama’s worldview, the ultimate unity of creation and the incessant
chain of causes and effects, but remarks that Goatama’s doctrine of
salvation, the transcendence of causation, calls into question the
consistency of his position. Goatama responds by saying that he goal of
his teaching is not “to explain the world to those who are thirsty for
knowledge. It’s goal is quite different; its goal is salvation from
suffering. That is what Goatama teaches, nothing else” (33). Siddhartha,
afraid that he has offended the Buddha, reiterates his confidence in
the Buddha’s holiness, but expresses his doubt that any teaching can
ever provide the learner with the experience of Nirvana. And while
Gotama’s path may be appropriate for some, Siddhartha says that he must
take his own path, lest self-deception overtake him and he admit to
Nirvana before having actually attained it. The Buddha admonishes
Siddhartha to beware his own cleverness then wishes him well on his
path.
Awakening
As Siddhartha leaves the Buddha, he
realizes that a change has overcome him: he has outgrown the desire for
teachers. From teachers he had sought to discover the mystery of his
Self. As Siddhartha says, “Truly, nothing in the world has occupied my
thoughts as much as the Self, this riddle, that I live, that I am one
and am separated and different from everybody else, that I am
Siddhartha” (38). But in seeking this Self, Siddhartha has only
succeeded in fleeing from it. He was so consumed in annihilating this
Self that he had lost sight of it completely. The path to
self-knowledgeand with it a knowledge of everything: Atman and Brahman
are onecannot proceed by listening to the voice of others. Instead, as
Siddhartha puts it, “I will learn from myself, be my own pupil; I will
learn from myself the secret of Siddhartha” (39).
This awakening
leads to a change in Siddhartha’s perception of the world. Whereas he
formerly reviled the world as a painful illusion, a distraction from a
submerged, unitary reality, he now sees that the value in the world of
the senses. Unlike the Brahmins and Samanas who ignored the wondrous
diversity of shapes and colors around them, seeking to reduce everything
to the common denominator of Braham, Siddhartha became convinced that
truth was in the plurality rather than the commonality of nature. As he
says, “meaning and reality were not hidden somewhere behind things, they
were in them, in all of them” (40).
This realization set
Siddhartha apart from all of his previous associations. He was no longer
a Brahmin or a Samansa, and he had resisted following his friend
Govinda into the Buddha’s discipleship. While this consciousness of
solitude was frightening, it was also exhilarating; untethered from
these communities and languages of thought, Siddhartha was more himself
than ever. Enlivened by this new feeling of authenticity, Siddhartha
“bean to walk quickly and impatiently, no longer homewards, no longer to
his father, no longer looking backwards” (42).
Prince Siddhartha’s life was different than most peoples. When he was
born his mother Maya died. So then his dad had to take care of him and
he said that he would only let his son have the best of everything best
food, the best education, and of course the best clothes.His dad also
said that he would have nothing less than the best and that he was not
allowed to see the world outside the
walls of the palace. One day Prince Siddhartha made his bus driver take
him around in the city.First he came accross two old men aging. But the
prince did not know what aging was and when he say it he did not like
it. On his second trip he saw a person with a sickness but he did not
know what sickness was either. And he did not like that either. On his
third trip he saw and old person die .And he definetly didnt like that
either.(who does!) And on his last trip he saw an astetic.
An astetic is a person that gives up worldly pleasures to find
enlightenment.When Siddhartha saw this he wanted tobecome an astetic.
One day the prince asked a taxi driver to take him to the forest. When
he was there he took of all of his jewelry and he vauluable stuff. When
he was done he took of his clothes and put on a white robe.Then he
started walking around to start his new life. (More stuff astetics can
do
is……………………………………………………………..
Hold their breath for long periods of time.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………..)
After a while the prince did not reach enlightenment beign and astetic
and he didnt reach it beign a prince so he made a middle way. This way
was becoming the BUDDHA! Siddhartha walked under a Bodhi tree and then
he started to medidtate.Then and evil sprirt named Mana tried to delude
Siddhartha into become evil but Siddhartha didnt pay attention to any of
them. AND FROM THERE ON PRINCE SIDDHARTHA HAS BEEN TEACHING PEOPLE HOW
TO BECOME AWAKENED. UNTIL HE DIED AT AGE 80. THE END!
Buddism 14172.jpg
Svetaketu (Pali: Setaketu), who was reborn as Siddhartha, who would
become the Buddha Sakyamuni; since then the Bodhisattva has been Natha
(or Nathadeva) who will be reborn as Ajita and will become the Buddha
Maitreya (Pali Metteyya). While this Bodhisattva is the foremost of the
dwellers in Tusita, the ruler of this world is another deva called
Santusita (Pali: Santusita). The beings of this world are 3,000 feet
(910 m) tall and live for 576,000,000 years (Sarvastivada tradition).
The height of this world is 320 yojanas above the Earth.
Svetaketu
(Pali: Setaketu), who was reborn as Siddhartha, who would become the
Buddha Sakyamuni; since then the Bodhisattva has been Natha (or
Nathadeva) who will be reborn as Ajita and will become the Buddha…
Q 11. How many types of Bodhisattas are tere ? Elaborate on each of them.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_bodhisattvas List of bodhisattvas From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigation Jump to search Relief image of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara from Mount Jiuhua, Anhui, China
In Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhist thought, a bodhisattva (Chinese: 菩薩;
pinyin: púsà; Japanese pronunciation: bosatsu; Korean pronunciation:
bosal) is a being who is dedicated to achieving complete Buddhahood.
Conventionally, the term is applied to beings with a high degree of
enlightenment. Bodhisattva literally means a “bodhi (enlightenment)
being” in Sanskrit. Mahayana practitioners have historically lived in
many other countries that are now predominantly Hindu, Muslim or
Theravada Buddhist; remnants of reverence for bodhisattvas has continued
in some of these regions.
The following is a non-exhaustive list
of bodhisattvas primarily respected in Indian, Tibetan Buddhism and
East Asian Buddhism.
Primary Bodhisattvas
Ākāśagarbha
Chinese: 虛空藏; pinyin: Xūkōngzàng; Japanese pronunciation: Kokūzō;
Korean: 허공장, Tibetan: ནམ་མཁའི་སྙིང་པོ།, THL: Namkha’i Nyingpo) is a
bodhisattva who is associated with the great element (mahābhūta) of
space (ākāśa).
Avalokiteśvara (Padmapani)
(Chinese:
觀音; pinyin: Guanyin; Japanese pronunciation: Kannon; Korean: 관음;
Vietnamese: Quán Thế Âm, Tibetan: སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་, THL: Chenrézik)
The bodhisattva of compassion, the listener of the world’s cries who
uses skillful means to come to their aid; the most universally
acknowledged bodhisattva in Mahayana Buddhism and appears unofficially
in Theravada Buddhism in Cambodia under the name Lokeśvara. This
bodhisattva gradually became identified predominantly as female in East
Asian Buddhism and its name may originally have been Avalokitāśvara.
Kṣitigarbha
(Chinese: 地藏; pinyin: Dìzáng; Japanese pronunciation: Jizō; Korean: 지장;
Vietnamese: Địa Tạng, Tibetan: ས་ཡི་སྙིང་པོ, THL: Sayi Nyingpo).
Kṣitigarbha is a bodhisattva primarily revered in East Asian Buddhism
and usually depicted as a Buddhist monk. His name may be translated as
“Earth Treasury”, “Earth Store”, “Earth Matrix”, or “Earth Womb”.
Kṣitigarbha is known for his vow to take responsibility for the
instruction of all beings in the six worlds between the death of Gautama
Buddha and the rise of Maitreya, as well as his vow not to achieve
Buddhahood until all hells are emptied. He is therefore often regarded
as the bodhisattva of hell-beings, as well as the guardian of children
and patron deity of deceased children and aborted fetuses in Japanese
culture.
Mahāsthāmaprāpta
(Chinese: 大勢至; pinyin: Dàshìzhì; Japanese pronunciation: Daiseishi; Korean: 대세지; Vietnamese: Đại Thế Chí)
Mahāsthāmaprāpta (Korean: Daeseji) is a mahāsattva representing the
power of wisdom, often depicted in a trinity with Amitābha and
Avalokiteśvara, especially in Pure Land Buddhism. His name literally
means “arrival of the great strength”.
Maitreya, Pali Metteyya
In some Buddhist texts such as the Amitabha Sutra and the Lotus Sutra,
he is referred to as Ajita. Chinese: 彌勒; pinyin: Mílè; Japanese
pronunciation: Miroku; Korean: 미륵; Vietnamese: Di-lặc, Tibetan: བྱམས་པ་,
THL: Jampa).
According to both Mahayana and Theravada Buddhism,
Maitreya is regarded as the future buddha. Buddhist tradition, Maitreya
is a bodhisattva who will appear on Earth in the future, achieve
complete enlightenment, and teach the pure dharma. According to
scriptures, Maitreya will be a successor to the present Buddha, Gautama
Buddha.[1][2] The prophecy of the arrival of Maitreya refers to a time
in the future when the dharma will have been forgotten by most on the
terrestrial world. This prophecy is found in the canonical literature of
all major schools of Buddhism. Maitreya has also been adopted for his
millenarian role by many non-Buddhist religions in the past such as the
White Lotus as well as by modern new religious movements such as
Yiguandao.
Mañjuśrī
(Chinese: 文殊; pinyin: Wénshū;
Japanese pronunciation: Monju; Korean: 문수; Vietnamese: Văn Thù, Tibetan:
འཇམ་དཔལ་དབྱངས།, THL: Jampelyang)
Mañjuśrī is a bodhisattva
associated with prajñā (transcendent wisdom) in Mahayana Buddhism. In
Tibetan Buddhism, he is also a yidam. His name means “Gentle Glory”.[3]
Mañjuśrī is also known by the fuller Sanskrit name of
Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta,[4] literally “Mañjuśrī, Still a Youth” or, less
literally, “Prince Mañjuśrī”.
Samantabhadra Universal Worthy is
associated with practice and meditation. Together with the Buddha and
Mañjuśrī, he forms the Shakyamuni trinity in Buddhism. He is the patron
of the Lotus Sutra and, according to the Avatamsaka Sutra, made the ten
great vows which are the basis of a bodhisattva. In China, Samantabhadra
is associated with action, whereas Mañjuśrī is associated with prajñā.
In Japan, Samantabharda is often venerated by the Tendai and in Shingon
Buddhism, and as the protector of the Lotus Sutra by Nichiren Buddhism.
In the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism, Samantabhadra is also the
name of the Adi-Buddha - in indivisible Yab-Yum union with his consort,
Samantabhadrī.
Vajrapāṇi
(Chinese: 金剛手; pinyin:
Jīngāngshǒu; Japanese pronunciation: Kongōshu; Korean: 금강수; Vietnamese:
Kim cương thủ, Tibetan: ཕྱག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ་, THL: Chakna Dorjé)
Vajrapāṇi (Sanskrit, “Vajra in [his] hand”) is one of the
earliest-appearing bodhisattvas in Mahayana Buddhism. He is the
protector and guide of Gautama Buddha and rose to symbolize the Buddha’s
power.
Vajrapāṇi is extensively represented in Buddhist
iconography as one of the three protective deities surrounding the
Buddha. Each of them symbolizes one of the Buddha’s virtues: Mañjuśrī
manifests all the Buddhas’ wisdom, Avalokiteśvara manifests all the
Buddhas’ compassion and Vajrapāṇi manifests all the Buddhas’ power as
well as the power of all five tathāgatas. Vajrapāṇi is one of the
earliest dharmapalas and the only Buddhist deity to be mentioned in the
Pāli Canon as well as be worshiped in the Shaolin Monastery, in Tibetan
Buddhism and in Pure Land Buddhism, where he is known as
Mahasthamaprapta and forms a triad with Amitābha and Avalokiteśvara.
Manifestations of Vajrapāṇi can also be found in many Buddhist temples
in Japan as dharma protectors called the Niō (仁王) or “Two Kings”. The
Niō are two wrathful and muscular guardians of the Buddha standing today
at the entrance of many Buddhist temples in East Asian Buddhism. They
are said to be dharmapala manifestations of Vajrapāṇi. According to
Japanese tradition, they traveled with Gautama Buddha to protect him,
reminiscent of Vajrapāṇi’s role in the Ambaṭṭha Sutta of the Pali Canon.
Within the generally pacifist tradition of Buddhism, stories of
dharmapalas justified the use of physical force to protect cherished
values and beliefs against evil. The Niō are also seen as a
manifestations of Mahasthamaprapta in Pure Land Buddhism and as
Vajrasattva in Tibetan Buddhism.[5]
Vajrapāṇi is also associated
with Acala, who is venerated as Fudō-Myō in Japan, where he is serenaded
as the holder of the vajra.[6] Classification Four Great Bodhisattvas
There are several lists of four Bodhisattvas according to scripture and local tradition.
Popular Chinese Buddhism generally lists the following, as they are associated with the Four Sacred Mountains:
Avalokiteśvara Kṣitigarbha Mañjuśrī Samantabhadra
The Womb Realm Mandala of Esoteric Buddhism provides another
enumeration. These bodhisattvas are featured in the Eight Petal Hall in
the center of the mandala. They are as follows:
Samantabhadra Mañjuśrī Avalokiteśvara Maitreya
The Avataṃsaka Sūtra mentions four bodhisattvas, each of whom expounds a
portion of the Fifty-two Stages of Bodhisattva Practice.
Dharmaprajñā Guṇavana Vajraketu Vajragarbha
The Lotus Sutra provides a list of bodhisattvas that are the leaders of the Bodhisattvas of the Earth.
Chapter 7 of the Humane King Sutra provides an enumeration of five
bodhisattvas, known as the “Five Bodhisattvas of Great Power (五大力菩薩).”
There are two Chinese translations of this text, each providing an
entirely different name to these figures. Their association with the
cardinal directions also differs between versions.[7] They are as
follows: Old translation (Kumaravija) Direction New translation (Amoghavajra) Direction 無量力吼 West Vajrapāramitā (剛波羅蜜多) Central 雷電吼 North Vajrayakṣa (金剛夜叉) North 無畏方吼 East Vajratīkṣṇa (金剛利) West 龍王吼 South Vajraratna (金剛宝) South 金剛吼 Central Vajrapāṇi (金剛手) East Sixteen Bodhisattvas
The Niṣpannayogāvalī provides a list of bodhisattvas known as the
“Sixteen Honored Ones of the Auspicious Aeon.” They also appear in a
Sutra with the same title (賢劫十六尊). They are as follows, along with their
respective associated directions: East South West North
Another set of sixteen are known as the “Sixteen Great Bodhisattvas”
and make up a portion of the Diamond Realm Mandala. They are associated
with the Buddhas of the cardinal directions. Akṣobhya (East) Ratnasaṃbhava (South) Amitābha (West) Amoghasiddhi (North)
Vajrasattva Vajrarāga Vajrarāja Vajrasādhu
Vajraratna Vajraketu Vajrateja Vajrahāsa
Vajradharma Vajrahetu Vajratīkṣṇa Vajrabhāṣa
Vajrakarma Vajrayakṣa Vajrarakṣa Vajrasaṃdhi
Twenty-five Bodhisattvas
According to the Sūtra on Ten Methods of Rebirth in Amitābha Buddha’s
Land (十往生阿彌陀佛國經), those people who are devoted to attaining rebirth in
the Western Pure Land are protected by a great number of bodhisattvas.
Twenty-five of them are given by name:
In
Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhist thought, a bodhisattva (Chinese: 菩薩;
pinyin: púsà; Japanese pronunciation: bosatsu; Korean pronunciation:
bosal) is a being who is dedicated to achieving complete Buddhahood.
Conventionally, the term is applied to beings with a high degree of
enlightenment. B…
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
I met German-born Analayo some years ago when he was living a
life of intensive meditation and study in a small retreat centre in Sri
Lanka. He told me how his study of the Buddha’s original meditation
teaching had led him to question established approaches to practice.
Since then, he has published an acclaimed work on the
Satipatthana Sutta, the Buddha’s main teaching on mindfulness, taken
full Bhikkhu ordination, published many groundbreaking essays on Pali
Buddhism, especially comparisons between the Pali Suttas and the Chinese
versions, the Agamas and become a widely respected scholar and
academic. As this interview shows, he is above all a deeply devoted
Dharma practitioner
Vishvapani: How do you come to be living as a Buddhist monk here in Sri Lanka?
Analayo: I studied martial arts in Berlin and I found that the
discipline offered a way to express and contain my anger, but it didn’t
address the root of the problem. Along with martial arts I also learned
Soto Zen meditation, and when I found that through practising that some
of my anger no longer arose I became very interested in meditation. I
travelled to Asia and ended up in Thailand where I did a course in
mindfulness of breathing with Ajahn Buddhadasa. With Zen you are told to
just sit, but no more, and through Buddhadasa’s teaching I now received
some instruction in meditation.
Then came the start of the rainy season and the custom in Thailand is
for many people to become monks for the three months of the rains. So
that’s what I did, and I stayed in a cave on a hilltop, surrounded on
three sides by the sea, and there I had the opportunity to live a very
meditative life.
Once I was in robes I found that the monastic lifestyle supported
meditation so I decided to continue with it. Later I came to Sri Lanka
and stayed with Godwin Samaratane, who was an excellent meditation
teacher, and in 1995 he sent me to develop the Lewelle Meditation
Centre. Here we have a main house with a small community, and we’ve
built several kutis on the hill where I stay and other visitors can come
to meditate.
Godwin brought out aspects of meditation that are in the suttas [the
records of the Buddha’s discourses recorded in the Pali language] but
which have been neglected in Theravada tradition. He had a very
open-minded approach that emphasised emptiness, working constructively
with emotions, and developing metta (loving-kindness). He
wanted me to provide scholarly back-up for what he was doing, so he
introduced me to a university professor and the people at the university
just told me that I would be doing a PhD!
V: As a dedicated meditator, what was your motivation for engaging with academic study?
A: I wanted a better understanding of the Buddha’s teaching, and I
hoped to approach Buddhism both from the inside perspective of a
Buddhist monk and meditator, and also to look at it scientifically.
Being a meditating monk the most obvious topic was satipatthana, the development of mindfulness, and I found that there is almost no research on satipatthana or the Satipatthana Sutta, the principal canonical text concerning it.
The book I have eventually written is not only a vindication of
Godwin’s teaching, but also an attempt to go back to the roots and ask,
what were the Buddha’s basic ideas? What did he mean by insight
meditation? What is written in the Satipatthana Sutta, and how can other
suttas illuminate it?
The book reflects my particular perspective as both a scholar and a
practitioner. Academics sometimes go off at tangents because without
experience of practice they can get caught up in ideas that are a long
way from the original meanings. On the other hand meditation teachers
tend either to express their ideas and experience without going back to
the sources, or else to be steeped in the Theravada tradition. For
traditional Theravadins the suttas, which recount the Buddhas
discourses, and the commentaries, which were written later, are one
block. They see everything through the eyes of Buddhaghosha, the author
of the Visuddhimagga [the most important commentary] unaware
that there was an historical gap of 800 years between the Buddha and
Buddhaghosha. So I wanted to separate these out. The ideas and
techniques in the commentaries may well be good, but it’s important to
know that some weren’t taught by the Buddha.
V: How would you characterise the Buddha’s approach to meditation as it emerges from the discourses?
A: In the discourses when a monk comes to the Buddha and says he
wants to meditate, the Buddha usually just gives him a theme like,
‘don’t cling to anything.’ The monk goes off and when he returns he is
an arahant! [one with a high level of realisation]. In other
words, the Buddha gives the general pattern, not a precise technique
such as you find in the Visuddhimagga, whose approach we have
inherited. When the Buddha discusses concentration he talks about what
happens with the mind. He says that when pamojja (delight)
arises the mind naturally becomes joyful, and from that come happiness,
calm, tranquillity and concentration. So you should enjoy meditating,
and in enjoying itself the mind becomes unified.
At the same time the Buddha has a very clear, analytical approach,
and when he speaks of ‘the five hindrances’, for example, he is pointing
to specific experiences that imply specific antidotes. But that’s
different from issuing technical instructions. You could say that the
Buddha didn’t teach meditation so much as the skill of meditating or the
ability to meditate. He was concerned with stirring the natural
potential of individuals to awaken the mind on the basis of a very clear
distinction that never gets lost between what is wholesome in the mind
and what is unwholesome.
V: What difference does the distinction between commentarial
and sutta approaches to meditation make for what you do when you
meditate?
A: Being an ‘anger-type’ I thought it was important to develop metta. (loving-kindness). In Thailand I followed the Visuddhimagga approach of sending metta
to oneself, a friend, a neutral person and an enemy, and verbalising
good wishes. I found I got stuck in ideas, and when I turned to the
suttas I saw that the Buddha just says that, ‘with a mind full of metta’ (that is an attitude or feeling of loving-kindness) ‘he radiates metta
in all directions’. There’s no verbalisation, no particular people,
just this radiation. That made an incredible change in my practice and
from then on it evolved very strongly.
Another example is the counting methods in the commentarial approach
to the mindfulness of breathing, which are also not found in the suttas. The Anapanasati Sutta
describes how in sixteen steps you can be aware of the breath, the
body, feelings, and what is happening in the mind. This extends to
seeing the impermanence of the breath.
This is an excellent approach to practice. Firstly, you calm the mind
by staying predominantly with bodily phenomena. Then you become aware
of your whole self as it sits in meditation, and then you notice how the
breath and the body become calmer. As soon as that happens thinking
activity also calms down, and joy arises. You’re aware of these changes
and encourage them, and that takes you away from the thinking activity
of the mind.
The commentarial approach implies narrowing the focus of attention
onto one point and only prescribes contemplating the most prominent
characteristics of the physical breath – not the many other dimensions
that are described in the sutta. Because you have so little material to
work on, the practice can become boring, so your mind wanders, and you
need counting as food for the mind. But counting can take you away from
the bodily experience of the breath to conceptual ideas about it.
However, if the mind has something it likes it will stay with it, and
that’s the way to get into deep concentration.
V: What about the importance of one-pointed concentration (ekagata), which is usually taught as the way to become fully absorbed?
A: Ekagata can also be translated as ‘unification of the
mind.’ So in developing meditative absorption it’s not so much that you
narrow everything down to a fine point. It’s more that everything
becomes ‘one’. If I take a large object and move it around you have no
trouble following it; but if you try to stay with a pin-point it’s very
difficult and that can create tension.
As you go deeper into meditation (in developing the higher states of meditative absorption known as jhana/dhyana) you need a reference point. But to enter jhana you have to let go of the five physical senses. So the experience of the breath becomes a mental equivalent of it (a nimitta)
not a felt experience. Sometimes meditators experience a light that is
an equivalent of the breath, which may envelop you entirely. Or the nimitta could be an experience of happiness or metta, or just mentally knowing the breath, and the mind becomes one with that.
An important term for meditative absorption is samadhi. We
often translate that as ‘concentration’, but that can suggest a certain
stiffness. Perhaps ‘unification’ is a better rendition, as samadhi means ‘to bring together’. Deep samadhi isn’t at all stiff. It’s a process of letting go of other things and coming to a unified experience.
V: I practice the five stages of the mettabhavana and I find that there’s a definite psychological value in that approach.
A: I’m not saying that the commentarial approach is wrong, only that
if it doesn’t work for you then there is an alternative. And whatever
practice you follow be aware if it comes from the Buddha or someone
else.
I know people who say the five-stage mettabhavana or the mindfulness
of breathing with counting works for them. That’s completely OK. I’m
trying to add to the commentarial view, and to broaden perspectives, not
to ask people to throw out the commentaries or their teacher’s
approach, and only listen to me. I have been practising the Goenka
technique for ten years and I got very good results with it. But I
wouldn’t say that it’s the only correct technique.
In the discourses the Buddha didn’t say that there’s one way for
everybody. In the Theravada tradition there have been many debates
about the relationship between samatha (absorption) and vipassana (insight) as goals of meditation. But the discourses say that you can practice samatha first, and then vipassana, or the other way around, or both together. Both samatha and vipassana develop the mind and the two co-operate, but how you engage with them depends on the individual.
V: The breadth of this approach implies knowing yourself sufficiently so that you can plot a course.
A: The process of developing insight is a matter of gaining
self-knowledge and learning to act accordingly. If you sit down to
meditate you need to feel the tendency of the mind – what it needs and
what it wants to do. More broadly, I know that my tendency is towards
anger and that means that I need to develop tranquillity to balance my
personality.
V: You place great emphasis on mindfulness, and also to have a very broad view of its implications.
A: The presentation of mindfulness in the discourses suggests an
open, receptive state of mind in which you let things come to you. It’s
different from concentration (samatha) in that concentration
means focus and mindfulness means breadth, but without mindfulness you
can’t develop concentration. It’s also an important basis for insight
meditation (vipassana). Mindfulness has many facets. Many
teachers speak of mindfulness of the body, but people don’t talk much
about the contemplations of feelings, mind and dhammas that are
also in the Satipatthana Sutta. But if you take any experience – like
sitting here now – you can be aware of the bodily aspect, how you feel
about what we are discussing; the state of mind that we are each in; and
you can see it in the light of the Buddha’s teachings. Each situation
has these four aspects and mindfulness can focus on one or all of these
as appropriate
V: How has studying these suttas affected your own meditation?
A: It’s the ground of my practice. Before I started my academic work I
decided that however many hours I studied I would spend more hours
meditating. That’s why it took me six years to complete my work. I would
never lose touch with my meditation practice for the sake of
theoretical study. On the other hand, though, a good knowledge of
Buddha’s teachings ‘clears the path’ as it enables you to know what
you’re doing and then you don’t experience doubt. Now I can learn from
various meditation teachers without getting confused because I know what
lines I am pursuing in my own practice.
The Buddha gave the talks that are recorded in the suttas because he
thought people should know what they are doing. Meditation is like
eating and the knowledge you have gained from the suttas is like the
digestive juice that makes it possible for your body to digest the
nutrients. The two belong together, but meditation has to have the
priority. Doing PhD research is perhaps going to an extreme. But
studying informed sources can be helpful for everyone. They can shine a
beam of light onto your practice and that can inspire it.
Analysis
of the Jhãnas in Theravãda Buddhist Meditation
- Ven. H. Gunaratana
This work, by Ven. Henepola Gunaratana, provides an analytical
study of the Jhãnas, as they are an important set of
meditative attainments in the contemplative discipline of
Theravãda Buddhism. Despite their frequent appearance
in the texts, the exact role of the Jhãnas in the Buddhist
path has not been settled with unanimity by Theravãda
scholars, who are still divided over the question as to whether
they are necessary for attaining Nibbana. The primary purpose
of this dissertation is to determine the precise role of the
Jhãnas in the Theravãda Buddhist presentation
of the way to liberation.
For source material the work relies upon the three principal
classes of authoritative Theravãda texts: the Pali
Tipitaka, its commentaries, and its sub-commentaries. To traditional
canonical investigations modern methods of philosophical and
psychological analysis are applied in order to clarify the
meanings implicit in the original sources. The examination
covers two major areas: first the dynamics of Jhãna
attainment, and second, the function of the Jhãnas
in realizing the ultimate goal of Buddhism, Nibbana or final
liberation from suffering
” Wisdom Publications and UrbanDharma.org have joined forces to offer a 20% discount code - UDW14 - on the
New Edition of “Mindfulness in Plain English” which can be applied to both the ‘paperback and eBook’
version at check out, on the Wisdom Publications website… See link below…”
Wisdom Publications / New and updated / 20% off - Click Here
The Buddha and His Teachings
by Ven. Narada / Free Download / Click Here
Recorded
Live -The joys and teachings of dharma flow
through every human activity. The creation of sound and rhythm in
the midst of space and silence has always helped people wake
up to life. Music flourished in specific ways in every culture
around the world, and it has the ability to cut through our
perceived differences. Insight Meditation Center brought
together three Western practitioners of Buddhism and of music.
Their folk-rooted acoustic music combines tradition and innovation
much as our practice here in California does the same. Free
Download - MP3 Files)
___
___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ____
A
Buddhist Channel Video Original A
(23 min) Documentary on the Venerable K Sri Dhammananda
Now
available for free download… A documentary
on Malaysia’s most famous monk, Venerable K Sri Dhammananda.
It premiered with resounding success at the recently concluded
Wesak International Film Festival (WIFF). For more than
half a century, K Sri Dhammananda has been a leading light
in
disseminating Buddhism in Malaysia. Although there are
different schools of Buddhism practiced in this country,
such is his
deep impact on the community that he is affectionately
known by all as Chief Venerable, or just “Chief”. This
short film offers a glimpse of Chief’s remarkable life and
work. It captures Chief, not just as a highly respected
senior monk, but as someone with very human qualities – humane,
humorous and always caring for the well-being of others.
Many thanks to The
Buddhist Channel for making this video available for
free download. The video is a
.mov file and plays with Quicktime.
Ven.
Bhikkhu Bodhi’s - popular
10-lecture series an “Introduction to
Buddhism” has been distributed on cassette
tapes for over 20 years. The
program
contains
detailed
lectures
on the core, original teachings of the Buddha. In 1981 while
residing at the Washington Buddhist Vihara, Bhante Gunaratana,
then the President of the Buddhist Vihara Society, suggested
he
record the lectures so that the Vihara could distribute
them as a set of cassette tapes.
Today,
the lectures are considered “public domain” for
anyone to copy and distribute freely. We recommend that you
first listen to them in their proper sequence. 1) The Buddha 2) The Four Noble
Truths 3) The Nature of
Existence 4) Dependent Origination 5) Rebirth
and Kamma 6) Nibbana 7) Eightfold PathMeditation 9) Social
Teachings of Buddha 10) The
Sangha… Talks are MP3 files - Free
Download.
This
site contains Dhamma talks in the Kammatthana (Thai Forest)
traditions of Theravada Buddhism, in which Thanissaro Bhikkhu
(Geoffrey DeGraff) is a senior monk known for his skill
in meditation and teaching… Visitors may be interested
in our page of suggested
links, the edited transcriptions
of
many of the Dhamma talks included
here, located in the books Meditations, Meditations2, and Meditations3.
The essay books Purity of Heart, Noble Strategy, and The Karma
of Questions by the same author are also available. All of
these books are provided here in PDF...
Talks are MP3 files - Free
Download.
Dharma
talks with Kusala Bhikshu -
an American born Buddhist monk and web master of Urban
Dharma. Kusala shares his understanding of Buddhism in
a simple, non-technical way through stories, humor and
personal insights. Topics include: Questions & Answers -
43 min… A Spiritual Journey - 31 min… Enlightenment
vs Nirvana - 30 min… Meditation;
How and Why - 51 min… Beyond Pain and
Suffering - 33 min… And more… Free
Download - (MP3 Files)
Video
/ Flash
Movies /
with Kusala Bhikshu - This interview
with Rev. Kusala was filmed at the International Buddhist
Meditation Center in March, 2006 by Magic
Bell Productions for “The
Buddhist Way of Life,” a weekly TV program
on Buddhism… Rev.
Kusala gives a short talk on how to have peace in a world of
conflict and plays some blues on his harmonica… Rev. Kusala’s
1998 TV Appearance / In July of 1998 Kusala was contacted by
the Vibe TV Show with Sinbad, because of an article in
the LA Times on his work in Juvenile hall.
Insight
Meditation Center - in Redwood City, California
offers a wide range of Dharma, all for free download. Topics
include: Shaila
Catherine - Equanimity: Our Greatest Friend -
42:44, Gloria Taraniya Ambrosia - Working With Difficult
States of Mind - 55:37, Berget
Jelane - Interdependence - 44:42, Gloria
Taraniya Ambrosia - The Threefold Bliss -
41:55, Andrea Fella - Patience - 58:40, Richard
Shankman - Breath
Meditation: Integration of Concentration and Mindfulness -
1:02:25, Gil Fronsdal - Three Characteristics: Not
Self - 42:29, Gil Fronsdal -
Karma and Western Misunderstanding, Followup -
50:25, Thanissaro Bhikkhu - Emptiness - 25:58…
And many more… Free
Download - (MP3 Files)
The
Four Noble Truths - The Buddha’s first teaching,
Ajahn Pasanno - Turning the Mind Around -
A Dhamma talk offered at Berkeley Buddhist Monastery, Ajahn
Sucitto - Awaken to the Natural Flow - Opening
to the here and now, Ajahn Sumedho - A Foundation
of Respect - A Dhamma talk given at Abhayagiri on
June 14, 2005, Ajahn Pasanno - Turning to the
Formal Practice - A talk given at Abhayagiri on
January 4th, 2005, Ajahn Pasanno - Stillness -
A talk given at Abhayagiri on May 28, 2005, Ajahn Pasanno
-
Kamma - A Dhamma talk given on April 9,
2005, Ajahn Pasanno - Loving Kindness as Your Foundation -
The importance of wholesome power in the heart, Ajahn Pasanno
- Inside and Out - A Dhamma talk given at
Abhayagiri, Ajahn Jayasaro - Precepts, the World, and
the Water Buffalo - A talk given at Abhayagiri on
April 16, 2005, Ajahn Pasanno - The Power of Loving
Kindness - A basis for concentration,
Ajahn Pasanno… And many more… Free Download - (MP3
Files) - Metta
Chant - Chant on Loving
Kindness (In English) - The Sangha Abhayagiri - January 6, 2005 - MP3 - (2.8 MB)
___
___ ___ ___
___ ___
A 2019 Buddhist Wall Calendar -
A
Printable Buddhist Calendar in PDF / Click Here
“A simple way to convert PDF files into .MOBI for Kindle and .ePUB for Nook”
Calibre - is a ‘free’ and open source
e-book library management application developed by users of
e-books for users of e-books. It has a cornucopia of features
divided into the following main categories:
Calibre - can convert from a huge number of formats to
a huge number of formats. It supports all the
major e-book formats. The conversion engine has lots of powerful
features. It can rescale all font sizes, ensuring the output
e-book is readable no matter what font sizes the input
document uses. It can automatically detect/create book structure,
like chapters and Table of Contents. It can insert the
book metadata into a “Book Jacket” at the start of the book. Calibre — Click Here
Daily
Readings — Buddha’s Words of Wisdom — by Ven. S. Dhammika.
For over two thousand years the discourses of the Buddha have
nourished the spiritual lives of countless millions of people.
This ebook contains extracts of the early Buddhist discourses
from the Pali Tipitaka, and also from some post-canonical
writings. Presented so that one reading can be reflected upon
each day of the year. This ebook is an indispensable companion
for anyone trying to apply the Buddha’s gentle message to
their daily life.
“An Introductory Course in Early Buddhism” (Buddhism Course) - by Bro. Chan Khoon San
Over the last few years, several readers have
indicated to me that the articles in the Introductory Course in
Buddhism were too brief and should be expanded to provide more
details. This new book entitled “Buddhism Course” is a carefully
researched and updated version. It contains 17 chapters dealing with
most of the relevant topics on Buddhism, such as: Life of the Buddha,
Four Noble Truths and Eightfold Noble Path, Dependent Origin, Law of
Kamma, Death and Rebirth, Five Destinations, World Cycles when Buddhas
Appear, Ten Bases of Meritorious Action, Buddhist Vipassana
Meditation, Recollection of the Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha and the
Three Baskets (Tipitaka) in Buddhism.
The Guide to the Tipitaka is an outline of the Pali Buddhist
Canonical Scriptures of Theravada Buddhism from Burma.
This is a unique work, as it is probably the only material that
deals in outline with the whole of the Pali Buddhist Tipitaka.
The Tipitaka includes all the teachings of the Buddha, grouped
into three divisions: the Suttanta Pitaka, or general discourses;
the Vinaya Pitaka, or moral code for monks and nuns; and the
Abhidhamma Pitaka, or philosophical teachings. An excellent
reference work which gives an overview of the Pali Buddhist
texts.
Pali
Buddhist Dictionary [4th Edition] — Ven. Nyanatiloka
[Pali Studies]
This is an authentic dictionary of Buddhist doctrinal terms,
used in the Pali Canon and its Commentaries. It provides the
reader not with a mere enumeration of Pali terms and their English
equivalents, but offers precise and authentic definitions and
explanations of canonical and post-canonical terms and doctrines,
based on the Suttas, Abhidhamma and the Commentaries.
The
Seeker’s Glossary of Buddhism: A Dictionary / Encyclopedia of
Buddhism - Sutra Translation Committee of USA/Canada
This
is a revised and expanded edition of ‘The Seeker’s Glossary
of Buddhism.’ The text is a compendium of excerpts and quotations
from some 350 works by monks, nuns, professors, scholars and
other laypersons from nine different countries, in their own
words or in translation.
How to use the Glossary: This book can be used in threeways:
to find the definition of unfamiliar terms; to gain a broader
understanding of specific Buddhist concepts; and also as an
introduction to Buddhism. In the last instance, we suggest that
readers begin with the entry on Parables, then move on
to Practice, Obstacles to Cultivation and Ten
Non-Seeking Practices. Other entries of a more contemporary
interest can be read with benefit by all. These include: Birth
Control, Organ Transplants, Vegetarianism, Universe, Immortality.
* Note: This
is a large file, if you’re using a 56k modem it may take a few
minutes to download.
The Wings to Awakening / An Anthology from the Pali Canon - Translated and Explained by Thanissaro Bhikkhu
Many
anthologies of the Buddha’s teachings have appeared in English, but
this is the first to be organized around the set of teachings that the
Buddha himself said formed the heart of his message: the Wings to
Awakening (bodhi-pakkhiya-dhamma). The material is arranged in three
parts, preceded by a long Introduction. The Introduction tries to define
the concept of Awakening so as to give a clear sense of where the Wings
to Awakening are headed. It does this by discussing the Buddha’s
accounts of his own Awakening, with special focus on the way in which
the principle of skillful kamma (in Sanskrit, karma) formed both the
“how” and the “what” of that Awakening: The Buddha was able to reach
Awakening only by developing skillful kamma — this is the “how”; his
understanding of the process of developing skillful kamma is what
sparked the insights that constituted Awakening — this is the “what.”
Learn Pali - The Canonical Language of Early Buddhism.
From
the Preface: The word Pali means “the Text”, though
it has now come to be the name of a language. Magadhi was
the original name for Pali. It was the language current in
the land of Magadha during the time of the Buddha. The elements
of Pali can be mastered in a few months, Pali opens one’s
ears to the Dhamma and the music of the Buddha’s speech. This
little book on Pali is intended to be an elementary guide
for beginners.
From
the Preface to the Third Edition: Most introductory Pali grammar
books consist of lessons that teach the elements of the language
in stages, but because of that they are also very difficult
to use as a reference when you need to look up a noun’s declension,
or a verb’s conjugation. This book because of it’s practical
and comprehensive coverage of the elements of the Pali language
in complete chapters is a very useful reference. This book
was also not written for linguistics experts, but for students
with little experience studying Pali grammar.
A selection of Pali words for daily reflection - 39 Pages
- (402 KB) - Free
From
the introduction: This booklet aims to assist new Buddhist
Students who are unfamiliar with some of the Pali words often
used in the study of Buddhism. As the title of the booklet
suggests, we encourage the learning and use of Pali words
by learning one word each day. The booklet can serve as both
a dictionary and a glossary of terms for your reference.
From
the introduction: The purpose of this book is manifold. One
is to teach the users of this book of devotion how to pronounce
Pali words correctly. The most effective way of doing so is
to repeat the same thing over and over again. This book of
devotion is made for daily recitation in English or Pali.
We also intend to teach Dhamma through this devotional service,
as the Pali language is used primarily to teach the Dhamma.
A Photo Essay of the Four Places of Buddhist Pilgrimage in India —
Bro. Chan Khoon San
The
aim of this photo essay is to share my experience and knowledge with
fellow Buddhists about the benefits of undertaking a pilgrimage
to the Four Great Places with the correct mental attitude…
The
idea of a pilgrimage came from the Buddha himself. Before
He passed into Mahaparinibbana, the Buddha advised
pious disciples to visit four places that may be for their
inspiration after He was gone. They are Lumbini, where He was born; Buddhagaya, where He
attained Supreme Enlightenment; Deer Park in Sarnath, where
He preached the First Sermon; and Kusinara, where He passed
into Mahaparinibbana. The pious disciple should visit
these places and look upon them with feelings of reverence,
reflecting on the particular event of the Buddha’s life connected
with each place. Since the Mahaparinibbana of the Buddha,
these four shrines of Buddhism have become the focal points
for pious disciples to rally around and seek inspiration.
Buddhist Pilgrimage (Third Edition) - Bro. Chan Khoon San
This is the third edition of ‘‘Buddhist Pilgrimage’ since
it was first published in 2002. It comes with a new cover design and
contains many new topics and fresh information on several Buddhist
sites. An error concerning the religious history of the Matha Kuar
shrine in Kushinagar has been rectified. Since 2002, the author has
re-visited the Buddhist circuit seven times and travelled to many new
Buddhist heritage sites, notably the Ananda Stupa in Hajipur; Pava
near Kusinara; Lauriya Nandangarh in northern Bihar; Kosambi in
Allahabad; Ramagama and Devadaha in Nepal; Sanchi in Madhya Pradesh;
the Ajanta Caves in Ajanta; and Diksha Bhumi in Nagpur, Maharashtra. A
chance remark he heard about the Buddha’s alms bowl still existing in
Afghanistan prompted the author to carry out a research of its
whereabouts after the Buddha had donated it to the Licchavis before
his Parinibbana. The result is a new article entitled ‘The Journey of
the Buddha’s Alms Bowl’ in PART III, 5, page 153. Among the colour
plates, I have included some rare Buddhist sites in Northern Pakistan.
Although the light of Dhamma no longer shines in that country, yet it
possesses some of the most beautiful Buddhist relics from its
glorious past. Sadly, many of them were destroyed by the Talibans who
overran the Swat Valley in 2007 e.g. Jehanabad Buddha carved on rock
and Gandharan sculptures in Swat Museum.
Fa-Hien was a Chinese monk of the Eastern dynasty (4th-5th
Century). In 399 he left China for India, finally arriving
there after six years of hard travel. After studying Sanskrit
and obtaining many Sanskrit texts of the Tripitaka (Buddhist
canon), he returned to China by sea in 414. This text is an
Account by Fa-Hien of his travels in India and Ceylon (A.D.
399-414) in Search of the Buddhist Books of Discipline. Translated
and annotated with a Korean recension of the Chinese text
by James Legge.
Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences:
Long-Term
Meditators Self-Induce high-Amplitude Gamma Synchrony During
Mental Practice — Antoine Lutz, Lawrence L.
Greischar, Nancy B. Rawlings, Matthieu Ricard, and Richard
J. Davidson - www.pnas.org - cgi - doi - 10.1073 - pnas.0407401101
PNAS - November 16, 2004 - vol. 101 - no. 46 - 16369–16373
- NEUROSCIENCE
—
— —
Scans
of Monks’ Brains Show Meditation Alters Structure and Functioning.
—
They compared brain activity in volunteers who were novice
meditators to that of Buddhist monks who had spent more
than 10,000 hours in meditation. The task was to practice
“Loving-Kindness” meditation, generating a feeling
of compassion toward all beings.
The novice meditators “showed a slight increase in
gamma activity, but most monks showed extremely large increases
of a sort that has never been reported before in the neuroscience
literature,” says Prof. Davidson, suggesting that mental
training can bring the brain to a greater level of consciousness.
Scientists
have begun to wonder whether the brain can change in response
to purely internal, mental signals.
This study opens up the tantalizing possibility that the
brain, like the rest of the body, can be altered intentionally.
Just as aerobics sculpt the muscles, so mental training
sculpts the gray matter in ways scientists are only beginning
to fathom. — By Sharon Begley — From the Wall Street Journal
Online. — Full Story
Loving-kindness Meditation or Metta Bhavana and other Sublime
States by Ven. Sujiva is a clear and comprehensive step-by-step
explanation of the systematic practice. It is based on the
Visuddhimagga or The Path of Purification by Buddhagosha.
The texts describe metta as characterised by promoting the
aspect of welfare. Amity, goodwill, friendliness and loving-kindness
are some words used to describe this mental state. There is
no better way to know it than to study it as it occurs in
one’s own and others’ minds. It is a totally unselfish and
pure state of mind that brings profit to oneself and others
now and hereafter.
Hello
- With Love & Other Meditations — Ven. Visuddhacara.
The three most important things in life are love, kindness
and wisdom. If we have made these three values the priorities
of our life, then our life will have been well-lived. When
we die we can only have happiness when we look back and not
regrets. Wealth, fame, power, status, worldly success and
pleasures — these are insignificant compared to love,
kindness and wisdom. Cultivate the latter. If we spend our
life cultivating this trio, our birth and life will have been
worthwhile; it will not have been in vain. In this booklet,
Ven. Visuddhàcàra shares his understanding of
this practice of mindfulness and lovingkindness with a view
to encourage all of us to walk the path.
Anapanasati
- Mindfulness of Breathing — Ven. Buddhadasa Bhikkhu
For the first time in the English language a comprehensive
manual of Buddhist meditation known as ânàpànasati
(the development of mindfulness of breathing ) is available.
Although this manual is primarily intended for the benefit
of monks, it will greatly assist laymen, too, who wish to
undertake a course of meditation but who do not have the guidance
of a teacher.
Originally published in Thai, this manual is one of the major
works of the Ven. Buddhadàsa Bhikkhu and delivered
in 1959 in the form of a series of lectures to monks of Suanmokkha
Monastery, Chaiya, Thailand. Ven. Buddhadàsa Bhikkhu,
a major voice in the Buddhist world, is an accepted master
of Buddhist meditation. In constructive positive language,
the manual guides the meditator through the 16 steps of ânàpànasati.
Keeping
the Breath in Mind & Lessons in Samadhi — Ajaan
Lee Dhammadharo.
This is a ‘how to’ book. It teaches the liberation of the
mind, not as a mind-boggling theory, but as a very basic skill
that starts with keeping the breath in mind. The teachings
here are drawn from the works of Ajaan Lee Dhammadharo (1906-61),
one of Thailand’s most renowned teachers of Buddhist meditation
practices. Ajaan Lee was a forest monk - one who prefers to
live in the seclusion of the forest and makes his meditation
the central theme of his practice - so his teachings grow
out of personal, practical experience, although he also makes
a point of relating them to standard Buddhist doctrine.
Analysis
of the Jhãnas in Theravãda Buddhist Meditation
- Ven. H. Gunaratana
This work, by Ven. Henepola Gunaratana, provides an analytical
study of the Jhãnas, as they are an important set of
meditative attainments in the contemplative discipline of
Theravãda Buddhism. Despite their frequent appearance
in the texts, the exact role of the Jhãnas in the Buddhist
path has not been settled with unanimity by Theravãda
scholars, who are still divided over the question as to whether
they are necessary for attaining Nibbana. The primary purpose
of this dissertation is to determine the precise role of the
Jhãnas in the Theravãda Buddhist presentation
of the way to liberation.
For source material the work relies upon the three principal
classes of authoritative Theravãda texts: the Pali
Tipitaka, its commentaries, and its sub-commentaries. To traditional
canonical investigations modern methods of philosophical and
psychological analysis are applied in order to clarify the
meanings implicit in the original sources. The examination
covers two major areas: first the dynamics of Jhãna
attainment, and second, the function of the Jhãnas
in realizing the ultimate goal of Buddhism, Nibbana or final
liberation from suffering.
Ch’an or Zen is the outcome of meditation. There are
two “right” or “highest” purposes of Ch’an.
The first purpose is to achieve “Dhyana.” Dhyana
is a combination of relaxation, concentration and calmness
or tranquility. The second purpose is, using your very composed
and tranquil mind, to observe clearly all the dharmas or phenomena
externally and internally. As an outcome of Dhyana, you will
be able to observe these phenomena very clearly because your
“mental mirror” is very clear, for there are no
more disturbances to veil it. Out of these observations will
come Transcendental Wisdom, which in Sanskrit is called “Prajna.”
Cultivation
of Moral Concern in Theravada Buddhism: Toward a Theory
of the Relation Between Tranquility and Insight — Ethan
Mills
There
are two main branches of Buddhist meditation techniques: insight
meditation and tranquility meditation. Insight meditation
is aimed at cultivating wisdom; tranquility meditation is
aimed at cultivating calmness. Tradition generally considers
the first to have been a new form of meditation invented by
the historical Buddha and the second to have been highly developed
by Indian practitioners by the time of the Buddha’s life.
The most common story is that the Buddha learned all that
his meditation teachers had to offer and, still unsatisfied,
developed his own type of meditation: vipassana. After he
developed this insight meditation, he achieved nirvana and
transcended suffering (dukkha). I find it useful to categorize
scholars who have written on the relationship between vipassana
and samatha into two groups: one group that considers vipassana
to be essential and samatha to be inessential in the pursuit
of nirvana, and a second group that views both samatha and
vipassana to be essential.
This is a biography of
Buddha retold in a simple and engaging style. It strings together a
coherent narrative arc from several classic Buddhist texts,
particularly the Buddhacharita of Asvaghosa, the Lalita-Vistara, and the
Jataka. It is thankfully free of technical Buddhist terminology. This
book dimensionalizes the story of Siddhartha, born into luxury, who
seeks and find enlightenment, the sometimes painful growth of the
Buddhist community, and his eventual departure for Nirvana. It is short
and very readable, and can be recommended for young adults.
The Buddha, His Life and Teachings — By Ven. Piyadassi
The author, Venerable
Mahathera Piyadassi is one of the world’s most eminent Buddhist monks, a
highly revered teacher of great renown, a indefatigable worker for the
Buddha Dhamma. The ages roll by and the Buddha seems not so far away
after all; his voice whispers in our ears and tells us not to run away
from the struggle but, calm-eyed, to face it, and to see in life ever
greater opportunities for growth and advancement.
Taking a different perspective from the usual biographies of
the Buddha, the author retells the great man’s story using the
society of the time as the backdrop and the Buddha’s interactions
with his contemporaries as the main theme. We discover what
the Buddha was like as a person, how he taught and how he changed
the lives of all who were blessed enough to come into contact
with him.
“One of the best explanations
of the Eightfold path in print today!” The
present book aims at contributing towards a proper understanding
of the Noble Eightfold Path by investigating its
eight factors and their components to determine exactly what
they involve. Bhikkhu Bodhi is concise, using as the framework
for his exposition the Buddha’s own words in explanation of
the path factors, as found in the Sutta Pitaka of the Pali
Canon.
Word
of the Buddha — by Ven. Nyanatiloka - A Classic from
the Buddhist Publication Society.
The Word of the Buddha, was the first strictly systematic exposition
of all the main tenets of the Buddha’s Teachings presented in
the Buddha’s own words as found in the Sutta-Pitaka of the Buddhist
Pali Canon. While it may well serve as a first introduction
for the beginner, its chief aim is to give the reader who is
already more or less acquainted with the fundamental ideas of
Buddhism, a clear, concise, and authentic summary of its various
doctrines, within the framework of the allembracing ‘Four Noble
Truths.’
The Four Noble Truths are the central Teaching of the Buddha.
This booklet was compiled and edited from talks given by Venerable
Ajahn Sumedho on the teaching of the Buddha: that the unhappiness
of humanity can be overcome through spiritual means. The teaching
is conveyed through the Buddha’s Four Noble Truths, first
expounded in 528 BC in the Deer Park at Sarnath near Varanasi
and kept alive in the Buddhist world ever since.
Transcendental Dependent Arising - A Translation And
Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta — by Bhikkhu Bodhi
Tucked away in the Samyutta Nikaya among the “connected
sayings on causality” (Nidanasamyutta) is a short formalized
text entitled the Upanisa Sutta, the “Discourse on Supporting
Conditions.” The Upanisa sutta reveals the entire course
of man’s faring in the world as well as his treading of
the path to its transcendence. This
exposition sets out to explore the, “transcendental”
application of dependent arising, drawing freely from other
parts of the Canon and the commentaries to fill out the meaning.
Translated from the Pali by Acharya Buddharakkhita and with
an introduction by Bhikkhu Bodhi. The Dhammapada is the best
known and most widely esteemed text in the Pali Tipitaka, the
sacred scriptures of Theravada Buddhism. The work is included
in the Khuddaka Nikaya (”Minor Collection”) of the
Sutta Pitaka, but its popularity has raised it far above the
single niche it occupies in the scriptures to the ranks of a
world religious classic. Composed in the ancient Pali language,
this slim anthology of verses constitutes a perfect compendium
of the Buddha’s teaching, comprising between its covers all
the essential principles elaborated at length in the forty-odd
volumes of the Pali Canon.
Treasury
of Truth - ‘Dhammapada’ with Commentary - (Text Only)— Ven.
W. Sarada Maha Thero.
“This is an amazing version of the
Dhammapada!”
This (text only) edition lends itself readily to an in-depth
study of the Dhammapada. It has Pali verse with an English
word for word translation, and a commentary for each verse
which sheds light on the true nature of the Buddha’s teachings.
This is the text version of the Illustrated Dhammapada by Ven.
Sarada Maha Thero. It will be of use to anyone new to Buddhism,
or seeking a deeper understanding of Early Buddhism. This
version of the Dhammapada is a large file size, if you use
a phone modem it may take a few minutes to download, but it’s
worth the wait.
Treasury
of Truth - ‘Dhammapada’ with Commentary - (Illustrated Version)— Ven.
W. Sarada Maha Thero.
This
edition is the same as above except for the illustrations,
one per verse. The illustrations add a special something
to the reading experience of the Dhammapada, but they
come with a price… “A
huge file size, 26.1 MB.” If
you use a phone modem, the ‘text only’ version is the way
to go.
Aggañña
Sutta - is the 27th Sutta of Digha
Nikaya collections.
The
sutta describes a discourse imparted from the Buddha to two
Brahmins, Bharadvaja and Vasettha, who left their family
and caste to
become monks. He explains about the beginning of the Earth,
and the birth of social order and its structure, including
the castes. The Buddha emphasizes the message of universality
in Dhamma and how Dhamma is the best of all things.
King
Asoka, the third monarch of the Mauryan dynasty in the third
century B.C., was the first ruler of a unified India and one
of the greatest political figures of all time. After he embraced
the teachings of the Buddha, he transformed his polity from
one of military conquest to one of Dharmavijaya — victory
by righteousness and truth. By providing royal patronage for
the propagation of Buddhism both within and beyond his empire,
he helped promote the metamorphosis of Buddhism into a world
religion that spread peacefully across the face of Asia. This
collection of essays by leading Indological scholars draws upon
both the inscriptions and the literary traditions to explore
the relationship between King Asoka and the religion he embraced.
In highlighting the ways in which Asoka tapped the ethical and
spiritual potentials of rulership.
The
Buddha Dharma for College Students - by Buddhadasa, Bhikkhu
The format to “Buddha Dhamma for Students” is to answers
questions a non-Buddhist is likely to ask about the fundamentals
of Buddhism. It is the results of two talks given by Ajahn Buddhadasa
to students at Thammasat University, Bangkok. He goes back to
the original principles pointed out by the Buddha, explaining
these simply and directly. The form of the Dharma talk’s are
designed to prepare students for those occasions when they will
be asked questions by people from other religions.
The
Eightfold Path for the Householder — Jack Kornfeld.
This text is a transcript of teachings given by Jack Kornfeld
on the Eightfold Path. These teachings are aimed at the householder.
Each part of the Eightfold Path is explained in a separate chapter.
The tone of the teaching is contemporary and non-technical.
The universality and relevance of the Buddha’s teaching are
illustrated by numerous quotations from more recent luminaries.
There are also some useful exercises which enable the reader
to experience the truth of these teachings.
The Principles of Buddhism explained by Buddhadasa, Bhikkhu.
As a guide for newcomers to the Buddha Dhamma (the Truth which
the Buddha awakened to and subsequently taught), this book is
an invaluable guide. In it are contained the essential teachings
of Buddhism. The Handbook is especially useful for those who
approach the Buddha’s teaching not as a subject for scholarly
study but as a means to understand and ennoble their lives.
It includes chapters on ‘Looking at Buddhism’ and the ‘True
Nature of Things’.
This
book is compiled from talks given mostly in 2001 by Ajahn Sumedho;
they convey an intuitive understanding of the Buddha’s
teaching which has arisen from over 35 years of practice as
an American born Buddhist monk. He is the senior Western disciple
of Ajahn Chah.
This approach starts with accepting ourselves as we are, not
as some ideal of whom we think we should be. By doing this a
relaxation can take place that creates space for insight to
arise. For some people this space arises as the sound of silence,
or simply a quiet or empty mind. However it manifests, this
points to the unconditioned; beyond body and mind objects. From
this place of spaciousness, social and personal conditioning
can be investigated or reflected upon, thus freeing the heart
from the delusion of identifying with the personality. This
is not a process of rejecting ourselves or of considering certain
thoughts and feelings as wrong, but of learning to be a silent
witness to all that arises without attaching to that experience
or rejecting it.
Women in Buddhism - Question & Answers — Ven.
Chatsumarn Kabilsingh Ph.D.
Ven. Chatsumarn Kabilsingh provides answers to questions often
asked about women and the ordination issue and related topics.
She responds to such questions as: In the Buddha’s time what
role did women play in Buddhism? Why cannot women become buddhas?
What is the Buddhist attitude towards prostitution? What is
an attitude of a Buddhist towards abortion? What is the unique
characteristic in American Buddhism which might interest a feminist?
Four Essays - Facing the Future — Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi
Ven.
Bhikkhu Bodhi uses the Buddha’s teaching as a lens through which
to examine some of the confusions about social values that have
engulfed us at the dawn of the new century.
The opening essay, “A Buddhist Social Ethic for the New
Century,” sets the pace by drawing a contrast between the
social system fostered by global capitalism and the type of
social organization that might follow from a practical application
of Buddhist principles.
“A Buddhist Model for Economic and Social Development”
continues the argument by highlighting the economic, social,
and ecological costs of industrial-growth society, sketching
a more “people-friendly” alternative based on Buddhist
values.
“The changing face of Buddhism” opens with the question
why, in traditional Buddhist countries, Buddhism today is losing
its appeal to the young, on its way to becoming little more
than a fossilized expression of ethnic culture; in attempting
to answer this question he proposes some new lines of emphasis
that might help to reverse this trend.
In “Sangha at the Crossroads” he explores the problems
that young monks face in finding a meaningful role in today’s
rapidly changing world.
From
Vulnerability to Virtuosity: Buddhist Reflections on Responding
to Terrorism and Tragedy — Peter D. Hershock
My intention is not to analyze the complex geopolitics of the
“war on terror.” Neither is it to critically assess
either specific policy decisions or their effects on the quality
of daily life and civil liberties. Instead, I want to offer
some general observations about terrorism and tragedy and then,
from a Buddhist perspective, to begin reflecting on our broad
strategies for responding to them and to the realization of
our individual and collective vulnerability.
Can Killing a Living Being Ever Be an Act of Compassion?
The analysis of the act of killing in the Abhidhamma and Pali
Commentaries — Rupert Gethin
In the Early Buddhist exegetical tradition, the notion that
intentionally killing a living being is wrong involves a claim
that certain mental states are present in the mind. The idea
that killing a living being might be a solution to the problem
of suffering runs counter to the Buddhist emphasis on dukkha
as a reality. The cultivation of friendliness in the face of
suffering is seen as something that can bring beneficial effects
for self and others in a situation where it might seem that
compassion should lead one to kill.
Dhammapada Stories for the Younger Reader —
Gambhiro Bhikkhu (Illustrated)
Selected verses from the Dhammapada, all depicted with thirty-two
beautiful illustrations. This collection is a great introduction
to the Dhammapada and has been carefully compiled and edited
for the younger reader by Gambhiro Bhikkhu.
The
Jataka Tales Vol 1 — Ven. Kurunegoda Piyatissa and
Todd Anderson
Fifty stories from the Jataka Tales - Prince Goodspeaker. Interpreted
by Ven. Kurunegoda Piyatissa, Maha Thera and told by Todd Anderson.
These stories are not scholarly word-for-word translations as
have been done by others. Rather these tales have been rewritten
in modern English understandable by western readers. By reading
these stories, children and adults can develop their knowledge
and learn how to face the difficulties of modern life. The Buddha
himself used Jataka stories to explain concepts like karma and
rebirth and to emphasize the importance of moral values.
The
Jataka Tales Vol 2 — Ven. Kurunegoda Piyatissa and
Todd Anderson
This is the second volume of fifty stories from the Jataka Tales
- Buddhist Tales for Young and Old, interpreted by Ven. Kurunegoda
Piyatissa, Maha Thera and told by Todd Anderson.
“There once was a happy land where the inhabitants lived
a happy and harmonious life. They were kind to one another and
their ways were simple. Their wants were few…” An illustrated
Buddhist story about the “One Who Saw” combines Buddhist
themes of greed and hatred into a children’s book. This little
eBook allows the young to find their heart and the old to know
their heart.
In
the Dead of Night — Gambhiro Bhikkhu (Illustrated)
“I had been driving all day on a long, lonely, dusty road.
Night had already fallen when I decided to rest. I still had
a long way to go and I felt very tired.” This book deals
with people’s fear and emotions with some scary, but humorous
illustrations.
Loving-kindness Meditation with Children. The practice of loving-kindness,
or metta, can be done in one of two ways: either in intensive
prolonged meditation to develop deep states of concentration,
or in daily life at any time one meets with people and animals
or thinks about them. To learn about the radiating of metta
to all beings with children, we have to tap into the store of
knowledge accumulated by lay people and parents. It must be
knowledge which has grown out of years of living and loving
with children and young adults. Gregory Kramer, father of three
boys, shows us here with what subtle but precise adjustments
in the standard practice of loving-kindness he was able to anchor
in the lives of his children.
A
classic in Buddhist literature, “The Light of Asia”, by Sir
Edwin Arnold (1879), is without any doubt, a unique work. It
is primarily because, this is the only original poem written
in English on the Buddha, throughout the long history of Buddhism.
Sir Edwin Arnold, the Author of this epic poem, was initially
persuaded to compose this sacred work, as a result of his deep
and abiding desire to aid in the better and mutual understanding
between East and West.
Letter
From Mara — A story by Punnadhammo Bhikkhu - Arrow
River Forest Hermitage
Author’s Note: Apologies are extended to the late C.S. Lewis,
author of ‘The Screwtape Letters’, for using his clever idea.
Written in the style of a 1950’s Science Fiction story - Letter
from Mara tells of the Matrix like existence we live as humans
and what challenges lie ahead for those who want to wake up…
A fun and insightful story. Mara in Buddhism symbolizes the
passions that overwhelm human beings as well as everything that
hinders the arising of the wholesome roots and progress on the
path of enlightenment.
Nagarjuna holds an almost unequaled place among the ranks of
those Buddhist saints who expounded the teaching of the Buddha
Sakyamuni for the benefit of the world. Nagarjuna revolutionized
the interpretation of the doctrine of the Enlightened One which
was current at his time and lent it a vitality and dynamism
which has continued to sustain it even to our day among the
votaries of the Mahayana. The revolution which Nagarjuna accomplished
within the fold of Buddhism was not a radical departure from
the original doctrine of the Buddha Sakyamuni. On the contrary,
the adherents of the Madhyamaka school are undoubtedly justified
in asserting that their interpretation represents the true import
of the doctrine of the Buddha and the essence of Buddhism.
Mind-Seal
of the Buddhas — Patriarch Ou-i’s… Commentary on
the Amitabha Sutra.
Of all the forms of Buddhism currently practiced in Asia, Pure
Land has been the most widespread for the past thousand years.
At the core of this school is a text of great beauty and poetry,
the Amitabha Sutra, intoned every evening in countless temples
and homes throughout the Mahayana world. This important text
shares with the Avatamsaka and Brahma Net sutras the distinction
of being among the few key scriptures preached spontaneously
by the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, without the customary request
from the assembly. Although several translations of the sutra
itself are available no major commentary appears to have been
published in English. The Van Hien Study Group is therefore
privileged to be associated with J.C.Cleary’s present rendering
of The Essentials of the Amitabha Sutra — a seminal Chinese
commentary by the T’ien-t’ai Master Ou-i (1599- 1655),
later recognized as the ninth Patriarch of the Pure Land school.
The
Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra (2nd Edition) — Tr. by
Tripitaka Master Hsuan Tsang.
The Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra Translated from Sanskrit into
Chinese by Tripitaka Master Hsuan Tsang Commentary by Grand
Master T’an Hsu Translated into English by Ven. Dharma Master
Lok To. The Prajna Paramita Hrydaya Sutra is the core of the
Maha Prajna Paramita in six hundred scrolls. This book is based
on a nine-day teaching in which Grand Master T’an Hsu went through
the sutra line by line, giving a clear and extensive commentary
on each one, using many carefully chosen examples along the
way to make his discourse more relevant in terms of everyday
life. [French Sutra Translation Committee of the United States
and Canada New York - San Francisco - Toronto 2000 First published
1995 Second Edition 2000 Sutra Translation Committee of the
United States and Canada.
A new translation of a
Zen classic… The Shōbōgenzō is the recognized spiritual masterpiece by
the thirteenth century Japanese Sōtō Zen Master Eihei Dōgen. It is
comprised of discourses that he gave to his disciples, in person or in
writing, at various times between 1231 and his death twenty-two years
later at age fifty-three. These discourses cover a wide range of topics
pertinent to those in monastic life though often also relevant to those
training in lay life. He discusses matters of daily behavior and
religious ceremonial as well as issues involving the Master-disciple
relationship. He also explores the deeper meaning that informs the
so-called Zen kōan stories, which often puzzle readers by their seeming
illogicality and contrary nature.
Sutra
of the Medicine Buddha — Dharma Master Hsuan Jung.
In the Mahayana tradition of East Asia, particularly China,
Japan, Vietnam and Tibet. The Medicine Buddha occupies a special
place in the hearts of Mahayana Buddhists. Specialising in curing
diseases, both physical and mental - of which delusion is the
root cause. His healing acts are but the prelude to Supreme
Enlightenment for those seekers who have the good fortune to
learn of his vows or merely to hear his name!
The
Sutra on the Eight Realizations — Translation by Thich
Nhat Hanh
“The
content of The Sutra on the Eight Realizations is grounded in
both Mahayana and Theravada viewpoints. Please treasure this
Sutra. When I was seventeen, and in my first year of novice
studies at a Buddhist Monastery, I had to study and memorize
it. This enabled me to easily combine the meaning of the Sutra
with meditation of breath counting. From this period until now,
44 years have passed and this Sutra is still an invaluable torch
lighting my path. Today I have the opportunity to present it
to you. I am grateful to this deep and miraculous Sutra. I join
my hands and respectfully recite, “Homage to the precious
Sutra on the Eight Realizations.” - Thich Nhat Hanh
A
Guide to a Proper Buddhist Funeral — Koperasi Buddhisme
Malaysia Berhad.
This is a hand book on Buddhist Funerals, with sections on practical
advice as to what is to be done when a family member is critically
ill; the final moments; when death takes place; preparing for
the funeral; paying last respects; the final rites; verses for
contemplation; the burial / cremation ceremony and the memorial
service.
Generally, a Chinese funeral is a mixture of Taoist, Confucian
and Buddhist rites. How then should a Theravadin Buddhist funeral
be conducted? Venerable Suvanno, a respected and senior Theravadin
Buddhist monk of Chinese descent explains how a Theravadin Buddhist
funeral may be conducted.
Dying to Live - The Role of Karma in Dying and Rebirth —
Aggacitta Bhikkhu
The
purpose of this work is to present a comprehensive picture of
kamma and the often unpredictable role it plays in the process
of dying and rebirth according to orthodox Theravada doctrine.
With
the aid of colour diagrams, basic concepts of Abhidhamma are
first introduced in order to facilitate a thorough understanding
of what happens, on a microscopic level, to the body and mind
of a person dying to live again. Since kamma is inextricably
linked with Abhidhamma principles, and our main subject of discussion
is one of its specific roles, the whole of Chapter 2 is devoted
to an exposition of the nature of kamma and its various aspects,
classified according to four different ways of analysis.
Chapter
3 begins by surveying the causes of death and the possible manifestations
of the kamma that is about to produce rebirth in the dying person,
and concludes by presenting a microscopic description, accompanied
by a colour diagram, of the actual process of dying and rebirth,
based on the basic principles of Abhidhamma introduced in Chapter
1.
In
Chapter 4, the order in which specific types of kamma generate
rebirth is discussed with the help of many interesting storie’s
mostly extracted from the commentaries, but including a few
modern one’s and accompanied by pencil drawings.
Finally,
Chapter 5 summarises and concludes this booklet with some proposals
for skilful dying, and a dramatic personal account of a young
monk’s own observations and masterly manipulation of the changing
visions experienced by a dying Buddhist devotee.
Preparing
for Death & Helping the Dying —
Sangye
Khadro.
This
booklet is based on material used during a seminar that Sangye
Khadro taught in Singapore and elsewhere, entitled “Preparing
for Death and Helping the Dying.” This seminar answers
a genuine need in today’s world, as expressed by one participant:
“I am interested to know more about death and how to help
dying people, but it’s very difficult to find anyone willing
to talk about these things.” The material for the seminar
is taken mainly from two sources: traditional Buddhist teachings,
and contemporary writings in the field of caring for the dying.
This booklet is meant as a brief introduction to the subject
rather than a detailed explanation.
Imagine
a life partner, a family member or a close friend of yours is
dying. How might she or he be feeling? Facing death, being in
pain maybe. What are her or his intimate needs and wishes? What
happens to us when staying with a dying person? How can we deal
with the sorrow, the confusing thoughts and the trying situation?
How should we communicate with her or him and with the family
members and friends? When a beloved person is dying we are touched
to our deepest core. Difficult, painful emotions may rush up,
stirring in our hearts. Dying and death becomes a great challenger,
breaking into our lives – which we try so hard to keep
smooth and under control.
“Benedict’s Dharma 2″… Forty Episcopalian men
and women from around the country gathered for this very special
“Benedictine Experience” inspired by the book, “Benedict’s
Dharma,” in historic New Harmony, Indiana. Sister Mary
Margaret Funk, OSB, executive director of MID (Monastic Inter-religious
Dialogue), Rev. Kusala Bhikshu an American Buddhist monk, and
Mr. Karl Peterson a specialist in early Christian music guided
participants through a week-long Buddhist/Christian dialogue
on the Rule of St. Benedict.
The Varieties of Religious Experience — William
James
“The
most influential book written on religion in the twentieth century.”
Paving the way for all modern spiritual thought, The Varieties
of Religious Experience was revolutionary in its view of religious
life as centered not within the Church, but solely within the
person. James, a vivid, subtle stylist writing for the skeptical,
nonspecialist reader, was the first to define spirituality as
“the feelings, acts, and experiences of individual men
in their solitude.”
One hundred years after its publication James’s work remains
even more vital than before. Beyond its influence on the founding
of Alcoholics Anonymous, beyond its influence on launching the
American pastoral counseling movement, and beyond its role in
spawning the psychology of religion, it remains a book that
empowers individuals and inspires readers with erudition, insight,
and kindness.
Towards a Global Ethic: An Initial Declaration -
Parliament
of the World’s Religions
Drafted
initially by Dr. Hans Kung, in cooperation with CPWR staff and
Trustees and experts drawing on many of the world’s religious
and spiritual traditions, Towards a Global Ethic: An Initial
Declaration identifies four essential affirmations as shared
priniciples essential to a global ethic.
Affirming respect for all life, economic justice and solidarity,
tolerance and truthfulness, and equal rights and partnership
between men and women, the document elaborated eloquently on
the significance of each value for our modern world. Endorsed
at the 1993 Parliament of the World’s Religions in Chicago,
USA, Towards a Global Ethic urges all men and women of good
will to join in the commitment to these vital shared principles.
Used throughout the world by universities, religious and spiritual
communities and interfaith organizations, Towards a Global Ethic
has emerged as one of the most significant building blocks in
the continuing process of creating global ethical understanding
and consensus.
The
Urban Dharma Newsletter eBook… This first Newsletter
eBook is from February 2004 to May 2004. Seventeen newsletters
in all, a total of 236 pages… With topics ranging
from- Morality Without God, Buddhist Weddings, Ultimate
Reality, and Zen Guitar, just to name a few… An easy
way to keep the Urban Dharma Newsletters on you computer
for reading or printing. More months to come.
Sa yo 108 quotes Bouda enkòpore anfaz lidè espirityèl la sou konpasyon, lapè ak kontantman.
Bouda Quotes sou lavi
“Li pi bon pou ou konkeri tèt ou pase pou genyen yon mil batay. Lè sa a, viktwa a se pou ou. Li pa ka pran nan men ou. ”-Buddha
“Si ou te konnen sa mwen konnen sou pouvwa a nan ban nou pa ta kite yon pas repa yon sèl san yo pa pataje li nan kèk fason.”
“Aprann sa a soti nan dlo: fò boule yo ravin lan, men pwofondè nan oseyan yo kalm.”
“Mwen pa janm wè sa ki te fèt; Mwen sèlman wè sa ki rete yo dwe fè. “ “Ou sèlman pèdi sa ou rete kole sou.”
“Se sot pase a deja ale, lavni an se pa ankò isit la. Gen yon sèl moman pou ou viv. “
“Pwoblèm lan se, ou panse ou gen tan.”
“Pandan wap mache, epi ou manje epi vwayaje, se pou ou kote ou ye. Sinon ou pral manke pifò nan lavi ou. “-Buddha
“Travay ou se dekouvri travay ou ak Lè sa a, ak tout kè ou bay tèt ou nan li.”
“Kwè
pa gen anyen, kèlkeswa kote ou li li a, oswa ki te di li, pa gen
pwoblèm si mwen te di li, sof si li dakò ak pwòp rezon ou ak pwòp sans
komen ou.”
“Lang tankou yon kouto byen file … touye san desen san.”
“Anseye
verite sa a trip tout moun: Yon kè jenere, diskou bon, ak yon lavi nan
sèvis ak konpasyon yo se bagay sa yo ki renouvle limanite.”
“Chak moun se otè pwòp sante li oswa maladi.” -Buddha
“Pou evite bay manti se esansyèlman an sante.”
“Evite move zak tankou yon moun ki renmen lavi evite pwazon.”
Boudis Quotes sou meditasyon
“Kenbe kòlè se tankou bwè pwazon ak tann lòt moun nan mouri.”
“Kisa ou panse, ou vin. Kisa ou santi ou, ou atire. Sa ou imajine, ou kreye. ”
“Meditasyon
pote bon konprann; mank meditasyon kite inyorans. Konnen byen sa ki
mennen ou pi devan ak sa ki kenbe ou tounen, epi chwazi chemen an ki
mennen nan bon konprann. “-Buddha
“Gen sèlman de erè yon moun ka fè sou wout la verite a; pa pral tout wout la, epi yo pa kòmanse. “
“Pa gen moun ki sove nou men nou menm. Pa gen moun ki kapab e pa gen yon sèl ka. Nou menm nou dwe mache sou chemen an. ”
“Si
panse yon moun nan labou, si li se ensousyan ak plen twonpe, Ki jan li
ka li mete gwo rad la jòn? Nenpòt moun ki mèt pwòp nati li, klere, vrè,
li ka mete vès jòn lan an menm tan. “ “Kòlè p’ap janm disparèt
toutotan panse resentiman yo pran swen nan lespri a.” Kòlè a pral
disparèt osito ke oblans bliye panse. ”
“Kò ou presye. Li se machin nou an pou leve. Trete li avèk swen. ”-Buddha
“Pou
byento kò a ap jete, Lè sa a, ki sa li santi? Yon boutèy demode pou
bwa, li bay manti sou tè a, Lè sa a, ki sa li konnen? Pi move lènmi ou
yo pa ka fè ou mal menm jan ak pwòp panse ou, san gad. Men, yon fwa yo
metrize, pèsonn pa ka ede w menm, menm papa ou oswa manman ou. “
“Youn ta dwe fè efò pou konprann sa ki anba soufrans ak maladi - epi vize pou sante ak byennèt pandan w ap pran nan chemen an.”
“Si
ou se trankil ase, ou pral tande koule nan linivè la. Ou pral santi rit
li yo. Ale ak sa a koule. Bonè bay manti devan yo. Meditasyon se kle. ”
Bouda Quotes sou lapè
“Pi bon pase yon mil pawòl kre, se yon mo ki pote lapè.” -Buddha
“Lapè vini soti nan. Pa chèche li san. ”
“Moun ki lib nan panse ransan siman jwenn lapè.”
“Gen bezwen mal pou bon ka pwouve pite li pi wo a li. ”
“Konkeri tèt ou se yon pi gwo travay pase viktwa lòt moun.”
“Sekrè
a tout antye de egzistans se pa gen okenn pè. Pa janm gen krentif pou
sa ki pral vin nan ou, depann sou pesonn. Se sèlman moman ou rejte tout
èd ou libere. ”
“Mete kè ou sou fè byen. Fè li sou yo ak sou ankò, epi ou pral plen ak kè kontan. “-Buddha
“Tout bagay ki gen yon kòmansman gen yon fen. Fè lapè ak sa ak tout pral byen. “
“Rasin soufrans lan se atachman.”
Boudis Quotes sou espirityalite
“Ou pa ka vwayaje chemen an jiskaske ou vin chemen an li menm.”
“Twa bagay pa ka lontan kache: solèy la, lalin lan, ak verite a.” -Buddha
“Sèlman reyèl echèk nan lavi a se pa vre vre pi bon an konnen.”
“Pite oswa salte depann sou tèt li. Pa gen moun ki ka pirifye yon lòt. ”
“Sepandan anpil pawòl ki sen ou li, menm si ou pale anpil, ki bon yo pral fè ou si ou pa aji sou yo?”
“Si ou limen yon lanp pou yon moun, li pral tou eklere chemen ou.” -Buddha
“Si nou te ka wè mirak la nan yon sèl flè klèman, tout lavi nou ta chanje. ”
“Moun ki echwe pou yo travay nan direksyon verite a te manke bi pou yo viv.”
“Nan separe manti pi gwo mizè nan mond lan; nan pitye manti vre fòs nan mond lan. “
“Si ou pa jwenn yon moun pou sipòte ou sou chemen espirityèl la, mache poukont ou. Pa gen okenn konpayi ak imatur la. “
“Travay pwòp sali ou. Pa depann sou lòt moun. “
“Sepandan anpil pawòl apa pou ou li, menm si ou pale anpil, ki bon yo pral fè ou si ou pa fè sa
Buddha mai biyowa 108 yana ɗauka don nunawa ga jagoran ruhaniya akan tausayi, zaman lafiya da farin ciki.
Buddha Quotes on Life
“Zai
fi kyau ga ci nasara da kanka fiye da cin nasara dubu. Sa’an nan kuma
nasara ne naka. Ba za a iya karɓa daga gare ku ba. “-Buddha
“Idan ka san abin da na sani game da ikon bada kyauta ba za ka bari izini ɗaya ya wuce ba tare da raba shi a wata hanya ba.”
“Koyi wannan daga ruwa: tsatsar ruwa mai zurfi amma ruwan zurfin teku ya kwantar da hankali.”
“Ban taɓa ganin abin da aka yi ba. Na ga abin da za a yi. “ “Kuna rasa abin da kuke jingina.”
“An rigaya ya wuce, makomar ba ta riga ta zo ba. Akwai lokacin daya kawai don ku rayu. “
“Matsala ita ce, kuna tsammanin kuna da lokacin.”
“Yayin da kuke tafiya, ku ci kuma kuna tafiya, ku kasance inda kuke. In ba haka ba za ku rasa mafi yawan rayuwar ku. “-Buddha
“Ayyukanka shine gano aikinka sannan kuma da dukan zuciyarka don ba da kanka gareshi.”
“Kada
ka yi imani da komai, duk inda ka karanta shi, ko kuma wanda ya ce,
komai idan na fada shi, sai dai idan ya dace da ra’ayinka da
hankalinka.”
“Harshen kamar wuka mai kaifi … Kashe ba tare da zub da jini ba.”
“Koyar
da wannan gaskiya ta uku ga kowa: Zuciyar kirki, magana mai kyau, da
rayuwar sabis da tausayi shine abubuwan da suka sabunta ‘yan Adam.”
“Kowane dan Adam shine mawallafi na lafiyarsa ko cuta.” -Buddha
“Don kauce wa karya karya ne mai kyau.”
“Ka guje wa ayyukan mugunta a matsayin mutumin da ke son rai ya guje guba.”
Buddha Quotes a kan Zance
“Rike fushi yana kama da guba mai guba kuma yana fatan wanda zai mutu.”
“Me kuke tunani, kun zama. Abin da kuke ji, kuna janyo hankali. Abin da kake tsammani, ka ƙirƙiri. “
“Nuna
tunani yakan kawo hikima; rashin tunani ya bar jahilci. Ka san abin da
ke jagorantarka da abin da ya sa ka dawo, kuma ka zabi hanyar da take
kaiwa ga hikima. “-Buddha
“Akwai kuskure guda biyu da za su iya yin hanya a gaskiya; ba duk hanyar ba, ba farawa ba. “
“Babu wanda ya cece mu sai dai kanmu. Ba wanda zai iya kuma babu wanda zai iya. Mu kanmu dole ne muyi tafiya. “
“Idan
tunanin mutum yana da laka, Idan ya kasance mai lalata kuma yana cike
da yaudara, Yaya zai iya sa rigar yarinya? Duk wanda ya mallaki
dabi’arsa, Bright, bayyananne kuma gaskiya ne, zai iya sa tufafi mai
laushi. “ “Mutuncin ba zai shuɗe ba muddun tunanin tunani yana da
kyau a hankali. Haushi za su shuɗe bayan da aka manta da tunani na
fushi. “
“Jikinka mai daraja ne. Yana da motar mu don farkawa. Kula da shi da kula. “-Buddha
“Don
jimawa an jefar da jiki, To, menene yake ji? Wani itace mara amfani,
itace a ƙasa, To, menene ya sani? Babbar abokin gaba ba zai iya cutar da
kai ba Kamar yadda tunaninka yake, ba a kula da shi ba. Amma da zarar
sun yi nasara, Ba wanda zai taimake ka sosai, Ba ma mahaifinka ko uwarka
ba. “
“Ya kamata mutum yayi ƙoƙari ya fahimci abin da ke fama da
ciwo da cututtuka - kuma yana nufin kiwon lafiya da jin daɗin rayuwa
yayin samun hanyar.”
“Idan kun yi shiru, za ku ji kwafin duniya.
Za ku ji rudin sa. Ku tafi tare da wannan kwarara. Farin ciki yana gaba.
Ma’ana yana da mahimmanci. “
Buddha ya faɗi a kan Aminci
“Fiye da kalmomi masu tsabta guda ɗaya, kalma ɗaya ne mai kawo salama.” -Buddha
“Aminci ya fito daga ciki. Kada ku nemi shi ba tare da. “
“Wadanda basu da kishi ba zasu sami zaman lafiya ba.”
“Dole ne muyi mummunan aiki domin kyakkyawan iya tabbatar da tsarki a sama da shi. “
“Cin nasara da kanka shine aiki mafi girma fiye da cin nasara da wasu.”
“Dukan
asirin rayuwa shine kada ku ji tsoro. Kada ku ji tsoron abin da zai
faru da ku, ya dogara da babu wanda. Sai kawai lokacin da ka karyata duk
taimako za a warware ka. “
“Ka sanya zuciyarka ga yin alheri. Yi maimaita kuma za a cika ku da farin ciki. “-Buddha
“Duk abin da yake da farko yana da ƙarewa. Ka yi zaman lafiya da wannan kuma duk zai kasance lafiya. “
“Tushen shan wahala shine haɗin kai.”
Buddha yana fadi a kan ruhaniya
“Ba za ku iya tafiya cikin hanya har sai kun zama hanyar da kanta.”
“Abubuwa uku ba za a iya ɓoyewa ba: rana, watã, da gaskiya.” -Buddha
“Rashin nasara kawai a rayuwa bai zama gaskiya ga wanda yafi sani ba.”
“Tsabta ko ƙazanta ya dogara da kansa. Babu wanda zai tsarkake wani. “
“Duk da haka kalmomin da yawa kuka karanta, Duk da haka yawancin da kuka fada, mene ne za su yi muku idan ba ku aikata ba?”
“Idan ka haskaka fitila ga wani, zai kuma haskaka hanyarka.” –Buddha
“Idan muna iya ganin mu’ujiza na wata flower a fili, rayuwarmu za ta canza. “
“Wadanda suka kasa yin aiki ga gaskiya sun rasa manufar rayuwa.”
Eia nā 108 mau Buddha e’ōlelo nei e hoʻokūkū i ka manaʻo o ka alakaʻi o ke akua ma ke aloha, ka maluhia a me ka hauʻoli.
ʻO Buddha Quotes on Life
“Uaʻoi
aku ka maikaʻi o ka lanakilaʻana iāʻoe iho ma mua o ka lanakila i
hoʻokahi mau kaua. A laila nou ka lanakila. ʻAʻole hiki ke laweʻia mai
iāʻoe. “-Buddha
“Inā uaʻikeʻoe i ka mea aʻu iʻike ai e pili ana i
ka mana o ka hāʻawiʻana iāʻoe,ʻaʻoleʻoe e hoʻokuʻu i kahi’ōʻai hoʻokahi
me kaʻole e hāʻawi i kekahi mahele.”
“E aʻo i kēia mai ka wai: hiki ke kahawai i ke kahawai akā keʻano hohonu ka moana.”
“ʻAʻole au iʻike i ka mea i hanaʻia; Keʻike wale nei wau i nā mea i koe e hanaʻia. “ “Eʻoki wale anaʻoe i ka mea āu e paʻa nei.”
“Ua hala aku nei ka hala,ʻaʻole i hiki mai ka wā e hiki mai ana. He hoʻokahi wale nō manawa e ola aiʻoe. “
“ʻO ka pilikia, e manaʻoʻoe he manawa kou.”
“I kou heleʻana aʻai a hele, e hele i heaʻoe. A iʻole, e neleʻoe i ka hapa nui o kou ola. “-Buddha
“ʻO kāu hanaʻana eʻike i kāu hana a laila me kou puʻuwai a pau e hāʻawi iāʻoe iho i ia mea.”
“Mai
manaʻoʻiʻo i kekahi mea, me kahi o ka heluheluʻana, aʻo wai paha ka mea
nāna i’ōlelo,ʻoiai paha ua’ōlelo au, keʻole naʻe e like me kou manaʻo
iho a me kou akamai pono’ī.”
“ʻO ke alelo e like me ka pahiʻoiʻoi … Paʻiʻole me ke kiʻiʻole i ke koko.”
“E
aʻo i kēia mau hua’ōleloʻekolu i nā mea a pau: He naʻau
lokomaikaʻi,’ōleloʻano aloha, a me ke ola o ka lawelawe a me ke aloha i
nā mea e hōʻano hou ai ke kanaka.”
“ʻO nā kānaka a pau ke kumu o kona olakino a maʻi paha.” -Buddha
“ʻO ka hōʻole i ka wahaheʻeʻana, he pono loa ia.”
“E hōʻole i nā hanaʻino e like me ke kanaka i makemake i ke ola e pale i ka lāʻau make.”
ʻO Buddha Quotes ma ka noʻonoʻo
“ʻO ka hoʻopaʻaʻana i ka huhū, ua like ia i ka waiʻawaʻawa a me ka manaʻo e make ke kanaka’ē.”
“ʻO
ka noʻonoʻoʻana e loaʻa ai ka naʻauao; nele ka noʻonoʻoʻana i ka
naʻaupō. Eʻike pono i nā mea e alakaʻi iāʻoe i mua a me nā mea e
hoʻihoʻi iāʻoe, a koho i ke ala e hiki ai i kaʻike. “-Buddha
“ʻElua wale nō mea hewa e hiki ke hana ma ke alanui i kaʻoiaʻiʻo; ʻaʻole e hele i ke ala a pau,ʻaʻole e hoʻomaka. “
“ʻAʻohe mea nāna e ho’ōla iā mākou wale nō. ʻAʻohe mea hiki aʻaʻohe mea. Pono mākou e hele ma ke alanui. “
“Inā
makemake ka manaʻo o kekahi kanaka, Inā piliʻo ia a piha i ka
hoʻopunipuni, pehea e hiki ai iā ia keʻaʻahu i kaʻaʻahuʻulaʻula? ʻO ka
mea nāna e mālama i konaʻano pono’ī, nani, akā aʻoiaʻiʻo, eʻaʻahu nōʻo
ia i ke kapaʻulaʻula. “ “ʻAʻole loa e nalowale ka huhū i nā manawa e
manaʻoʻia ai nā manaʻo no ka huhū i loko o ka manaʻo. E lilo ka huhū i
ka haʻalele kokeʻana o nā manaʻo no ka huhū. “
“He mea nui kou kino. ʻO kā mākou kaʻa no ka alaʻana. E mālama me ka mālama. “-Buddha
“No
ka haʻalele kokeʻana o ke kino, pehea lā ia? He lāʻau loloaʻole o ka
lāʻau, e moe ana ma ka honua, a pehea lā iʻike ai? ʻAʻole hiki i
kouʻenemiʻino ke hanaʻino iāʻoe E like me kou manaʻo iho,ʻaʻole
mālamaʻia. Akā i ka manawa iʻikeʻia ai,ʻAʻohe mea e kōkua iāʻoe i ka
nui,ʻAʻole i kou makuakāne a me kou makuahine paha. “
“Pono e ho’āʻo kekahi e hoʻomaopopo i ka hopena o nā maʻi a me nā maʻi - a no ka olakino a maikaʻi ke loaʻa i ke ala.”
“Inā
noho mālieʻoe, e loheʻoe i ka holoʻana o ke ao holoʻokoʻa. Eʻikeʻoe i
kona kani. E hele me kēia kahe. ʻO ka hauʻoli i mua. ʻO ka noʻonoʻo ka
kī. “
ʻO Buddha Quotes ma ka maluhia
“Uaʻoi aku ka maikaʻi ma mua o hoʻokahi tausani mau’ōlelo kūikawā, hoʻokahi hua’ōlelo e lawe mai ana i ka maluhia.” -Buddha
“Mai loko mai ka malu. Maiʻimiʻoe ia mea ma waho. “
“ʻO ka poʻe i nele i ka manaʻo huhū eʻikeʻiʻo nō lākou i ka maluhia.”
“Pono ka hewa e hiki ai i ka maikaʻi ke ho’āʻo i kona maemae ma luna o ia. “
“ʻO ka lanakila ma luna o kekahi iho heʻoi aku kaʻoi aku kaʻoi aku ma mua o ka lanakilaʻana ma luna o haʻi.”
“ʻO
ka mea huna a pau o ka nohoʻana,ʻaʻole e hopohopo. Mai hopohopoʻoe i ka
mea e lilo iāʻoe,ʻaʻohe mea e pono ai. ʻO ka manawa wale nō e hōʻoleʻoe
i nā kōkua a pau ua hoʻokuʻuʻiaʻoe. “
“E kau i kou naʻau i ka hana maikaʻi. E hana mau a ma hou a pihaʻoe i ka hauʻoli. “-Buddha
“Ua pau ka mea i hoʻomaka. E hoʻokuʻikahiʻoe me ia, ae maikaʻi nā mea a pau. “
“ʻO ke kumu o ka pōpilikia ka pilina.”
ʻO ka’ōlelo Buddha no ka hoʻomanaʻana
“ʻAʻole hiki iāʻoe ke hele i ke ala a hiki i kou liloʻana i alanui.”
“ʻEkolu mau mea hikiʻole ke hūnā lōʻihiʻia:ʻo ka lā, ka mahina, aʻo kaʻoiaʻiʻo.” -Buddha
“ʻO ka hopena maoli wale nō i loko o ke ola,ʻaʻole ia eʻoiaʻiʻo i ka mea maikaʻi.”
“Pono ka haumia a me ka haumia ma muli o kou iho. ʻAʻohe mea nāna e hoʻomaʻemaʻe i kekahi. “
“He
nui nā’ōlelo hemolele āu i heluhelu ai, akā,ʻo nā mea nui āu e’ōlelo
nei, he aha ka maikaʻi e hana ai lākou iāʻoe Ke hanaʻoleʻoe ma luna o
lākou?”
“Inā e hoʻomālamalamaʻoe i ke kukui no kekahi, e hoʻomālamalama nō hoʻi i kou ala.” –Buddha
“Inā hiki iā mākou keʻike i ka hana mana o kekahi pua nani, e lilo ko mākou ola a pau i ka loli. “
“ʻO ka poʻe i nele i ka hana i kaʻoiaʻiʻo, ua nele lākou i ke kumu e ola ai.”
“Ma ka kaʻawaleʻana,ʻo ia ka pōʻino nui o ka honua; ʻO ke aloha,ʻo ia ka ikaika nui o ke ao nei. “
“Ināʻaʻoleʻoe eʻike i kekahi e kākoʻo iāʻoe ma ke alaʻuhane, e hele maʻamau. ʻAʻohe hoa me ka maʻiʻole. “
“E hana i kāu ola pono’ī. Mai hilinaʻi ma luna o haʻi. “
“He nui nā’ōlelo hemolele āu i heluhelu ai, akā, nui nā mea āu e’ōlelo nei, He aha ka maikaʻi e hana ai lākou iāʻoe ināʻaʻoleʻoe
44) Classical Hebrew- עברית קלאסית
44) עברית קלאסית- עברית קלאסית https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
108 ציטטות הבודהא הבאות מגלמות את הדגש של המנהיג הרוחני על חמלה, שלווה ואושר.
בודהה ציטוטים על החיים
“עדיף לכבוש את עצמך מאשר לזכות באלף קרבות. אז הניצחון הוא שלך. אי אפשר לקחת ממך.” “בודהה
“אם ידעת מה אני יודע על כוחו של נותן לך לא לתת ארוחה אחת לעבור מבלי לחלוק אותו בדרך כלשהי.”
“למד את זה מן המים: קול רם את הפלג אבל עומק האוקיינוסים רגועים.”
“אני אף פעם לא רואה מה נעשה; אני רק רואה מה נותר לעשות “. “אתה מאבד רק את מה שאתה נאחז בו.”
“העבר כבר נעלם, העתיד עדיין לא כאן. יש לך רק רגע אחד לחיות “.
“הבעיה היא שאתה חושב שיש לך זמן.”
“כשהם הולכים ואוכלים ונוסעים, תהיו איפה שאתם. אחרת תחמיץ את רוב חייך.” - בודהה
“העבודה שלך היא לגלות את העבודה שלך ולאחר מכן עם כל הלב שלך כדי לתת לעצמך את זה.”
“אל
תאמינו דבר, לא משנה היכן אתם קוראים אותו, או מי אמר את זה, לא משנה אם
אמרתי את זה, אלא אם כן הוא מסכים עם הסיבה שלך ואת השכל הישר שלך.”
“הלשון כמו סכין חדה … הורגת בלי לצייר דם”.
“למד את האמת המשולשת לכל: הלב הנדיב, הדיבור החביב, וחיי השירות והחמלה הם הדברים המחודשים את האנושות”.
“כל יצור אנושי הוא המחבר של בריאותו או מחלתו שלו.” - בודהה
“כדי להימנע משקר הוא בעצם בריא.”
“הימנע מעשים רעים כאדם שאוהב חיים נמנע מרעל”.
ציטוטים בודהה על מדיטציה
“החזקת כעס היא כמו לשתות רעל ומצפים שהאדם השני ימות”.
“מה שאתה חושב, אתה נעשה. מה אתה מרגיש, אתה מושך. מה שאתה מדמיין, אתה יוצר. “
“מדיטציה
מביאה חוכמה; חוסר מדיטציה משאיר בורות. דע היטב מה מוביל אותך קדימה
ומחזיק אותך בחזרה, ולבחור את הנתיב שמוביל חוכמה. “- בודהה
“יש רק שתי טעויות שאפשר לעשות לאורך הדרך לאמת; לא הולך כל הדרך, ולא מתחיל. “
“אף אחד לא מציל אותנו חוץ מעצמנו. אף אחד לא יכול ואף אחד לא יכול. אנחנו עצמנו חייבים ללכת בשביל “.
“אם
מחשבותיו של אדם הן בוציות, אם הוא פזיז ומלא הונאה, איך הוא יכול ללבוש
את החלוק הצהוב? מי שמנהל את הטבע שלו, בהיר, ברור ואמיתי, הוא עשוי ללבוש
את החלוק הצהוב “. “הכעס לעולם לא ייעלם כל עוד מחשבות של טינה הם יקרים במוח. הכעס ייעלם רק ברגע שיישכחו מחשבות של טינה “.
“הגוף שלך יקר. זה הרכב שלנו להתעוררות. לטפל בו בזהירות.” “בודהה”
“עד
מהרה הגוף מושלך, אז מה זה מרגיש? עץ עץ חסר תועלת, הוא שוכב על הקרקע, אז
מה הוא יודע? האויב הגרוע ביותר שלך לא יכול להזיק לך ככל המחשבות שלך,
ללא שמירה. אבל פעם אחת שולט, אף אחד לא יכול לעזור לך כל כך, אפילו לא אבא
שלך או אמא שלך. “
“יש לשאוף להבין את מה שעומד בבסיס הסבל והמחלות - ולכוון לבריאות ולרווחה תוך השגת הנתיב”.
“אם אתה שקט מספיק, אתה תשמע את זרימת היקום. אתה תרגיש את הקצב שלו. לך עם הזרם הזה. האושר טמון קדימה. המדיטציה היא המפתח “.
בודהה ציטוטים על שלום
“יותר מאלף מילים חלולות, זו מילה אחת שמביאה שלום.” - בודהה
“השלום בא מבפנים. אל תחפש את זה בלי. “
“אלה החופשיים ממחשבות כוזבות בוודאי מוצאים שלום”.
“חייב להיות רשע כדי שטוב יוכל להוכיח את טוהרו מעליה. “
“לכבוש את עצמך היא משימה גדולה יותר מאשר לכבוש אחרים”.
“כל סוד הקיום הוא לא לפחד. לעולם אל תחששו מה יהיה עליכם, לא תלויים באיש. רק ברגע שאתה דוחה את כל העזרה אתה משוחרר “.
“תניח את הלב שלך על לעשות טוב. תעשה את זה שוב ושוב, ואתה תהיה מלא שמחה.” - בודהה
“לכל דבר שיש לו התחלה יש סוף. לעשות את השלווה שלך עם כל זה יהיה טוב. “
“שורש הסבל הוא התקשרות”.
בודהה ציטוטים על רוחניות
“אתה לא יכול לנסוע בנתיב עד שהפכת לנתיב עצמו.”
“שלושה דברים אינם יכולים להיות מוסתרים זה מזה: השמש, הירח והאמת.” “בודהה”
“הכישלון האמיתי היחיד בחיים הוא לא להיות נכון למיטב ידיעתנו”.
“טומאה או טומאה תלויה בעצמך. אף אחד לא יכול לטהר אחר “.
“עם זאת כמה מילים קדושות אתה קורא, עם זאת רבים אתה מדבר, מה טוב הם יעשו אם אתה לא פועל על אותם?”
“אם תדליק מנורה למישהו, זה גם יבהיר את הנתיב שלך.” “בודהה
“אם היינו יכולים לראות את נס של פרח בודד, כל החיים שלנו ישתנו. “
“אלה שלא הצליחו לפעול למען האמת החמיצו את מטרת החיים”.
“בהפרדה טמון הסבל הגדול ביותר בעולם; בחמלה טמון כוחו האמיתי של העולם “.
“אם לא תמצא איש שיתמוך בך בדרך הרוחנית, לך לבד. אין ידידות עם הבוגר “.
“עבד את הישועה שלך. אל תלויים באחרים “.
“
עם זאת הרבה מילים קדושות אתה קורא, עם זאת רבים אתה מדבר, מה טוב הם יעשו אם אתה לא
“Koj mus tsis tau txoj kev kom txog rau thaum koj tau ua nws txoj kev.”
“Peb yam tsis tuaj yeem ntev ntev: lub hnub, lub hli, thiab qhov tseeb.” -Yusdu
“Tsuas yog qhov ua tsis ncaj tiag hauv lub neej xwb tsis yog qhov tseeb rau tus paub zoo tshaj plaws.”
“Purity los yog impurity nyob ntawm nws tus kheej. Tsis muaj leej twg yuav ntxuav tau lwm tus. “
“Txawm
li cas los xij ntau cov lus dawb huv uas koj tau nyeem, Txawm li cas
los xij, Koj yuav hais lus zoo li cas Yog tias koj tsis ua raws li lawv
hais?
“Yog tias koj taws teeb rau ib tug twg, nws tseem yuav ci koj txoj kev.” -Diam duab
“Yog tias peb pom tau qhov txuj ci tseem ceeb ntawm ib lub paj zoo nkauj, peb lub neej tag nrho yuav hloov. “
“Cov neeg uas tau ua hauj lwm mus rau qhov tseeb tau ploj mus lub hom phiaj ntawm kev ua neej.”
“Nyob
rau hauv separateness lies lub ntiaj teb loj tshaj plaws kev nyuaj siab
ploj; hauv kev khuv leej lub ntiaj teb tseeb lub zog. “
1. Hungarian Dance No.1 in G minor [Orchestrated by Johannes Brahms] 0:00 2. Hungarian Dance No.2 in D minor [Orchestrated by Johan Andreas Hallén (1846-1925)] 2:57 3. Hungarian Dance No.3 in F major [Orchestrated by Johannes Brahms] 5:33 4. Hungarian Dance No.4 in F sharp minor [Orchestrated by Paul Juon (1872-1940)] 7:52 5. Hungarian Dance No.5 in G minor [Orchestrated by Martin Schmeling (?-1943)] 12:03 6. Hungarian Dance No.6 in D major [Orchestrated by Martin Schmeling] 14:22 7. Hungarian Dance No.7 in F major [Orchestrated by Martin Schmeling] 17:31 8. Hungarian Dance No.8 in A minor [Orchestrated by Hans Gál (1890-1987)] 19:06 9. Hungarian Dance No.9 in E minor [Orchestrated by Hans Gál] 21:57 10. Hungarian Dance No.10 in F major [Orchestrated by Johannes Brahms] 23:35 11. Hungarian Dance No.11 in D minor [Orchestrated by Albert Parlow (?-1888)] 25:15 12. Hungarian Dance No.12 in D minor [Orchestrated by Albert Parlow] 27:42 13. Hungarian Dance No.13 in D major [Orchestrated by Albert Parlow] 30:02 14. Hungarian Dance No.14 in D minor [Orchestrated by Albert Parlow] 31:40 15. Hungarian Dance No.15 in B flat major [Orchestrated by Albert Parlow] 33:15 16. Hungarian Dance No.16 in F major [Orchestrated by Albert Parlow] 35:59 17. Hungarian Dance No.17 in F sharp minor [Orchestrated by Antonín Dvořák (1841-1904)] 38:19 18. Hungarian Dance No.18 in D major [Orchestrated by Antonín Dvořák] 41:10 19. Hungarian Dance No.19 in B minor [Orchestrated by Antonín Dvořák] 42:34 20. Hungarian Dance No.20 in E minor [Orchestrated by Antonín Dvořák] 44:31 21. Hungarian Dance No.21 in E minor [Orchestrated by Antonín Dvořák] 46:58
Wiener Philharmoniker Claudio Abbado, conductor
Recorded in the Sofiensaal, Wien Deutsche Grammophon 1982
10 Best Uses Of Classical Music In Classic Cartoons
I grew up watching Bugs Bunny, Tom and Jerry, and Popeye cartoons,
because they were regularly shown on the independent stations here in
St. Louis. (Disney cartoons weren’t readily available unless the Sunday
night Wonderful World of Disney show featured one of them.) Those
cartoons helped develop my love of classical music. (Sorry, Mom. You
were a huge musical influence, but not quite as much as Bugs Bunny!)
While the vast majority of the cartoons of the 1930s-1950s made
excellent use of popular music and original compositions, they also used
classical music to great effect, creating some of the finest animated
masterpieces of all time.
Rossini’s overtures were popular with
cartoonists, as were Liszt’s Hungarian rhapsodies and Brahms’ Hungarian
dances. In cartoon-land, Beethoven’s Moonlight Sonata became synonymous
with quiet, moonlit scenes, while the opening notes to his Fifth
Symphony were used to introduce Nazis during World War II. The final
movement of Liszt’s Les Preludes frequently introduced some cartoons.
Any favorites you’d add to this list? Enjoy! The Band Concert 1935
Made before the William Tell Overture became identified as The Lone
Ranger’s theme, The Band Concert features bandleader Mickey leading an
outdoor performance. While the band plows through the overture, Donald
Duck continually interrupts by playing “Turkey in the Straw” on his
recorder.
Music: Brahms’ Hungarian Dances #5, 7, 6 and 17 (they appear in that order)
The familiar story of the three little pigs was a popular vehicle for
cartoonists. This Warner Bros. version cleverly syncs the action with
Brahms’ music, so much so that the music seems like a fifth character.
Music: Von Suppe’s A Morning, Noon and Night in Vienna
Bugs is the conductor of a musician-less orchestra. He performs Von
Suppe’s “Morning, Noon and Night in Vienna,” but with a twist: He turns
part of it into a cowboys and Indians saga, using his ears as props.
Music: Largo al factotum aria from Rossini’s Barber of Seville opera
This famous aria was never showcased better in a cartoon than in this
Tex Avery romp (although Long-Haired Hare comes close). After a two-bit
magician fails to convince Poochini, the “world’s greatest baritone,” to
let him into the opera singer’s act, the magician uses his wand to make
life quite difficult for Poochini. It’s one of Avery’s absolute best.
It’s often cut these days because of some unfortunate racial
stereotypes, but you can still find the uncut original. Note: Watch for
the fantastic bit where Poochini “breaks the fourth wall” and plucks a
hair from the “film.”
Tom is the conductor of an orchestra of cats. Naturally, Jerry wants in
on the act, and of course, Tom repeatedly shoes him away. Excellent
choreography in this one. And both Tom and Jerry look pretty sharp in
those tuxes.
Music: Tchaikovsky’s Piano Concerto #1, Strauss’ Tales from the Vienna Woods and The Blue Danube
Warner Bros. frequently poked fun at Disney, especially considering
many animators migrated from Disney to Warner Bros. (and MGM). A Corny
Concerto rips on Disney’s Fantasia (see #2), starting with Elmer
appearing as an unshaven Stokowski introducing the two segments. The
first segment is a wild romp in the Vienna woods with Bugs, Porky and an
unnamed dog. The second is more standard fare of a duck protecting a
family of swans from a vulture.
The Cat Concerto won the Academy Award for Short Subjects-Cartoons in
1946. Warner Bros. released a nearly identical cartoon the same year,
Rhapsody Rabbit, which had many of the same gags. Both MGM and Warner
Bros. accused the other of plagiarism, but nothing official came of it.
It’s a toss-up as to whether The Cat Concerto or Rhapsody Rabbit is the
better cartoon. Also watch Rhapsody in Rivets, an Oscar-nominated Warner
Bros. cartoon that features the construction of the “Umpire State
Building” while the foreman/conductor leaders the show.
Bugs does Rossini in a beautifully timed and written masterpiece. Elmer
chases Bugs into a theater. Bugs and an unwilling Elmer act out
Rossini’s “Barber of Seville,” with Bugs giving Elmer a full head
manicure. Best part: Bugs uses his ears to massage Elmer’s bald head.
Some of the lyrics: “Hey you! Don’t look so perplexed/why must you be
vexed/can’t you see you’re next? Yes, you’re next. You’re so next!” and
this one: “There! You’re nice and clean! Although your face looks like
it might have gone through a machine.” (Note: The music here is from the
overture, while the music from #7 is from the famous aria of the
opera.) The film quality is not good but this is the only English
language version I could find on youtube.
Fantasia is one of Disney’s greatest films. It’s a safe bet to say that
more people saw the segments of Fantasia as one-off cartoons on TV than
actually saw the movie in the theater. The best part (and probably
best-known) is the Sorcerer’s Apprentice, with Mickey as the apprentice
who literally gets in over his head. The rest of the music featured in
Fantasia was: Bach’s Toccata and Fugue in D Minor, Tchaikovsky’s
Nutcracker Suite, Stravinsky’s The Rite of Spring, Beethoven’s Sixth
Symphony, Ponchielli’s The Dance of the Hours, Mussorgsky’s Night on
Bald Mountain, and Schubert’s Ave Maria.
1
What’s Opera, Doc? 1957
[dailymotion id=xelqe]
Music: Wagner’s Ring Cycle
Bugs and Elmer Fudd do Wagner in this Chuck Jones masterpiece. Some may
have put Fantasia first, but this Bugs Bunny short is consistently
ranked as the best Bugs Bunny cartoon of all time, and usually the best
of all cartoon shorts. Jones reduces Wagner’s whole Ring saga to 6½
minutes in a hilarious parody — and it’s one of the only times Elmer
actually “gets” Bugs. You’ll never listen to “Flight of the Valkyries”
again without hearing Elmer sing, “Kill the wabbit, kill the wabbit,
kill the wabbit!” Share
A következő 108 Buddha idézet testesíti meg a lelki vezető hangsúlyt az együttérzésre, a békére és a boldogságra.
Buddha idézetek az életről
„Jobb, ha önmagad meghódítja, mint ezer csatát nyerni. Akkor a győzelem a tiéd. Nem lehet tőled venni. ”-Buddha
„Ha
tudnád, mit tudok arról, hogy milyen hatalomra adhatsz, nem hagynád,
hogy egyetlen étkezést adjunk anélkül, hogy valamilyen módon
megosztanánk.”
- Ismerje meg ezt a vízből: hangosan fröccsen a patak, de az óceánok mélysége nyugodt.
- Soha nem látom, mi történt; Csak azt látom, mit kell tenni. ” - Csak azt veszíted el, amire ragaszkodsz.
„A múlt már elment, a jövő még nincs itt. Csak egy pillanat van ahhoz, hogy élhessen.
- A baj az, hogy úgy gondolja, hogy van ideje.
„Mikor jársz és eszik és utazsz, legyen ott, ahol vagy. Ellenkező esetben hiányzik az életed nagy része. ”-Buddha
„A te munkád az, hogy felfedezd a munkádat, majd az egész szíveddel, hogy magadnak adjátok.
„Higgye
el semmit, függetlenül attól, hogy hol olvassa el, vagy aki azt mondta,
nem számít, ha azt mondtam volna, kivéve, ha egyetért a saját okaival
és a saját józan észével.”
- A nyelv olyan, mint egy éles kés… Megöli a vér nélkül.
„Tanítsd
meg ezt a hármas igazságot mindenkinek: Nagylelkű szív, kedves beszéd,
és a szolgálat és az együttérzés élete az, ami megújítja az
emberiséget.”
„Minden ember a saját egészségének vagy betegségének szerzője.” -Buddha
„A hazugságtól való tartózkodás lényegében egészséges.”
„Kerülje a gonosz tetteket, mint az ember, aki szereti az életet, hogy elkerülje a mérgeket.”
Buddha idézetek a meditációról
„A haragra tartás olyan, mint az ivóvíz mérgezése, és arra számítva, hogy a másik személy meghal.”
- Mit gondolsz, te leszel. Amit úgy érzel, vonzza. Mit képzelsz, létrehozsz.
„A
meditáció bölcsességet hoz; a meditáció hiánya tudatlanságot hagy.
Ismerje meg jól, mi vezet előre, és mi tartja vissza, és válassza ki az
utat, amely a bölcsességhez vezet. ”-Buddha
„Csak két hiba lehet az igazság felé vezető út mentén; nem megy egészen, és nem indul el.
- Senki sem ment meg minket, hanem magunkat. Senki sem tud, és senki sem. Magunknak meg kell járnunk az utat.
-
Ha egy ember gondolatai sárosak, ha meggondolatlan és megtévesztő,
hogyan viselheti a sárga köpenyt? Aki a saját természetének mestere,
fényes, tiszta és igaz, valóban viselheti a sárga köpenyt. „A harag
soha nem fog eltűnni mindaddig, amíg az elgondolkodás gondolatait
meggondolják. A harag csak akkor fog eltűnni, amint elfelejtik a harag
gondolatait.
- A tested értékes. A mi felébredésünk. Kezelje gondosan. ”-Buddha
-
Mert hamarosan a testet eldobják, akkor mit érez? A haszontalan
faanyag, a földön fekszik, aztán mit tud? A legrosszabb ellenséged nem
árthat neked annyira, mint a saját gondolataid, őrzés nélkül. De ha
egyszer elsajátították, senki sem segíthet neked annyira, még az apádnak
vagy az anyádnak sem.
„Arra kell törekednünk, hogy megértsük a
szenvedések és a betegségek alapját - és az egészségre és a jóllétre
törekedjünk, miközben az úton járunk.”
„Ha elég csendes vagy,
hallani fogod az univerzum áramlását. Érezni fogja a ritmusát. Megy ez
az áramlás. A boldogság előtt áll. A meditáció kulcsfontosságú.
Buddha idézetek a békéről
„Jobb, mint ezer üreges szó, egy szó, ami békét hoz.” -Buddha
- A béke belülről származik. Ne keresse meg.
„Azok, akik szabadon gondolkodnak, békét találnak.”
„Gonosznak kell lennie, hogy a jó bizonyítsa a tisztaságát fölötte. ”
„A magad meghódítása nagyobb feladat, mint mások meghódítása.”
„A
létezés teljes titka, hogy nincs félelem. Soha ne félj attól, hogy mi
lesz tőled, senki sem függ. Csak az a pillanat, amikor elutasítod az
összes segítséget, megszabadult.
- Állítsd be a szívedet jó dolgokra. Csináld újra és újra, és tele lesz örömmel. ”-Buddha
„Minden, ami elején van, véget ér. Legyen békességed ezzel, és minden rendben lesz.
„A szenvedés gyökere a csatolás.”
Buddha idézetek a spiritualitásról
„Nem lehet utazni az úton, amíg nem maga lett az út.”
„Három dolog nem lehet hosszú ideig rejtve: a nap, a hold és az igazság.” -Buddha
„Az egyetlen igazi kudarc az életben nem az, hogy igaz legyen a legjobbnak.”
„A tisztaság vagy a szennyeződés önmagától függ. Senki sem tudja megtisztítani a másikat.
„Mégis sok szent szav, amit olvassatok, de sokan beszélsz, Milyen jó akaratot tesznek, ha nem cselekszel rájuk?
- Ha valakinek megvilágít egy lámpát, akkor megvilágítja az utat. - -Buddha
„Ha egy virág egyetlen csodáját világosan látnánk, egész életünk megváltozna. ”
„Azok, akik nem dolgoztak az igazság felé, elhagyták az élet célját.”
„Az elkülönülésben a világ legnagyobb nyomorúsága van; együttérzésben rejlik a világ valódi ereje.
„Ha nem találsz senkit, aki támogatná a spirituális utat, egyedül sétálj. Nincs érettségű társaság.
- Készítsd el a saját üdvösségedet. Nem függ másoktól.
„Mindazonáltal sok szent szav, amit olvassatok, de sokan beszélsz, milyen jó akaratot fognak tenni, ha nem
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
in 19) Classical Catalan-Català clàssic,20) Classical Cebuano-Klase sa Sugbo,21) Classical Chichewa-Chikale cha Chichewa,22) Classical Chinese (Simplified)-古典中文(简体),23) Classical Chinese (Traditional)-古典中文(繁體),24) Classica Corsa-Corsa Corsicana,25) Classical Croatian-Klasična hrvatska,26) Classical Czech-Klasická čeština,27) Classical Danish-Klassisk dansk,Klassisk dansk,28) Classical Dutch- Klassiek Nederlands,
http://www.orgsites.com/oh/awakenedone/
Awakeness Practices
All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas
Traditionally the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get
Awakeness. Maybe so; certainly the Buddha taught a large number of
practices that lead to Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue
those found in the Pali Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 1). There
are 3 sections:
The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I
received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of
Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided into 2,547 banawaras,
containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.
Buddhasasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Les següents cites de Buda incorporen l’èmfasi del líder espiritual en la compassió, la pau i la felicitat.
Budha Quotes on Life
“És millor conquistar-te que guanyar mil batalles. Llavors la victòria és teva. No es pot treure de tu. ”-Buddha
“Si sabíeu el que sé sobre el poder de donar-vos, no deixeu passar un sol àpat sense compartir-lo d’alguna manera”.
“Aprèn això de l’aigua: els forts esquitxades del rierol, però la profunditat dels oceans és tranquil·la.”
“Mai no veig el que s’ha fet; Només veig el que queda per fer “. “Només perds el que t’agafes”.
“El passat ja no està, el futur encara no és aquí. Només hi ha un moment per viure. “
“El problema és que penses que tens temps.”
“Mentre camines i mengeu i viatgeu, sigueu on sou. En cas contrari, es perdrà la major part de la seva vida. “-Buddha
“El vostre treball és descobrir la vostra feina i després amb tot el cor per donar-vos-hi”.
“No
cregueu res, independentment de on el llegiu, o de qui ho hagi dit, no
importa si ho he dit, tret que accepti la vostra pròpia raó i el vostre
propi sentit comú”.
“La llengua com un ganivet afilat … Mata sense dibuixar sang.”
“Ensenyar
a tots a aquesta triple veritat: un cor generós, un discurs amable i
una vida de servei i compassió són les coses que renoven la humanitat”.
“Tot ésser humà és l’autor de la seva pròpia salut o malaltia”. -Buddha
“Abstenir-vos de mentir és essencialment saludable”.
“Eviteu les accions dolentes com un home que estima la vida evita el verí”.
Cites de Buda sobre meditació
“Tenir la ira és com beure verí i esperar que l’altra persona mori”.
“El que penses, et converteixes en. El que sents, atrau. El que imagines, creeu-ho “.
“La
meditació aporta saviesa; la falta de meditació deixa la ignorància.
Conegueu bé el que us condueix cap endavant i el que us reté, i trieu el
camí que condueix a la saviesa. “-Buddha
“Només hi ha dos errors que es poden fer al llarg de la veritat; no anar tot el camí i no començar. “
“Ningú ens salva, sinó nosaltres mateixos. Ningú no pot i ningú ho pot. Nosaltres mateixos hem de caminar pel camí. “
“Si
els pensaments d’un home són fangosos, si és imprudent i ple d’engany,
com pot portar la túnica groga? Qui sigui mestre de la seva pròpia
naturalesa, brillant, clar i cert, ell pot portar la túnica groga. “ “La
ira mai no desapareixerà mentre els pensaments de ressentiment siguin
acariciats en la ment. La ira desapareixerà tan aviat com els pensaments
de ressentiment siguin oblidats. “
“El teu cos és preciós. És el nostre vehicle per despertar. Tractar-ho amb cura. ”-Buddha
“Ben
aviat el cos es descarta, què se sent? Un tronc de fusta inútil, que es
troba a terra, llavors, què sap? El vostre pitjor enemic no us pot fer
mal tant com els vostres propis pensaments, desprotegits. Però, una
vegada dominat, ningú no pot ajudar-vos tant, ni tan sols el vostre pare
o la vostra mare. “
“Cal esforçar-se per entendre el que subjeu
els sofriments i les malalties - i busqueu la salut i el benestar mentre
guanyeu el camí”.
“Si sou prou tranquil, escolteu el flux de
l’univers. Sentireu el seu ritme. Aneu amb aquest flux. La felicitat
està per davant. La meditació és clau. “
Cites de pau sobre Buda
“Millor que mil paraules buides, és una paraula que aporta pau”. -Buddha
“La pau ve de dins. No la busquis. “
“Els que estan lliures de pensaments ressentits segurament troben la pau”.
“Cal que hi hagi mal perquè el bé pugui demostrar la seva puresa per sobre d’ella. “
“Conquerir-se és una tasca més gran que la de conquistar els altres”.
“Tot
el secret de l’existència no té por. Mai no temeu el que s’aconseguirà
de vosaltres, dependrà de ningú. Només el moment en què rebutgeu tota
l’ajuda sereu alliberat ”.
“Posa el teu cor en fer el bé. Fes-ho una i altra vegada i estaràs ple d’alegria ”. -Buddha
“Tot el que té un principi té un final. Posa’t amb això i tot estarà bé. “
“L’arrel del sofriment és l’afecció”.
Buddha Quotes on Spirituality
“No es pot viatjar pel camí fins que s’ha convertit en el camí en si mateix”.
“Tres coses no es poden ocultar: el sol, la lluna i la veritat.” -Buddha
“L’únic fracàs real de la vida no és ser fidel al millor que sàpiga”.
“La puresa o la impuresa depèn de si mateix. Ningú no pot purificar un altre ”.
“No obstant això, moltes paraules sagrades que heu llegit, per molt que parleu, què us faran si no les feu servir?”
“Si encengueu un llum per a algú, també il·luminarà el vostre camí.” -Buddha
“Si poguéssim veure clarament el miracle d’una sola flor, tota la nostra vida canviaria. “
“Els que no han treballat cap a la veritat han perdut el propòsit de viure”.
“La separació rau en la misèria més gran del món; en compassió es troba la veritable força del món “.
“Si no trobeu ningú que us pugui recolzar en el camí espiritual, camineu sol. No hi ha acompanyament amb els immadurs “.
“Calculeu la vostra pròpia salvació. No depeneu d’altres. ”
“No obstant això, moltes paraules sagrades que heu llegit, per molt que parleu, què us faran si no ho feu
20) Classical Cebuano-Klase sa Sugbo,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Ang mosunod nga 108 nga mga kinutlo sa Buddha naglangkob sa gipasiugda sa espirituhanong lider sa kalooy, kalinaw ug kalipay.
Buddha Quotes sa Kinabuhi
“Maayo
pa ang pagbuntog sa imong kaugalingon kay sa pagdaog sa usa ka libo nga
mga away. Dayon ang kadaugan anaa kanimo. Dili kini makuha gikan
kanimo. “-Buddha
“Kung nahibal-an nimo unsay akong nahibal-an
mahitungod sa gahum sa paghatag kanimo dili moagi sa usa ka paniudto nga
walay pagpaambit niini sa usa ka paagi.”
“Hibal-i kini gikan sa tubig: kusog nga pagsabwag sa sapa apan ang kalawom sa kadagatan kalma.”
“Wala ako makakita kung unsa ang nahimo; Nakita lang nako kung unsay nahabilin nga buhaton. “ “Ikaw lang ang mawad-an sa imong gikuptan.”
“Ang nangagi wala na, ang umaabot wala pa dinhi. Adunay usa ka higayon alang kanimo nga mabuhi. “
“Ang problema mao, nagtuo ka nga adunay oras ka.”
“Samtang
maglakaw ka ug mokaon ug maglakaw, hain ka dapit. Kay kon dili ikaw
mahikalimtan ang kadaghanan sa imong kinabuhi. “-Buddha
“Ang
imong trabaho mao ang pagdiskobre sa imong trabaho ug dayon sa tibuok
mong kasingkasing aron itugyan ang imong kaugalingon niini.”
“Wala
ka magtuo, bisag asa nimo kini gibasa, o kinsa ang nagsulti niini,
bisan kung gisulti ko kini, gawas kon kini nahiuyon sa imong
kaugalingong katarungan ug sa imong kaugalingong salabotan.”
“Ang dila sama sa usa ka hait nga kutsilyo … Kills nga walay pagdugo sa dugo.”
“Itudlo
kining tulo ka kamatuoran ngadto sa tanan: Ang usa ka manggihatagon nga
kasingkasing, mabination nga sinultihan, ug usa ka kinabuhi sa
pag-alagad ug kalooy mao ang mga butang nga bag-ohan sa katawhan.”
“Ang matag tawo mao ang tagsulat sa iyang kaugalingon nga panglawas o sakit.” -Buddha
“Ang paglikay sa pagpamakak mao ang maayong paagi.”
“Likayi ang dautan nga mga buhat sama sa usa ka tawo nga nahigugma sa kinabuhi paglikay sa hilo.”
Buddha Quotes sa Pagpamalandong
“Ang pagpugong sa kasuko sama sa hilo sa pag-inom ug nagpaabut sa laing tawo nga mamatay.”
“Sa imong hunahuna, nahimo ka. Ang imong gibati, nakadani ka. Ang imong gihunahuna, gibuhat nimo. “
“Ang
pagpamalandong magdala og kaalam; Ang kakulang sa pagpamalandong
nagabiya sa pagkawalay-alamag. Hibal-i kung unsa ang nag-aghat kanimo sa
unahan ug unsa ang nagpugong kanimo, ug pilia ang dalan nga paingon sa
kaalam. “-Buddha
“Adunay duha lamang ka kasaypanan nga mahimo sa usa ka dalan sa kamatuoran; dili sa tanan, ug dili magsugod. “
“Walay
usa nga nagluwas kanato apan sa atong kaugalingon. Walay usa nga
makahimo ug walay usa. Kita mismo kinahanglan nga maglakaw sa dalan. “
“Kon
ang hunahuna sa usa ka tawo lapukon, Kung siya walay pagsaway ug puno
sa panglimbong, Unsaon niya pagsul-ob ang dilaw nga kupo? Kinsa ang
agalon sa iyang kaugalingon nga kinaiya, Masanag, tin-aw ug matuod,
Mahimo nga mahimo siyang magsul-ob sa dilaw nga kupo. “ “Ang kasuko
dili gayud mahanaw samtang ang mga hunahuna sa kasilag gipangandoy sa
hunahuna. Ang kasuko mahanaw sa diha nga ang mga hunahuna sa kasuko
mahikalimtan. “
“Ang imong lawas bililhon. Kini ang atong sakyanan alang sa pagkahigmata. Tagdon kini uban sa pag-amping. “-Buddha
“Sa
dili madugay ang lawas gilabay, Unya unsay gibati niini? Usa ka walay
pulos nga troso nga kahoy, kini nahimutang sa yuta, Unya unsay
nahibaloan niini? Ang imong pinakadautan nga kaaway dili makadaut kanimo
sama sa imong kaugalingon nga mga hunahuna, dili mabantayan. Apan
kaniadto, wala’y makatabang kanimo, bisan ang imong amahan o ang imong
inahan. “
“Ang usa kinahanglan nga maningkamot nga masabtan kung
unsa ang nagdala sa mga pag-antos ug mga sakit - ug tumong alang sa
panglawas ug kaayohan samtang nag-angkon sa dalan.”
“Kon ikaw
hapsay, makadungog ka sa dagan sa uniberso. Mobati ka sa ritmo niini.
Lakaw uban niini nga dagan. Ang kalipay anaa sa unahan. Importante ang
pagpamalandong. “
Buddha Quotes on Peace
“Mas maayo pa kay sa usa ka libo nga mga hollow words, usa ka pulong nga nagdala og kalinaw.” -Buddha
“Ang kalinaw maggikan sa sulod. Ayaw pangitaa kini sa gawas. “
“Kadtong walay mahinumdum nga mga hunahuna siguradong makakaplag og kalinaw.”
“Kinahanglan adunay dautan aron ang maayo makapamatuod sa kaputli sa ibabaw niini. “
“Ang pagbuntog sa kaugalingon usa ka mas dako nga buluhaton kay sa pagbuntog sa uban.”
“Ang
tibuok nga sekreto sa paglungtad mao ang dili mahadlok. Ayaw kahadlok
unsay mahitabo kanimo, dili magsalig sa bisan kinsa. Sa higayon nga
imong isalikway ang tanan nga tabang imong gipagawas. “
“Himoa ang imong kasingkasing sa pagbuhat og maayo. Buhata kini balik-balik ug ikaw mapuno sa kalipay. “-Buddha
“Ang tanan nga adunay sinugdanan adunay katapusan. Himoa ang imong pakigdait uban kana ug ang tanan mamaayo. “
“Ang gamot sa pag-antus mao ang pag-apil.”
Buddha Quotes sa Espirituwalidad
“Dili ka makalakaw sa agianan hangtud nga ikaw nahimong dalan mismo.”
“Ang tulo ka mga butang dili madugay nga matago: ang adlaw, ang bulan, ug ang kamatuoran.” -Buddha
“Ang bugtong tinuod nga kapakyasan sa kinabuhi mao ang dili tinuod ngadto sa labing maayo nga nahibal-an.”
“Ang kaputli o kahugawan nagdepende sa kaugalingon. Walay bisan kinsa nga makaputli sa lain. “
“Bisan
pa sa daghang mga balaang pulong nga imong nabasa, Daghan ang imong
gipamulong, Unsa ang kaayohan nila kanimo Kung wala nimo sila buhata?”
“Kung magdagkot ka og usa ka lampara alang sa usa ka tawo, kini usab mopasanag sa imong alagianan.” -Buddha
“Kon makita nato ang milagro sa usa ka bulak nga klaro, ang tibuok natong kinabuhi mausab. “
“Kadtong napakyas sa pagtrabaho sa kamatuoran nawala ang katuyoan sa pagpakabuhi.”
“Sa pagkabulag nahimutang ang labing dako nga kagul-anan sa kalibutan; sa kaluoy anaa ang tinuod nga kalig-on sa kalibutan. “
“Kung
wala’y nakit-an nga adunay usa nga mosuporta kanimo sa espirituhanon
nga dalan, maglakaw nga mag-inusara. Walay pagpakig-uban sa mga kulang. “
“Buhata ang imong kaugalingong kaluwasan. Ayaw pagdepende sa uban. “
“Bisan
pa daghang mga balaang pulong nga imong nabasa, Daghan ang imong
gipamulong, Unsa ang maayo nga buhaton nila kanimo Kung wala ka
21) Classical Chichewa-Chikale cha Chichewa,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ Zotsatira 108 za Buddha zimaphatikizapo mtsogoleri wa uzimu kutsindika za chifundo, mtendere ndi chimwemwe.
Ndemanga za Buddha pa Moyo
“Ndi
bwino kudzigonjetsa nokha kusiyana ndi kupambana nkhondo zikwi. Ndiye
kupambana ndi kwanu. Sichikhoza kuchotsedwa kwa inu. “- Buddha
“Ngati
iwe udziwa zomwe ine ndikudziwa za mphamvu yakupatsa iwe sungalole kuti
chakudya chimodzi chisadutse popanda kugawana izo mwanjira ina.”
“Munthu ayenera kuyesetsa kumvetsetsa zomwe zikukumana ndi
kuzunzika ndi matenda - ndipo cholinga chake chikhale ndi thanzi ndi
ubwino pamene akupeza njira.”
“Ngati muli chete, mudzamva
kutuluka kwa chilengedwe. Mudzamva nyimbo yake. Pitani ndi kutuluka uku.
Chimwemwe chiri patsogolo. Kusinkhasinkha ndikofunika. “
Ndemanga za Buddha pa Mtendere
“Kuposa mawu chikwi, ndi mawu amodzi omwe amabweretsa mtendere.” - Buddha
As a child, Siddhartha the Buddha, was troubled by some of the same
thoughts that children today have. They wonder about birth and death. They
wonder why they get sick and why grandfather died. They wonder why their
wishes do not come true. Children also wonder about happiness and the beauty
in nature.
Because the Buddha knew what was in the hearts of children and human
kind, he taught everyone how to live a happy and peaceful life. Buddhism
is not learning about strange beliefs from faraway lands. It is about looking
at and thinking about our own lives. It shows us how to understand ourselves
and how to cope with our daily problems.
UNIT 1
THE LIFE OF THE BUDDHA
Life in the Palace
Buddhism is one of the major religions in the world. It began around
2,500 years ago in India when Siddhartha Gautama discovered how to bring
happiness into the world. He was born around 566 BC, in the small kingdom
of Kapilavastu. His father was King Suddhodana and his mother was Queen
Maya.
Soon after Prince Siddhartha was born, the wise men predicted that he
would become a Buddha. When the king heard this, he was deeply disturbed,
for he wanted his son to become a mighty ruler. He told Queen Maya, “I
will make life in the palace so pleasant that our son will never want to
leave.”
At the age of sixteen, Prince Siddhartha married a beautiful princess,
Yasodhara. The king built them three palaces, one for each season, and
lavished them with luxuries. They passed their days in enjoyment and never
thought about life outside the palace.
The Four Sights
Soon Siddhartha became disillusioned with the palace life and wanted
to see the outside world. He made four trips outside the palace and saw
four things that changed his life. On the first three trips, he saw sickness,
old age and death. He asked himself, “How can I enjoy a life of pleasure
when there is so much suffering in the world?”
On his fourth trip, he saw a wandering monk who had given up everything
he owned to seek an end to suffering. “I shall be like him.” Siddhartha
thought.
Renunciation
Leaving his kingdom and loved ones behind, Siddhartha became a wandering
monk. He cut off his hair to show that he had renounced the worldly lifestyle
and called himself Gautama. He wore ragged robes and wandered from place
to place. In his search for truth, he studied with the wisest teachers
of his day. None of them knew how to end suffering, so he continued the
search on his own.
For six years he practiced severe asceticism thinking this would lead
him to enlightenment. He sat in meditation and ate only roots, leaves and
fruit. At times he ate nothing. He could endure more hardships than anyone
else, but this did not take him anywhere. He thought, “Neither my life
of luxury in the palace nor my life as an ascetic in the forest is the
way to freedom. Overdoing things can not lead to happiness. ” He began
to eat nourishing food again and regained his strength.
Enlightenment
On a full-moon day in May, he sat under the Bodhi tree in deep meditation
and said. “I will not leave this spot until I find an end to suffering.”
During the night, he was visited by Mara, the evil one, who tried to tempt
him away from his virtuous path. First he sent his beautiful daughters
to lure Gautama into pleasure. Next he sent bolts of lightning, wind and
heavy rain. Last he sent his demonic armies with weapons and flaming rocks.
One by one, Gautama met the armies and defeated them with his virtue.
As the struggle ended, he realized the cause of suffering and how to
remove it. He had gained the most supreme wisdom and understood things
as they truly are. He became the Buddha,
‘The Awakened One’. From
then on, he was called Shakyamuni Buddha.
The Buddha Teaches
After his enlightenment, he went to the Deer Park near the holy city
of Benares and shared his new understanding with five holy men. They understood
immediately and became his disciples. This marked the beginning of the
Buddhist community.
For the next forty-five years, the Buddha and his disciples went from
place to place in India spreading the Dharma, his teachings. Their
compassion knew no bounds, they helped everyone along the way, beggars,
kings and slave girls. At night, they would sleep where they were; when
hungry they would ask for a little food.
Whenever the Buddha went, he won the hearts of the people because he
dealt with their true feelings. He advised them not to accept his words
on blind faith, but to decide for themselves whether his teachings are
right or wrong, then follow them. He encouraged everyone to have compassion
for each other and develop their own virtue, “You should do your own work,
for I can teach only the way.”
He never became angry or impatient or spoke harshly to anyone, not even
to those who opposed him. He always taught in such a way that everyone
could understand. Each person thought the Buddha was speaking especially
for him. The Buddha told his followers to help each other on the Way. Following
is a story of the Buddha living as an example to his disciples.
Once the Buddha and Ananda visited a monastery where a monk was suffering
from a contagious disease. The poor man lay in a mess with no one looking
after him. The Buddha himself washed the sick monk and placed him on a
new bed. Afterwards, he admonished the other monks. “Monks, you have neither
mother nor father to look after you. If you do not look after each other,
who will look after you? Whoever serves the sick and suffering, serves
me.”
The Last Years
Shakyamuni Buddha passed away around 486 BC at the age of eighty. Although
he has left the world, the spirit of his kindness and compassion remains.
The Buddha realized that that he was not the first to become a Buddha.
“There have been many Buddhas before me and will be many Buddhas in the
future,” The Buddha recalled to his disciples. “All living beings have
the Buddha nature and can become Buddhas.” For this reason, he taught the
way to Buddhahood.
The two main goals of Buddhism are getting to know ourselves and learning
the Buddha’s teachings. To know who we are, we need to understand that
we have two natures. One is called our ordinary nature, which is
made up of unpleasant feelings such as fear, anger, and jealousy. The other
is our true nature, the part of us that is pure, wise, and perfect.
In Buddhism, it is called the Buddha nature. The only difference
between us and the Buddha is that we have not awakened to our true nature.
Unit 2
BASIC TEACHINGS OF THE BUDDHA
Chapter 1
THE THREE UNIVERSAL TRUTHS
One day, the Buddha sat down in the shade of a tree and noticed how
beautiful the countryside was. Flowers were blooming and trees were putting
on bright new leaves, but among all this beauty, he saw much unhappiness.
A farmer beat his ox in the field. A bird pecked at an earthworm, and then
an eagle swooped down on the bird. Deeply troubled, he asked, “Why does
the farmer beat his ox? Why must one creature eat another to live?”
During his enlightenment, the Buddha found the answer to these questions.
He discovered three great truths. He explained these truths in a simple
way so that everyone could understand them.
1. Nothing is lost in the universe
The first truth is that nothing is lost in the universe. Matter turns
into energy, energy turns into matter. A dead leaf turns into soil. A seed
sprouts and becomes a new plant. Old solar systems disintegrate and turn
into cosmic rays. We are born of our parents, our children are born of
us.
We are the same as plants, as trees, as other people, as the rain that
falls. We consist of that which is around us, we are the same as everything.
If we destroy something around us, we destroy ourselves. If we cheat another,
we cheat ourselves. Understanding this truth, the Buddha and his disciples
never killed any animal.
2. Everything Changes
The second universal truth of the Buddha is that everything is continuously
changing. Life is like a river flowing on and on, ever-changing. Sometimes
it flows slowly and sometimes swiftly. It is smooth and gentle in some
places, but later on snags and rocks crop up out of nowhere. As soon as
we think we are safe, something unexpected happens.
Once dinosaurs, mammoths, and saber-toothed tigers roamed this earth.
They all died out, yet this was not the end of life. Other life forms like
smaller mammals appeared, and eventually humans, too. Now we can even see
the Earth from space and understand the changes that have taken place on
this planet. Our ideas about life also change. People once believed that
the world was flat, but now we know that it is round.
3. Law of Cause and Effect
The third universal truth explained by the Buddha is that there is continuous
changes due to the law of cause and effect. This is the same law of cause
and effect found in every modern science textbook. In this way, science
and Buddhism are alike.
The law of cause and effect is known as karma. Nothing ever happens
to us unless we deserves it. We receive exactly what we earn, whether it
is good or bad. We are the way we are now due to the things we have done
in the past. Our thoughts and actions determine the kind of life we can
have. If we do good things, in the future good things will happen to us.
If we do bad things, in the future bad things will happen to us. Every
moment we create new karma by what we say, do, and think. If we understand
this, we do not need to fear karma. It becomes our friend. It teaches us
to create a bright future.
The Buddha said,
“The kind of seed sown
will produce that kind of fruit.
Those who do good will reap good results.
Those who do evil will reap evil results.
If you carefully plant a good seed,
You will joyfully gather good fruit.”
Dhammapada
——————————————————————————————————-
Chapter 2
THE FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS
Once there was a woman named Kisagotami, whose first-born son died.
She was so stricken with grief that she roamed the streets carrying the
dead body and asking for help to bring her son back to life. A kind and
wise man took her to the Buddha.
The Buddha told her, “Fetch me a handful of mustard seeds and I will
bring your child back to life.” Joyfully Kisagotami started off to get
them. Then the Buddha added, “But the seeds must come from a family that
has not known death.”
Kisagotami went from door to door in the whole village asking for the
mustard seeds, but everyone said, “Oh, there have been many deaths here”,
“I lost my father”, I lost my sister”. She could not find a single household
that had not been visited by death. Finally Kisagotami returned to the
Buddha and said, “There is death in every family. Everyone dies. Now I
understand your teaching.”
The Buddha said, “No one can escape death and unhappiness. If people
expect only happiness in life, they will be disappointed.”
Things are not always the way we want them to be, but we can learn to
understand them. When we get sick, we go to a doctor and ask:
What’s wrong with me?
Why am I sick?
What will cure me?
What do I have to do get well?
The Buddha is like a good doctor. First a good doctor diagnoses the illness.
Next he finds out what has caused it. Then he decides what the cure is.
Finally he prescribes the medicine or gives the treatment that will make
the patient well again.
The Four Noble Truths
1. There is Suffering Suffering is common to all.
2. Cause of Suffering We are the cause of our suffering.
3. End of Suffering Stop doing what causes suffering.
4. Path to end Suffering Everyone can be enlightened.
1. Suffering: Everyone suffers from these thing
Birth- When we are born, we cry.
Sickness- When we are sick, we are miserable.
Old age- When old, we will have ache and
pains and find it hard to get around.
Death- None of us wants to die. We feel deep
sorrow when someone dies.
Other things we suffer from are:
Being with those we dislike,
Being apart from those we love,
Not getting what we want,
All kinds of problems and disappointments that are unavoidable.
The Buddha did not deny that there is happiness in life, but he pointed
out it does not last forever. Eventually everyone meets with some kind
of suffering. He said:
“There is happiness in life,
happiness in friendship,
happiness of a family,
happiness in a healthy body and mind,
…but when one loses them, there is suffering.”
Dhammapada
2. The cause of suffering
The Buddha explained that people live in a sea of suffering because
of ignorance and greed. They are ignorant of the law of karma and are greedy
for the wrong kind of pleasures. They do things that are harmful to their
bodies and peace of mind, so they can not be satisfied or enjoy life.
For example, once children have had a taste of candy, they want more.
When they can’t have it, they get upset. Even if children get all the candy
they want, they soon get tired of it and want something else. Although,
they get a stomach-ache from eating too much candy, they still want more.
The things people want most cause them the most suffering. Of course, there
are basic things that all people should have, like adequate food, shelter,
and clothing. Everyone deserve a good home, loving parents, and good friends.
They should enjoy life and cherish their possessions without becoming greedy.
3. The end of suffering
To end suffering, one must cut off greed and ignorance. This means
changing one’s views and living in a more natural and peaceful way. It
is like blowing out a candle. The flame of suffering is put out for good.
Buddhists call the state in which all suffering is ended Nirvana.
Nirvana is an everlasting state of great joy and peace. The Buddha said,
“The extinction of desire is Nirvana.” This is the ultimate goal in Buddhism.
Everyone can realize it with the help of the Buddha’s teachings. It can
be experienced in this very life.
4. The path to the end of suffering: The path to end suffering
is known as the Noble Eightfold Path. It is also known as the Middle
Way.
Chapter 3
THE NOBLE EIGHTFOLD PATH
When the Buddha gave his first sermon in the Deer Park, he began the
‘Turning of the Dharma Wheel’. He chose the beautiful symbol
of the wheel with its eight spokes to represent the Noble Eightfold Path.
The Buddha’s teaching goes round and round like a great wheel that never
stops, leading to the central point of the wheel, the only point which
is fixed, Nirvana. The eight spokes on the wheel represent the eight parts
of the Noble Eightfold Path. Just as every spoke is needed for the wheel
to keep turning, we need to follow each step of the path.
1. Right View. The right way to think about life is to
see the world through the eyes of the Buddha–with wisdom and compassion.
2. Right Thought. We are what we think. Clear and kind thoughts
build good, strong characters.
3. Right Speech. By speaking kind and helpful words, we
are respected and trusted by everyone.
4. Right Conduct. No matter what we say, others know us
from the way we behave. Before we criticize others, we should first see
what we do ourselves.
5. Right Livelihood. This means choosing a job that does
not hurt others. The Buddha said, “Do not earn your living by harming others.
Do not seek happiness by making others unhappy.”
6. Right Effort. A worthwhile life means doing our best
at all times and having good will toward others. This also means not wasting
effort on things that harm ourselves and others.
7. Right Mindfulness. This means being aware of our thoughts,
words, and deeds.
8. Right Concentration. Focus on one thought or object
at a time. By doing this, we can be quiet and attain true peace of mind.
Following the Noble Eightfold Path can be compared to cultivating a
garden, but in Buddhism one cultivates one’s wisdom. The mind is the ground
and thoughts are seeds. Deeds are ways one cares for the garden. Our faults
are weeds. Pulling them out is like weeding a garden. The harvest is real
and lasting happiness.
UNIT 3
FOLLOWING THE BUDDHA’S TEACHINGS
The Buddha spoke the Four Noble Truths and many other teachings, but
at the heart they all stress the same thing. An ancient story explains
this well.
Once a very old king went to see an old hermit who lived in a bird’s
nest in the top of a tree, “What is the most important Buddhist teaching?”
The hermit answered, “Do no evil, do only good. Purify your heart.” The
king had expected to hear a very long explanation. He protested,
“But even a five-year old child can understand that!” “Yes,” replied the
wise sage, “but even an 80-year-old man cannot do it.”
The Buddha knew it would be difficult for people to follow his teachings
on their own, so he established the Three Refuges for them to rely
on. If a person wants to become Buddhists take refuge in and rely on the
Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha. These are known as the
Triple
Jewel. The Sangha are the monks and nuns. They live in monasteries
and carry on the Buddha’s teaching. The word Sangha means ‘harmonious community’.
The Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha together possess qualities that
are precious like jewels and can lead one to enlightenment.
A refuge is a place to go for safety and protection, like a shelter
in a storm. Taking refuge does not mean running away from life. It means
living life in a fuller, truer way.
Taking refuge is also like a man traveling for the first time to a distant
city. He will need a guide to show him which path to follow and some traveling
companions to help him along the way.
The Buddha is the guide.
The Dharma is the path.
The Sangha are the teachers or companions along the way.
There is a special ceremony for taking refuge with the Triple Jewel. With
a sincere mind, one recites the following verse in front of an ordained
monk or nun.
I go to the Buddha for refuge.
I go to the Dharma for refuge.
I go to the Sangha for refuge.
For a Buddhist, taking refuge is the first step on the path to enlightenment.
Even if enlightenment is not achieved in this life, one has a better chance
to become enlightened in a future life. One who take the precepts is called
a lay person.
All religions have some basic rules that define what is good conduct
and what kind of conduct should be avoided. In Buddhism, the most important
rules are the Five Precepts. These have been passed down from the
Buddha himself.
1. No killing
Respect for life
2. No stealing
Respect for others’ property
3. No sexual misconduct
Respect for our pure nature
4. No lying
Respect for honesty
5. No intoxicants
Respect for a clear mind
No killing
The Buddha said, “Life is dear to all beings. They have the right to
live the same as we do.” We should respect all life and not kill anything.
Killing ants and mosquitoes is also breaking this precept. We should have
an attitude of loving-kindness towards all beings, wishing them to be happy
and free from harm. Taking care of the earth, its rivers and air is included.
One way that many Buddhists follow this precept is by being vegetarian.
No stealing
If we steal from another, we steal from ourselves. Instead, we should
learn to give and take care of things that belong to our family, to the
school, or to the public.
No sexual misconduct
Proper conduct shows respect for oneself and others. Our bodies are
gifts from our parents, so we should protect them from harm. Young people
should especially keep their natures pure and develop their virtue. It
is up to them to make the world a better place to live. In happy families,
the husband and wife both respect each other.
No lying
Being honest brings peace into the world. When there is a misunderstanding,
the best thing is to talk it over. This precept includes no gossip, no
back-biting, no harsh words and no idle speech.
No intoxicants
The fifth precept is based on keeping a clear mind and a healthy body.
One day, when the Buddha was speaking the Dharma for the assembly, a young
drunkard staggered into the room. He tripped over some monks who were sitting
on the floor and started cursing loudly. His breath reeked of alcohol and
filled the air with a sickening stench. Mumbling to himself, he reeled
out the door.
Everyone was astonished at his rude behavior, but the Buddha remained
calm. “Great assembly!” he spoke, “Take a look at this man! He will certainly
lose his wealth and good name. His body will grow weak and sickly. Day
and night, he will quarrel with his family and friends until they abandon
him. The worst thing is that he will lose his wisdom and become stupid.”
Little by little, one can learn to follow these precepts. If one sometimes
forgets them, one can start all over again. Following the precepts is a
lifetime job. If one kills or hurts someone’s feelings by mistake, that
is breaking the precepts, but it was not done on purpose.
Chapter 3
THE WHEEL OF LIFE
Buddhists do not believe that death is the end of life. When one dies,
one’s consciousness leaves and enters one of the six paths of rebirth.
Heavenly Beings
Humans
Asuras are beings who have many good things in life, but still like
to fight. They appear in the heavens or on earth as people or animals.
Hungry ghosts are beings who suffer from constant hunger.
Hell-beings
These are the six states on the wheel of life. At the top are the heavens,
where everyone is happy. Below are the hells where the suffering is unbearable.
Beings can rise or fall from one path to another. If one does good deeds,
one will be born into the paths of gods, humans, or asuras. If one
does evil deeds, one will be born into the paths of animals, hungry
ghosts, or hell-beings. From one life to the next one can suddenly
change from an human to an animal or from a ghost to a hell-being, according
to the things one has done.
How to Escape the Turning Wheel
The wheel of life and death is kept turning by the three poisons of greed, hatred,
and stupidity. By cutting off the three poisons, we can escape the
wheel and become enlightened. There are four stages of enlightenment.
Buddhas- perfect in enlightenment.
Bodhisattvas- enlighten themselves as well as others.
Pratyekabuddhas- hermits who retreat from the world to enlighten
themselves.
Arhats- enlighten themselves.
Unit 4
THE BUDDHIST COMMUNITY
In Asia, it is considered the highest honor if a member of one’s family
leaves the home life. Westerners, however, may be shocked at the idea of
anyone leaving their family to become a monk or nun. They may think this
is selfish and turning one’s back on the world. In fact, monks and nuns
are not selfish at all. They dedicate themselves to helping others. They
don’t wish to own a lot of things, or to have money or power. They give
these things up to gain something far more valuable–spiritual freedom.
By living a pure simple life with others on the same path, they are able
to lessen their greed, hatred, and ignorance.
Although monks and nuns live in a monastery, they do not entirely give
up their families. They are allowed to visit and take care of them when
they are ill.
Chapter 1
LIFE IN A MONASTERY
A day in a temple begins early for monks and nuns. Long before daybreak,
they attend morning ceremony and chant praises to the Buddha. The ceremonies
lift one’s spirit and bring about harmony. Although the Sangha lead simple
lives, they have many responsibilities to fulfill. Everyone works diligently
and is content with his or her duties.
During the day, some monks and nuns go about teaching in schools or
speaking the Buddha’s teachings. Others may revise and translate Buddhist
Sutras and books, make Buddha images, take care of the temple and gardens,
prepare for ceremonies, give advice to laypeople, and care for the elders
and those who are sick. The day ends with a final evening ceremony.
In the daily life of work and religious practice, the monks and nuns
conduct them-selves properly and are highly respected. By leading a pure,
simple life, they gain extraorinary insight into the nature of things.
Although their life is hard and rigorous, the results are worth it. It
also keeps them healthy and energetic. The laity, who live in the temple
or visits, follows the same schedule as the Sangha and works along with
them.
Chapter 2
THE SHAVEN HEAD, ROBE, AND OFFERING BOWL
Ideally, monks and nuns own only a few things, such as robes and an
offering bowl. While most people spend lots of time and money on their
hair, Buddhist monks and nuns shave their heads. They are no longer concerned
with outward beauty, but with developing their spiritual lives. The shaven
head is a reminder that the monks and nuns have renounced the home life
and are a part of the Sangha.
Offering food to monks and nuns is a part of Buddhism. In Asia, it is
not unusual to see monks walking towards the villages early in the morning
carrying their offering bowls. They do not beg for food, but accept whatever
is offered. This practice not only helps the monks and nuns to be humble,
but gives laypeople an opportunity to give. In some countries laypeople
go to the monastery to make offerings.
The robes of monks and nuns are simple and made from cotton or linen.
Their color varies according to different countries. For instance, yellow
robes are mostly worn in Thailand, while black robes are worn in Japan.
In China and Korea, gray and brown robes are worn for work, while more
elaborate robes are used for ceremonies. Dark red robes are worn in Tibet.
Robes and offering bowls are very important to monks and nuns. The Buddha
said, “Just as a bird takes its wings with it wherever it flies, so the
monk takes his robes and bowl with him wherever he goes.”
Chapter 3
THE IMPORTANCE OF THE LAITY IN BUDDHISM
The laity are very important in Buddhism, for they are the supporting
members of the Buddhist community. They build the temples and monasteries
and give offerings of food, robes, bedding, and medicine to the monks and
nuns. This enables the Sangha to carry on the Buddha’s work. In this way
the Sangha and laity benefit each other and together keep the Dharma alive.
In Buddhism, it is also important to support the poor and needy. Giving
to support religious people, however, is considered a very meritorious
deed. The Buddha not only encouraged giving to Buddhists, but to any spiritual
person who is sincere.
The Buddha taught his disciples to be tolerant of other religions. For
example, when one lights a candle from the flame of another candle, the
flame of the first candle does not lose its light. Instead, the two lights
glow more brightly together. It is the same with the great religions of
the world.
Whether one is a member of the Sangha or a lay person, the ideal is
to practice Buddhism for the sake of all.
UNIT 5
DIFFERENT KINDS OF BUDDHISM
Chapter 1
TWO SCHOOLS OF BUDDHISM
In the centuries following the Buddha’s lifetime, his followers faithfully
preserved his teachings and spread them to many countries in Asia. Today,
there are two main schools of Buddhism: Theravada and Mahayana.
Theravada means ‘the teaching of the Elders’. Theravada monks follow the
practices that have been passed down by the senior monks from the Buddha’s
time, such as living in the forests and meditating. The goal in Theravada
Buddhism is to become an Arhat, a person who is free of suffering.
Theravada is practiced mainly in southern Asian countries such as Sri Lanka,
Thailand and Myanmar (Burma).
Mahayana stresses following the Buddha’s example of going out into the
world and doing good. Mahayana means ‘Great Vehicle’. The goal in
Mahayana Buddhism is to follow the Bodhisattva Path. A Bodhisattva
is one who enlightens oneself as well as others. In Mahayana Buddhism,
there are many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. It mainly spread to northern Asian
countries like China, Tibet, Korea, Vietnam and Japan. Recently, both Theravada
and Mahayana Buddhism have been introduced into the West.
Chapter 2
VISITING BUDDHIST TEMPLES
In this unit, we will pretend to visit different Buddhist temples. When
visiting a temple, we should dress modestly and follow the rules and customs
of the temple. Buddhists pay their respects to the Triple Jewel by facing
the altar and bowing when entering the temple. Visitors may join in the
worship rituals or just watch quietly.
In Buddhism, the monks and nuns are treated with great respect. They
sit or stand in front of everyone else and take their food first. When
we talk to them, we should put our palms together and speak politely.
Theravada Buddhism
Our first visit is to a Theravada Buddhist monastery in the forest in
Thailand where only the monks live. We sit in the quietness of a small
bamboo temple built on stilts, surrounded by the sounds of chirping birds
and rustling trees. A young monk who is our guide explains to us. “The
monks live alone in huts called ‘kutis’. They are built on stilts
to keep the animals and insects out. There they practice sitting and walking
meditation, which is very important for their spiritual life. In front
of each hut is a path for walking meditation. The monks sweep them clean
to keep from stepping on insects and killing them.”
The guide continues, “Early in the morning and in the evening, the monks
meet together for meditation and recitation. After the ceremonies called pujas, they
study the Dharma. Before entering the temple they wash their feet with
water carried up to the monastery from a stream below. It is traditional
for the monks and nuns to live in the forest as part of their early training.
The older ones, however, are not required to do so. Some monks and nuns
may live all their lives in the forest, while others live in the temples
in towns and cities.
Someone asks, “Living in the jungle, aren’t you afraid of tigers?”
The monk answers, “Sometimes, when the monks are walking in the jungle,
they sense tigers following them. But since they hold the precept of no
killing, they’re not afraid and the tigers know they will not be harmed.”
Tibetan Buddhism
Next we will visit a Tibetan temple. A young Tibetan boy named Lobsang
is our guide. He smiles as he talks, “Our temple is very colorful. It is
decorated with many kinds of Buddha images and wall hangings called thankas. On
the altars are beautiful lamps and incense holders. Big prayer wheels are
set into the walls of the temple. Mantras, written on strips of
rice paper, are placed inside the wheels. They are symbolic phrases with
deep spiritual meanings. We recite them over and over as we turn the prayer
wheels. There are also hand-held prayer wheels that people whirl as they
walk about.
“To us Tibetans, Buddhism is a happy religion. My favorite days are
the festivals. People in masks and costumes act out dramas about the life
of the Buddha. Bright, new prayer flags are hung on these days. They blow
in the wind along the hillsides and remind us to live in harmony with nature.
Now that your visit is over, may you go with the spirit of the Buddha.”
Japanese Buddhism
At a Japanese temple, we are met by Taro. She will tell us about her
Sunday School: “We chant ‘Namo Amida Butsu’ to show our gratitude to Amida
Buddha, the Buddha of Infinite Light. We believe that by reciting his name
we will have a good life and be reborn in his Western Pure Land. You can
see a statue of Amida in the front of the hall. On the altar you can see
other beautiful things, but the most important is the offering of rice
cakes.
“I will tell you why. Rice is very important to Asian people. If you
were to ask a young Japanese boy or girl, ‘What did you eat today?’ He
or she would probably say, ‘Rice’” When we see rice offered, it reminds
us to offer our best to the Buddha. In Sunday school, we sit in meditation
on cushions called zafus. Japanese meditation is called zen.
Chinese Buddhism
Today we are visiting a Chinese-American monastery in California. It
is called the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas. There are over ten thousand
small Buddha statues inside the main worship hall. Our guide is a young
novice named Gwo Cheng from mainland China. She came to the United States
when she was 10 years old and became a novice at age 11.
Gwo Cheng: “The City of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a Buddhist community
where people from all over the world come to study Buddhism. The City has
its own schools, but you do not have to be a Buddhist to attend our schools
or to live here.
“A day at the temple begins at 4:00 a.m. with the morning ceremony.
After that we bow, sit in meditation, and recite Sutras. These ceremonies
lift everyone’s spirits and help us live together in harmony. We do our
ceremonies in both English and Chinese. There are many ceremonies throughout
the day. We finish off the day with an evening ceremony and a Dharma talk.
“Everyone goes to work or school at 8:00 in the morning. In our school,
we learn the way of truth and goodness We also learn both Chinese and English.
We young novices attend school and are in training to become nuns. We can
become fully ordained nuns when we are twenty-one, so we have time to make
up our minds. We are not expected to do everything the nuns do, but we
do our best. At first it was difficult to get up so early and to sit in
meditation, but now we are used to it. It’s a healthy life!
“After school, we help with the temple duties and do other chores. I
really like gardening and planting. Many people ask me if the novices ever
have any fun. We do! We are very good friends and enjoy studying together.
We go on walks and picnics and sing Buddhist songs. The nuns are always
thinking of fun things for us to do. We also like to see our families who
live here and visit with us.”
UNIT 6
BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES, SYMBOLS, AND FESTIVALS
Chapter 1
BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES
The Dharma reveals the Buddha’s understanding of life. The Buddha instructed
countless people, but he, himself, wrote nothing down, just as Jesus wrote
nothing down. They both lived a complete life. His disciples remembered
his talks and recited them regularly. These talks were collected into books
called Sutras. There are many Sutras, so Buddhism does not have
just a single holy book, like the Christian Bible or the Koran of Islam.
The first Sutras were written on palm leaves in Pali and Sanskrit,
ancient Indian languages. They have been gathered together in a collection
called the Tripitaka, which means ‘three baskets’. It is divided
into three parts.
Sutra Pitaka~Sutras and their explanations
Vinaya Pitaka~Rules for monks and nuns
Abhidharma Pitaka~The psychology and philosophy of the Buddha’s teachings
Buddhists treat Sutras with great respect and place them on the highest
shelves in the most respected areas.
Chapter 2
BUDDHIST SYMBOLS
Buddhist symbols have special meanings that remind us of the Buddha’s
teachings. The main room or building is called a shrine or a Buddha Hall.
In the front of this room, there is an altar. There are many beautiful
things on the altar. Here are some of them.
Some people believe that Buddhists worship idols, but this is not true.
Buddhists bow or make offerings of flowers and incense in reverence to
the Buddha, not to the image. When they do so they reflect on the virtues
of the Buddha and are inspired to become like him. Buddha images are not
necessary, but they are helpful. The most important thing is to follow
the Buddha’s teachings.
There are many different kinds of Buddha and Bodhisattva images that
show different qualities. For example, a statue of the Buddha with his
hand resting gently in his lap reminds us to develop peace within ourselves.
A statue with the Buddha’s right hand touching the ground shows determination.
Traditional Offerings
Traditional offerings are to show respect to the Buddha.
Flowers- are offered as reminders ofhow quickly things change
Light from lamps or candles- symbolizes wisdom
Incense- reminds one to be peaceful
Water- represents purity
Food- reminds us to give our best to the Buddhas.
Dharma Instruments
The instruments used in ceremonies and meditation are called Dharma
instruments. Each instrument has a specific use. For instance, the
wooden fish is hit to keep rhythm
Bells- gives signals in ceremonies and meditation
Drums-announces ceremonies and keeps rhythm
Gongs- announces ceremonies and activities
Wooden fish-keeps rhythm while chanting
Lotus Flower
The lotus flower represents enlightenment described in the poem.
The lotus has its roots in the mud,
Grows up through the deep water,
And rises to the surface.
It blooms into perfect beauty and purity in the sunlight.
It is like the mind unfolding to perfect joy and wisdom.
The Bodhi Tree
The Bodhi Tree is a pipal tree, a kind of fig tree found
in India. After the Buddha attained enlightenment under this tree, it became
known as the Bodhi Tree, the Tree of Enlightenment. It is
located in Bodhgaya, where people visit to pay their respects to
the Buddha. Although the parent tree is no longer alive, its grandchildren
are still there.
The Buddhist Flag
As the Buddha sat beneath the Bodhi Tree after his enlightenment, six
rays of light came out from his body and spread for miles around. The colors
were yellow, blue, white, red, orange and a mixture of all the colors.
The Buddhist flag was designed after these colors.
Stupas and Pagodas
Stupas and pagodas are monuments where the relics of the
Buddha and high monks and nuns are kept so that people can show their respects.
These relics are jewels that remain after cremation.
Chapter 3
BUDDHIST FESTIVALS
Buddhists have many festivals throughout the year. These festivals celebrate
events in the lives of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and famous teachers. During
these occasions people can also take refuge and precepts, or leave the
home life to become monks and nuns.
Buddha Day
For the Buddhist community, the most important event of the year is
the celebration of the Birth of the Buddha, his Enlightenment and Nirvana.
It falls on the full-moon day in May. On this day, Buddhists take part
in the ceremonial bathing of the Buddha. They pour ladles of water scented
with flowers over a statue of the baby Siddhartha. This symbolizes purifying
one’s thoughts and actions.
The temples are elaborately decorated with flowers and banners; the
altars are laden with offerings; vegetarian meals are provided for all;
and captive animals, such as birds and turtles are set free. This is a
very joyous day for everyone.
Dharma Day
Asalha Puja, known as ‘Dharma Day’, is celebrated during full-moon in
July. This holiday commemorates the first sermon of the Buddha to the five
monks in the Deer Park at Benares.
Sangha Day
Sangha Day or Kathina Day is usually held in October. In the Theravada
tradition, monks and nuns go on a three-month retreat during the rainy
season. After the retreat, the laity offers robes and other necessities
to them. This day symbolizes the close relationship between the Sangha
and laity.
Ullambana
The observance of Ullambana is based on the story of Maudgalyayana,
a disciple of the Buddha. When Maudgalyayana’s mother died, he wanted to
know where she was reborn. Using his spiritual powers, he traveled into
the hells and found her suffering miserably from hunger. He brought her
a bowl of food, but when she tried to swallow it, the food turned into
hot coals.
The distressed Maudgalyayana asked the Buddha, “Why is my mother suffering
in the hells?”
The Buddha replied, “In her life as a human, she was stingy and greedy.
This is her retribution.” He advised, “Make offerings to the Sangha. The
merit and virtue from this act will release your mother and others from
the hells.” As a result of Maudgalyana’s offering, his mother and thousands
of others were released from their unhappy state. After this, making offerings
to release departed relatives and others from the hells became popular
in Mahayana countries. Usually, it takes place in September.
UNIT 7
HISTORY OF BUDDHISM
Chapter 1
BUDDHISM IN THE EAST
Buddhism was first introduced into Sri Lanka from India in the 3rd century
BC by Mahinda, the son of King Asoka. There it achieved great popularity
and is still flourishing today.
In the early centuries AD, Buddhism was introduced taken to Southeast
Asia by merchants and missionaries. The great monuments like Borobudur
in Indonesia and Angkor Thom in Cambodia are evidence of the splendor of
Buddhism in these regions.
In the 1st century AD, Buddhism reached China where many Sutras were
translated into classical Chinese.
In the 4th century AD, Buddhism found its way to Korea and on into Japan.
Chapter 2
BUDDHISM IN THE WEST
Even before the 17th century, people in the West heard of the Buddha
and his teachings from early travelers such as Marco Polo and Christian
missionaries.
By the early 20th century, many Europeans had traveled to the East to
study Buddhism. Some of them became monks and inspired Buddhism in the
West. In the 19th century, Chinese and Japanese immigrants brought many
different traditions of Buddhism to America. Today, there are numerous
Buddhist centers spread across Europe and North and South America.
UNIT 8
JATAKA TALES AND OTHER BUDDHIST STORIES
The Buddha was a great storyteller and often told stories to get his
message across. Stories were also told about the Buddha by his followers
both to explain and understand the Dharma. These stories have been passed
down to the present day and the most popular ones are the Jataka tales,
a collection of hundreds of tales about the Buddha’s past lives. They show
the kind of life one should lead to become a Buddha one day. In many of
these stories, the Buddha appears as an animal to teach the value of qualities
such as kindness, compassion, and giving.
The Monkey King and the Mangoes
Once upon a time, the Buddha came into the world as a Monkey King and
ruled over 80,000 monkeys. He was very tall and strong and had wisdom like
the sun. In his kingdom on the banks of the Ganges River, there was a mango
tree as big as the moon. The 80,000 monkeys jumped from branch to branch
chattering and eating the lovely fruit that was big and sweet and delicious.
Sometimes a ripe mango fell into the river.
One day, the Monkey King strolled downstream and came upon a river palace
where a human king lived. “Soon danger will come if the mangoes float downstream,”
he told the monkeys. “Pick all the mangoes and flowers on the trees and
take them deep into the forest.”
But one mango, hidden by a bird’s nest, was left unseen by the 80,000
monkeys. When it was large and ripe, it fell into the river and floated
downstream where the human king was bathing.
The human king, who was very curious, tasted the beautiful mango. “This
is delicious!’ he exclaimed. “I must have more. Servants, find all the
mangoes and bring them to me at once!”
Deep in the forest, the servants found hundreds of mango trees. In the
trees were the 80,000 monkeys. When the human king heard about the monkeys,
he was very angry, “The monkeys are eating my mangoes. Kill them all!”
he ordered his archers.
“Very well,” said the archers and chased the monkeys to the edge of
the forest where they came to a deep cliff. There was no way for the monkeys
to escape. Shivering with fright, they ran to the Monkey King asked, “What
shall we do?”
“Don’t be afraid. I will save you,” said their king. Quickly, he stretched
his huge body as far as possible and made a bridge over the cliff to a
bamboo grove on the other side.
“Come monkeys, run across my back to the bamboo grove,” he called. And
so the 80,000 monkeys escaped.
The human king watched all that happened. He was amazed, “This Monkey
King has risked his life to save his whole troop! And all I’m doing is
being selfish. I have learned a great lesson.” Then he called to his archers,
“Put down your bows. It isn’t right to kill this King of Monkeys.”
Forgetting about the mangoes, the human king went back to his palace
by the river and ruled kindly and wisely for the rest of his life.
The Deer King
Long ago in a forgotten forest, lived a deer named Banyan. He was golden
like the sun and his horns glistened like silver. His body was as large
as a colt and his eyes sparkled like jewels-alight with wisdom. He was
a King of Deer and watched over a herd of 500 deer.
Not far away, another herd of deer was watched over by another golden
deer named Branch. In the tall grass and shadows of the deep forest, the
two herds lived in peace.
One day, the King of Benares was out on a hunt and spied the beautiful
green forest where the deer lived. “What a perfect hunting ground!” he
declared and into the forests he dashed with his thousands of hunters and
came upon the two herds of deer. Without a moment’s hesitation, he notched
an arrow in his bow. Suddenly he spotted the two golden deer. Never had
he seen such beautiful creatures! “From this day on,” he commanded, “No
one is to harm or kill these golden deer.”
Thereafter, he came to the forest everyday and killed more deer than
was needed for his dinner table. As the weeks went by, many deer were wounded
and died in great pain.
Finally Banyan Deer called the two herds together, “Friends, we know
there is no escape from death, but this needless killing can be prevented.
Let the deer take turns going to the chopping block, one day from my herd
and the next day from Branch’s herd.”
All the deer agreed. Each day the deer whose turn it was went to the
chopping block on the edge of the forest and laid its head upon the block.
One day, the turn fell to a pregnant doe from Branch’s herd. She went
to Branch Deer and begged, “Grant that I be passed over until after my
fawn is born. Then I will gladly take my turn.”
Branch Deer replied, “It is your turn. You must go.”
In despair, the poor doe went to Banyan Deer and explained her plight.
He gently said, “Go rest in peace. I will put your turn upon another.”
The deer king went and laid his golden head upon the chopping block. A
deep silence fell in the forest.
When the king of Benares came and saw the golden deer ready for sacrifice,
his heart skipped a beat, “You are the leader of the herd,” he exclaimed,
“You should be the last to die!” Banyan Deer explained how he had come
to save the life of the doe.
A tear rolled down the cheek of the king. “Golden Deer King,” he exclaimed.
“Among men and beasts, I have not seen one with such compassion. Arise!
I spare both your life and hers.
“So we will be safe. But what shall the rest of the deer do?” “Their
lives I shall also spare.” “So the deer will be safe, but what will the
other four-footed animals do?” “From now on they too will be safe.” “And
what of the birds?” “I will spare their lives.” “And the fish in the water”
“The fish shall be spared- all creatures of the land, sea, and sky will
be free.”
Having saved the lives of all creatures, the golden deer raised his
head from the chopping block and returned to the forest.
The Wounded Swan
One day when Prince Siddhartha and his cousin Devadatta were walking
in the woods, they saw a swan. Quickly, Devadatta drew his bow and shot
the swan down. Siddhartha rushed to the wounded swan and pulled out the
arrow. He held the bird in his arms and caressed it.
Devadatta angrily shouted at Prince Siddhartha, “Give me the swan. I
shot it. It belongs to me!”
“I shall never give it to you, You will only kill it!” said the prince
firmly. “Let’s ask the ministers of the court and let them decide.”
The ministers all had different views. Some said, “The swan should be
given to Devadatta.” Others said, “It should go to Prince Siddhartha.”
One wise minister stood up and said, “A life belongs to one who saves it,
not to one who will destroy it. The swan goes to the prince.”
Prince Siddhartha took care of the swan until it could fly again. Then
he turned it loose so it could live freely with its own kind.
Aniruddha and the Golden Rabbit
Once there was a poor farmer who offered his only bowl of rice to a
holy man who was even poorer than he. This meant he would have nothing
to eat that day. He went back to his work and forgot all about having given
his rice away. Suddenly a rabbit hopped alongside the farmer and jumped
on his back. The surprised farmer tried to brush it off. He tried to shake
it off, he tried to knock it off, but the rabbit would not bulge.
He ran home to his wife, crying, “Get this rabbit off my back!” By this
time the rabbit had turned into solid gold! The wife flipped the rabbit
into the air. It hit the floor with a “Crackkk!” One of its golden legs
broke off and another one magically grew in its place.
From that day on, whenever the farmer and his wife needed money, they
would break off a piece of the golden rabbit. And from that life onward,
Aniruddha was never poor. This was his reward for giving.
A very simple way of meditating is concentrating on your breath. The
breath is like a bridge between your body and mind. When you concentrate
on your breath for a while, your body becomes relaxed and your mind becomes
peaceful.
Sit in a comfortable position with your back straight.
Place your hands in your lap with the left hand on the bottom.
Keep your eyes half-closed or closed.
Concentrate on the tip of your nose. Notice your breath going in and out.
Lotus posture
Full lotus is the best sitting posture. Begin by sitting in half-lotus,
then work your way up to full lotus.
Full-lotus- Sit on the edge of a cushion. Place your left ankle on your
right thigh. Then lift your right ankle onto your left thigh.
Half-lotus- Lift your left ankle onto your right thigh.
Note: It is best to sit at the same time and place everyday. Increase
your sitting time little
by little. You may sit in a chair or stand if necessary.
Bodhi tree: A pipal tree that is known as the ‘tree of enlightenment’.
The tree under which Gautama achieved enlightenment and became a Buddha.
Bodhisattva: A compassionate being who enlightens himself and
helps others to be enlightened.
Buddha: The Enlightened or Awakened One. The word ‘Bodhi’ means
to awaken.
Buddha Hall: The main room inside a Buddhist temple.
Buddha nature:
Dharma: Teachings of the Buddha
enlightenment: Understanding the truth of life, freedom from
ignorance.
Five Precepts: The five rules of conduct given by the Buddha
to his disciples: no killing, no stealing, no sexual misconduct, no false
speech, no intoxicants.
Four Noble Truths: The first teachings spoken by the Buddha:
the truth of suffering, the cause of suffering, the end of suffering, and
the Path leading to the end of suffering.
hungry ghosts: Ghosts that suffer a lot because they are greedy.
Jataka tales: stories about the past lives of the Buddha.
karma: ‘Action’ or the law of cause and effect. For every action
there is a cause.
Kathina: A ‘festival of giving’ held in autumn, where people
make offerings to the monks and nuns.
lamas: Tibetan religious leaders.
lotus posture: A meditation posture.
lotus: The lotus symbolizes the purity of the Buddha. It grows
out of mud, yet it is not defiled by it.
Mahayana: The tradition of Northern Buddhism.
mantras: Symbolic phrases that Buddhists chant.
meditation: A method of calming and training the mind.
Middle Way: The path in life prescribed by the Buddha, the path
between extremes.
Nirvana: An everlasting state of great joy and peace.
Noble Eightfold Path: The Buddha’s prescription for ending suffering.
It is made up of eight parts: right views, right thought, right speech,
right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right
concentration.
offering bowl: A bowl that nuns and monks receive offerings in.
Pali: An ancient language of India that the Buddhist Sutras were
originally written in.
Pratyekabuddha: Hermits who become enlightened by themselves.
puja: A Pali word for Buddhist worship.
Sangha: The community of Buddhist nuns and monks.
Sanskrit: An ancient language of India that the Buddhist Sutras
were written in.
Six Perfections: The six ideals that a Bodhisattva perfects:
giving morality, patience, effort, concentration, and wisdom.
stupas: Monuments to the Buddha
Sutras: The Buddha’s teachings in writing.
thankas: Wall hangings found in Tibetan temples.
Theravada: The tradition of Southern Buddhism.
Three Refuges: The Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha.
Tripitaka: The ‘three baskets’, a collection of the Buddha’s
written teachings.
Triple Jewel: The Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha.
Ullambana: A Buddhist festival when offerings are given to the
Sangha..
Wheel of Life and Death: The six worldly states of rebirth: gods,
asuras, humans, animals, hungry ghosts, and hell-beings.
zafu: A round meditation cushion used in Japanese Buddhism.
Welcome to the Buddha-Dharma Centre of Hong Kong Ltd.! 香港佛法中心歡迎您!
The
Buddha-Dharma Centre of Hong Kong Ltd.(BDCHK) was established in April
2012. The primary aims of the Centre are to promote the study and
research of Buddhism through academic courses and publications.
Enrolment to its academic programmes will be open to local as well as
students from abroad and from both the lay and sangha communities. It
will also conduct regular seminars, lectures and conferences and
organize related activities which will be open to the general public.
BDCHK is a charitable institution registered under section 88 Inland
Revenue Ordinance, Cap. 112 Laws of Hong Kong. (Any cash donation above
HK$100 is tax-deductible.)
We strive to integrate study with practice in accordance with the
doctrine of the five spiritual faculties: faith, vigour, mindfulness,
equipoise and wisdom.
We offer academic programmes (including Diploma in Pali and Buddhist
Studies, Master of Arts Degree in Buddhist Studies, Master of Philosophy
in Buddhist Studies and Doctor of Philosophy in Buddhist Studies) as
well as special courses. For detail, please see http://buddhadharma.co/Courses
Welcome to the Buddha-Dharma Centre of Hong Kong Ltd.! 香港佛法中心歡迎您!
The
Buddha-Dharma Centre of Hong Kong Ltd.(BDCHK) was established in April
2012. The primary aims of the Centre are to promote the study and
research of Buddhism through academic courses and publications.
Enrolment to its academic programmes will be open to local as well as
students from abroad and from both the lay and sangha communities. It
will also conduct regular seminars, lectures and conferences and
organize related activities which will be open to the general public.
BDCHK is a charitable institution registered under section 88 Inland
Revenue Ordinance, Cap. 112 Laws of Hong Kong. (Any cash donation above
HK$100 is tax-deductible.)
We strive to integrate study with practice in accordance with the
doctrine of the five spiritual faculties: faith, vigour, mindfulness,
equipoise and wisdom.
We offer academic programmes (including Diploma in Pali and Buddhist
Studies, Master of Arts Degree in Buddhist Studies, Master of Philosophy
in Buddhist Studies and Doctor of Philosophy in Buddhist Studies) as
well as special courses. For detail, please see http://buddhadharma.co/Courses
I 108 bugi di u Buddha seguitanu l’enfasi di u capu spirituale nantu à a compassione, a pace è a felicità.
Budda Quotes on Life
Ùn
hè megliu per cunquistà tù sì chì vince una migliaia di battaglie.
Allora a vittoria hè a toia. Ùn pò esse presu da voi. “-Buddha
“Sì
sapevi ciò chì cunnoscu nantu à u putere di dà vi ùn dau micca lasciate
chì un unicu pastu senza passà nunda in un modu unicu.”
“Amparate questu da l’acqua: forti spruzzi di u rusciu ma a profondità di l’oceani sò calmi”
Ùn mai vedu micca ciò chì hè statu fattu; U solu vede ciò chì rimane à fà. “ “Vi perdi solu ciò chì avete aggratu.”
“U passatu hè già andatu, u futuru ùn hè ancu quì. Ci hè solu un mumentu per voi di viva. “
“U prublema hè, pensate chì avete tempu.”
“Quand’ellu cammini è manghja è viaghjite, esse quandu vo sì. Altrimenti vi mancarete a maiò parte di a vostra vita. “-Buddha
“U vostru travagliu hè di scopre u vostru travagliu è poi di tuttu u to core di dà volletà.”
Ùn
crede nunda, ùn importa quantu leghjite, o quellu chì hà dettu, senza
riguardu se l’aghju dettu, à menu d’accordu cù a vostra ragione è u
vostru sensu cumuni.
“A lingua cum’è un prugrammu appiccicosa … uccide senza dittà sangue.”
“Imparate
à tuttu a triplice verità à: Un cuore generosu, una parolla serena, è
una vita di serviziu è di compassione sò e cose chì rinnovanu
l’umanità.”
“Ogni omu hè l’autore di a so propria salute o di a so malattia.” -Buddha
“Abstenitevi di a bugna hè di primura salutare.”
“Pruduce e malefatte cum’è un omu chì amava a vita evita i veri.”
Budda Quotes on meditation
“Sfruttà à a furia hè cum’è a beva velenu è aspettà chì l’altra persona morisse”.
«Ciò chì pensate, si diventa. Ciò chì sentite, si attrae. Ciò chì imaginevi, crea.
“A
meditazione porta sapienzia; a mancanza di meditazione lascia
l’ignuranza. Sapete bene ciò chì vi porta davanti è ciò chì vi tiene, è
sceglite a strada chì porta à a saggezza. ”-Buddha
«Ci hè solu dui errori chì si pò fà per a strada di a verità; ùn viaghjà micca finu, è micca cumincià. “
Ùn ci hè nimu chì ci salva. Nisunu pò e nimu pò. Oghu noi stessi deve camminà nantu à u caminu. “
“Se
i pensamenti di un omu sò fangosi, s’ellu hè imprudentu è pienu di u
mutivu, cumu pò purtà a tunica gialla? Chì hè maestru di a so natura,
Brillante, chjucu è veru, pò infatti induvà a tunica gialla. “A
rabbia ùn sparirà mai mentre i pensieri di u risentiu sò ancu amati in a
mente. A rabbia sparirà à u mo primu chì i pensieri di u risentimentu
sò scurdati. “
“U vostru corpu hè preziatu. Hè u nostru veìculu per u risvegliu. Trattate cun cura. ”-Buddha
“Perchè
prestu u corpu hè scartatu, Allora chì faci? Un troncu inutile di
lignu, si trova in terra, Allora chì sapi? U vostru peghju nemicu ùn pò
dà nunda chì tantu cum’è i vostri proprii penseri, unguarded. Ma una
volta amparatu, nimu pò aiutà tantu, nè u vostru babbu o a to mamma.
Ùn
ci vole micca à ghjunghje per capì ciò chì sottu à i sofisticamenti è e
malattie, è cercate a salute è u benessere mentre guadagnendu in u
caminu.
“Sì vo site abbastanza tranquillu, pudete sente u flussu
di l’universu. Vi sentirerete u so ritmu. Andà cun stu flussu. A
felicità vene à l’antica. A meditazione hè una chjave. “
Budda Quotes on Peace
“Megliu chè una migliaia di parole cavule, hè una parola chì porta a pace.” -Buddha
“A pace vene da dentro. Ùn circate micca senza “.
“Quelli chì sò liberi di pensamentu scumassi traghjanu da a pace.”
Ùn ci vole micca à esse bè chì bonu pudè dimostrà a so purezza sopra à ella. “
“Vinci stessi hè un compitu maiò chè conquistà l’altri”.
“Tuttu
u secretu di l’esistenza hè di ùn avè micca paura. Ùn temia micca ciò
chì sarà diventatu di voi, dipende da nimu. Solu u mumentu in cui
scartate tuttu l’aiutu sò liberati. “
“Mette u core à fà bè. Fate dinò più è dopu è sarete pienu di gioia. “-Buddha
Tuttu quellu chì hà un inizio hà una fine. Fate a pace cun tale è tuttu sarà bè. “
“A radice di a sofferenza hè attaccamentu”.
Buddha Quotes on Spirituality
“Ùn pudete micca viaghjà a strada finu quandu hè diventata a via stessa.”
“Tre cose ùn ponu micca esse nascoste: u sole, a luna è a verità”. -Buddha
“U solu fattu fallimentu in a vita ùn hè micca di esse fidatu à u megliu chì sà.”
“A purezza o l’impurità dipende da sè. Nisunu pò purificà un altru. “
“Tuttavia, parechje parolle sacre chì leghjite, quantunque tu parli, chì boni vi fanu se ùn agiti micca nantu à elli?”
“Sì chì accende una lampada per qualchissia, sarà luminosa a vostra strada.” -Buddha
Ùn pudemu vede u miraculu d’una sola fiore chjaramente, a nostra vita cambierà. “
“Quelli chì ùn anu micca trattatu versu a verità anu mancu u scopu di a vita.”
“In separateness hè a più grande miseria di u mondu; in compassione hè a vera forza di u mondu. “
“Sì ùn truvate à nimu chì vi sustene nantu à u caminu spirituale, cammina solu. Ùn ci hè nunda di cumpagnia cù l’immaturie. “
“Fate una vostra salvezza. Ùn dipende micca da l’altri. “
“Tuttavia, parechje parole sacre chì leghje, quantunque siate parlate, chì bonu vanu fate se ùn fate micca
25) Classical Croatian-Klasična hrvatska,
25) Klasična hrvatska-klasična hrvatska https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Sljedećih 108 Buddhinih citata utjelovljuju naglasak duhovnog vođe na suosjećanje, mir i sreću.
Buddha Citati o životu
“Bolje je osvojiti sebe nego osvojiti tisuću bitaka. Tada je pobjeda tvoja. Ne može vam se oduzeti. ”-Buddha
“Kad biste znali što ja znam o moći davanja, ne biste dopustili da jedan obrok prođe bez da ga dijelite na neki način.”
“Naučite ovo iz vode: glasno prska potok, ali dubina oceana je mirna.”
„Nikad ne vidim što je učinjeno; Vidim samo ono što još treba učiniti. “ “Gubiš samo ono na što se držiš.”
„Prošlost je već nestala, budućnost još nije ovdje. Postoji samo jedan trenutak da živite. “
“Nevolja je u tome što misliš da imaš vremena.”
“Dok hodate, jedete i putujete, budite tamo gdje ste. Inače ćeš propustiti veći dio svog života. ”-Buddha
“Vaš je posao otkriti svoj posao, a zatim svim srcem dati se njemu.”
“Ništa
ne vjerujte, bez obzira na to gdje ga čitate, ili tko je to rekao, bez
obzira jesam li to rekao, osim ako se ne slaže s vašim vlastitim razumom
i vlastitim razumom.”
“Jezik kao oštar nož … ubija bez izvlačenja krvi.”
“Učite
ovu trostruku istinu svima: darežljivo srce, ljubazni govor i život
služenja i suosjećanja su stvari koje obnavljaju čovječanstvo.”
“Svako ljudsko biće autor je vlastitog zdravlja ili bolesti.” -Buddha
“Suzdržati se od laganja bitno je zdravo.”
“Izbjegavajte zla djela kao što čovjek koji voli život izbjegava otrov.”
Buddha Citati o meditaciji
“Držati se gnjeva je kao piti otrov i očekivati da će druga osoba umrijeti.”
- Što ti misliš, postaješ. Ono što osjećate, privlačite. Ono što zamišljate, stvarate.
„Meditacija
donosi mudrost; nedostatak meditacije ostavlja neznanje. Dobro znajte
što vas vodi naprijed i što vas zadržava, i odaberite put koji vodi u
mudrost. ”-Buddha
„Postoje samo dvije pogreške koje se mogu napraviti na putu prema istini; ne ide sve do kraja i ne počinje. “
- Nitko nas ne spašava osim nas samih. Nitko ne može i nitko ne može. Mi sami moramo ići putem. “
“Ako
su muške misli blatne, ako je nepromišljen i obmanut, kako može nositi
žuti ogrtač? Tko god je gospodar svoje vlastite prirode, svijetao, jasan
i istinit, doista može nositi žuti ogrtač. “ “Ljutnja nikada neće nestati sve dok se u srcu njeguju misli ljutnje. Ljutnja će nestati čim se zaborave misli o ljutnji.
- Vaše tijelo je dragocjeno. To je naše sredstvo za buđenje. Tretirajte ga pažljivo. ”-Buddha
“Uskoro
se tijelo odbacuje, što onda osjeća? Beskoristan drvni trupac, on leži
na zemlji, što onda zna? Tvoj najgori neprijatelj ti ne može nauditi.
Koliko i tvoje vlastite misli, nezaštićene. Ali kad jednom ovladaju,
nitko vam ne može toliko pomoći, čak ni tvoj otac ili tvoja majka. “
“Treba nastojati razumjeti što je temelj patnji i bolesti - te težiti zdravlju i dobrobiti dok stičemo put.”
“Ako
ste dovoljno tihi, čut ćete protok svemira. Osjetit ćete njezin ritam.
Idi s ovim tokom. Pred nama je sreća. Meditacija je ključna. “
Buddha citira o miru
“Bolje od tisuću šupljih riječi jedna je riječ koja donosi mir.”
“Mir dolazi iznutra. Ne tražite bez njega. “
“Oni koji su slobodni od uvredljivih misli sigurno će pronaći mir.”
“Mora postojati zlo tako da dobro može dokazati svoju čistoću iznad njega. ”
“Osvajanje sebe je veći zadatak nego osvajanje drugih.”
-
Čitava tajna postojanja znači da nemamo straha. Nikad se ne bojte što
će postati od vas, ne ovisi o nikome. Samo trenutak kada odbaciš svu
pomoć oslobođen si. “
“Postavite svoje srce na dobro. Učinite to iznova i iznova i bit ćete ispunjeni radošću. ”-Buddha
“Sve što ima početak ima kraj. Pomirite se s tim i sve će biti dobro. “
“Korijen patnje je vezanost.”
Buddha Citati o duhovnosti
“Ne možete putovati putem dok ne postanete sam put.”
“Ne mogu se dugo skrivati tri stvari: sunce, mjesec i istina.” -Buddha
“Jedini pravi neuspjeh u životu nije biti istinit prema onome koji najbolje zna.”
“Čistoća ili nečistoća ovisi o sebi. Nitko ne može pročistiti drugog. “
“Koliko god da ste pročitali svete riječi, koliko god govorili, što će vam učiniti ako ne postupite prema njima?”
“Ako za nekoga zapalite svjetiljku, to će također razvedriti vaš put.” -Buddha
„Kad bismo jasno vidjeli čudo jednog cvijeta, cijeli bi se život promijenio. ”
“Oni koji nisu radili prema istini propustili su smisao života.”
„U odvojenosti je najveća bijeda svijeta; u suosjećanju leži u pravoj snazi svijeta. “
„Ako ne nađete nikoga tko bi vas podržao na duhovnom putu, hodajte sami. Ne postoji društvo s nezrelim. “
»Izradi svoje spasenje. Ne ovisi o drugima.
“Koliko god da ste pročitali svete riječi, koliko god govorili, kakvu korist od vas imaju ako to ne učinite.”
Následující 108 Buddhův citací ztělesňuje důraz duchovního vůdce na soucit, mír a štěstí.
Buddha Citáty o životě
„Je lepší dobýt si než vyhrát tisíce bitev. Pak je vaše vítězství vaše. Nemůže být od tebe vzat. “-Buddha
“Kdybyste věděli, co vím o síle dávat, nenechali byste jedno jídlo projít, aniž by to nějakým způsobem sdíleli.”
„Naučte se to z vody: hlasité šplouchání potoka, ale hloubka oceánů je klidná.“
„Nikdy nevidím, co se stalo; Vidím jen to, co zbývá udělat. “ “Ztratíš jen to, na čem lpíš.”
„Minulost je již pryč, budoucnost zde ještě není. Je tu jen jeden okamžik, kdy můžete žít. “
“Problém je, že si myslíš, že máš čas.”
„Když jdete a jedete a cestujete, buďte tam, kde jste. Jinak budete většinu svého života postrádat. “-Buddha
„Tvou prací je odhalit svou práci a pak se celým svým srdcem, abyste se jí dali.“
“Věřte
nic, bez ohledu na to, kde to čtete, nebo kdo to řekl, bez ohledu na
to, jestli jsem to řekl, pokud to nesouhlasí s vaším vlastním důvodem a
vlastním zdravým rozumem.”
“Jazyk jako ostrý nůž … zabíjí, aniž by kreslil krev.”
„Naučte tuto trojitou pravdu všem: Velkorysé srdce, laskavá řeč a život služeb a soucitu jsou věci, které obnovují lidstvo.“
„Každá lidská bytost je autorem vlastního zdraví nebo nemoci.“ -Buddha
„Zdržet se lhaní je v podstatě zdravé.“
“Vyhněte se zlým skutkům jako člověk, který miluje život, vyhýbá se jedu.”
Buddha Citáty o meditaci
“Držet se hněvu je jako pít jed a očekávat, že druhá osoba zemře.”
„Co si myslíte, stanete se. Co cítíš, přitahuješ. To, co si představujete, vytvoříte. “
„Meditace
přináší moudrost; nedostatek meditace zanechává nevědomost. Dobře víte,
co vás vede vpřed a co vás drží zpátky, a vyberte si cestu, která vede k
moudrosti. “-Buddha
„Existují jen dvě chyby, které lze udělat na cestě k pravdě; nechodí celou cestu a nezačíná. “
„Nikdo nás nezachrání, ale my sami. Nikdo nemůže a nikdo nemůže. My sami musíme jít cestou. “
„Jsou-li
myšlenky člověka zablácené, je-li bezohledný a plný klamů, jak může
nosit žluté roucho? Ten, kdo je pánem své přirozenosti, Světlý, jasný a
pravdivý, může skutečně nosit žluté roucho. “ „Hněv nikdy nezmizí, dokud jsou v mysli myšlenky na odpor. Hněv zmizí, jakmile budou myšlenky na odpor zapomenuty.
„Vaše tělo je vzácné. Je to naše vozidlo pro probuzení. Zacházejte s ním opatrně. “-Buddha
„Brzy
bude tělo vyhozeno, co potom cítí? Neužitečný dřevo ze dřeva, leží na
zemi, co pak ví? Váš nejhorší nepřítel vám nemůže ublížit Stejně jako
vaše vlastní myšlenky, nehlídané. Ale jakmile zvládnete, nikdo vám
nemůže pomoci tak moc, ani váš otec nebo vaše matka. “
„Člověk by se měl snažit pochopit, co je základem utrpení a nemocí - a usilovat o zdraví a pohodu při získávání cesty.“
„Pokud
jste dost klidní, uslyšíte tok vesmíru. Budete cítit jeho rytmus. Jděte
s tímto tokem. Štěstí leží před námi. Meditace je klíčová. “
Buddha Citáty o míru
„Lepší než tisíc prázdných slov je jedno slovo, které přináší mír.“ -Buddha
„Mír pochází zevnitř. Nehledejte to bez. “
“Ti, kdo jsou bez zármutku, jistě najdou mír.”
„Musí být zlo, aby dobro mohlo prokázat svou čistotu nad ním. “
„Zvítězit je větší úkol než dobýt ostatní.“
„Celé
tajemství existence nemá strach. Nikdy se neboj, co se s tebou stane,
záleží na nikoho. Jen v okamžiku, kdy odmítnete veškerou pomoc, jste
osvobozeni. “
„Nastavte své srdce na to, abyste konali dobro. Udělej to znovu a znovu a budeš naplněn radostí. “-Buddha
„Všechno, co má začátek, má konec. Udělej si s tím svůj pokoj a všechno bude v pořádku. “
“Kořen utrpení je připoutanost.”
Buddha Citáty o spiritualitě
“Nemůžete cestovat, dokud se nestanete cestou samotnou.”
„Tři věci nemohou být dlouho skryté: slunce, měsíc a pravda.“ -Buddha
“Jediným skutečným selháním v životě není být věrný tomu nejlepšímu.”
„Čistota nebo nečistota závisí na sobě. Nikdo nemůže očistit druhého. “
„Mnohá svatá slova, která čtete, ale mnozí mluvíte, co vám dělají, když na nich nečiníte?“
„Pokud pro někoho rozsvítíte lampu, bude to také rozjasnit vaši cestu.“ -Buddha
„Kdybychom jasně viděli zázrak jedné květiny, celý náš život by se změnil. “
„Ti, kteří selhali v práci na pravdě, postrádali smysl života.“
„V samostatnosti leží největší bída světa; v soucitu leží skutečná síla světa. “
„Pokud nikoho nenajdete na duchovní cestě, chodte sám. Neexistuje žádná společnost s nezralým. “
„Vypracujte svou vlastní spásu. Nezáleží na ostatních. “
„Mnohá svatá slova, která čtete, však mnozí mluvíte, jakou dobrou vůli vám udělají
De følgende 108 buddha citater belyser den åndelige lederens vægt på medfølelse, fred og lykke.
Buddha Citater på Livet
“Det er bedre at erobre dig selv end at vinde tusind kampe. Så er sejren din. Det kan ikke tages fra dig. “-Buddha
“Hvis
du vidste hvad jeg ved om magten til at give dig, ville ikke lade et
enkelt måltid passere uden at dele det på en eller anden måde.”
“Lær dette fra vand: højt sprøjter bækkenet, men havets dybde er roligt.”
“Jeg ser aldrig, hvad der er gjort; Jeg ser kun, hvad der skal tilbage. “ “Du mister kun, hvad du klamrer på.”
“Fortiden er allerede væk, fremtiden er endnu ikke her. Der er kun et øjeblik for dig at leve. “
“Problemet er at du tror du har tid.”
“Når du går og spiser og rejser, være hvor du er. Ellers vil du savne det meste af dit liv. “-Buddha
“Dit arbejde er at opdage dit arbejde og derefter med hele dit hjerte at give dig selv det.”
“Tro
ingenting, uanset hvor du læser det, eller hvem sagde det, uanset om
jeg har sagt det, medmindre det er i overensstemmelse med din egen grund
og din egen sunde fornuft.”
“Tungen som en skarp kniv … Dræber uden at trække blod.”
“Lær
denne tredobbelt sandhed til alle: Et generøst hjerte, venlig tale og
et liv i tjeneste og medfølelse er de ting, der fornyer menneskeheden.”
“Hvert menneske er forfatteren af sin egen sundhed eller sygdom.” -Buddha
“At undlade at lyve er i det væsentlige sunde.”
“Undgå onde gerninger som en mand, der elsker livet, undgår gift.”
Buddha Citater om Meditation
“At holde på vrede er som at drikke gift og forventer den anden person at dø.”
“Hvad du tror, bliver du. Hvad du føler, tiltrækker du. Hvad du forestiller dig, opretter du. “
“Meditation
bringer visdom; manglende meditation efterlader uvidenhed. Ved godt
hvad der fører dig frem og hvad holder dig tilbage, og vælg den vej, der
fører til visdom. “-Buddha
“Der er kun to fejl, man kan gøre langs vejen til sandheden; går ikke hele vejen og ikke starter. “
“Ingen sparer os, men os selv. Ingen kan, og ingen kan. Vi må selv gå på banen. “
“Hvis
en mands tanker er mudrede, hvis han er hensynsløs og fuld af
bedrageri, hvordan kan han bære den gule kappe? Den, der er herre af sin
egen natur, Lys, klar og sand, han kan faktisk bære den gule kappe. “ “Vrede
vil aldrig forsvinde så længe tanker om vrede er elsket i sindet. Vrede
vil forsvinde lige så snart tankegangene er glemt. “
“Din krop er dyrebar. Det er vores køretøj til opvågning. Behandle det med omhu. “-Buddha
“For
snart bliver kroppen kasseret, så hvad føles det? En ubrugelig log af
træ, den ligger på jorden, så hvad ved det? Din værste fjende kan ikke
skade dig. Så meget som dine egne tanker, ubevogtet. Men engang mestre,
Ingen kan hjælpe dig så meget, ikke engang din far eller din mor. “
“Man
bør stræbe efter at forstå, hvad der ligger til grund for lidelser og
sygdomme - og sigte på sundhed og velvære samtidig med at man går i
vejen.”
“Hvis du er stille nok, vil du høre universets strømning.
Du vil føle sin rytme. Gå med denne strømning. Lykke ligger foran
Meditation er nøglen. “
Buddha Quotes on Peace
“Bedre end tusind hule ord er et ord, der bringer fred.” -Buddha
“Fred kommer indefra. Søg det ikke uden. “
“De, der er fri for vrede, finder helt sikkert fred.”
“Der skal være ondt, så det gode kan bevise dets renhed over det. ”
“At erobre sig selv er en større opgave end at sejre andre.”
“Hele
hemmeligheden om eksistens er at have ingen frygt. Frygt aldrig, hvad
der bliver af dig, afhængig af ingen. Kun det øjeblik du afviser al
hjælp, frigøres du. “
“Sæt dit hjerte på at gøre det godt. Gør det igen og igen, og du vil blive fyldt af glæde. “-Buddha
“Alt, der har en begyndelse, har en ende. Fred med det, og alt vil være godt. “
“Lødens rod er vedhæftning.”
Buddha Quotes on Spirituality
“Du kan ikke rejse stien, før du er blevet stien selv.”
“Tre ting kan ikke være langt skjult: solen, månen og sandheden.” -Buddha
“Det eneste virkelige fiasko i livet er ikke at være sandt til det bedste man ved.”
“Renhed eller urenhed afhænger af sig selv. Ingen kan rense en anden. “
“Men mange hellige ord du læser, men mange taler du, hvad god vil de gøre dig, hvis du ikke handler om dem?”
“Hvis du tænder en lampe for nogen, vil den også lyse din vej.” -Buddha
“Hvis vi kunne se et enkelt blomsters mirakel klart, ville hele vores liv ændre sig. ”
“De, der har undladt at arbejde mod sandheden, har savnet formålet med at leve.”
“I adskilthed ligger verdens største elendighed; i medfølelse ligger verdens sande styrke. “
“Hvis du finder ingen til at støtte dig på den åndelige vej, gå alene. Der er intet ledsag med den umodne. “
“Træd din egen frelse ud. Stol ikke på andre. “
“Men mange hellige ord du læser, men mange taler du, hvad god vil de gøre dig, hvis du ikke gør det
The INTT offers Dutch courses at different
levels of varying intensity to students of the University of Amsterdam
and other highly educated foreign language speakers.
Intensive Dutch language courses
- daytime classes at 4 levels
- three or four 4-hour sessions over a period of 8 weeks
- four times a year
The Common European Framework of Reference (CEFR) provides a basis
for the mutual recognition of language qualifications. The INTT courses
are linked to the levels of the CEFR.
28) Klassiek Nederlands Klassiek English, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
De volgende 108 Boedha-citaten belichamen de nadruk van de spirituele leider op mededogen, vrede en geluk.
Boeddha citeert over het leven
“Het
is beter om jezelf te overwinnen dan om duizend veldslagen te winnen.
Dan is de overwinning voor jou. Het kan niet van je worden afgenomen.
“-Boeddha
“Als je wist wat ik weet over de kracht van geven, zou
je geen enkele maaltijd voorbij laten gaan zonder het op de een of
andere manier te delen.”
“Leer dit uit het water: luid spettert de beek maar de diepte van de oceanen is kalm.”
“Ik zie nooit wat er is gedaan; Ik zie alleen wat er nog moet gebeuren. “ “Je verliest alleen waar je je aan gehecht heb.”
“Het verleden is al weg, de toekomst is er nog niet. Er is maar één moment waarop je kunt leven. ‘
“Het probleem is dat je denkt dat je tijd hebt.”
“Terwijl je loopt en eet en reist, moet je zijn waar je bent. Anders zul je het grootste deel van je leven missen. “-Boeddha
“Je werk is om je werk te ontdekken en dan met heel je hart om jezelf eraan te geven.”
“Geloof
niets, ongeacht waar je het leest, of wie het zei, het maakt niet uit
of ik het heb gezegd, tenzij het overeenkomt met je eigen reden en je
eigen gezond verstand.”
“De tong als een scherp mes … Doodt zonder bloed te strijken.”
“Leer
deze drievoudige waarheid aan iedereen: een genereus hart, een
vriendelijke toespraak en een leven van dienstbetoon en mededogen zijn
de dingen die de mensheid vernieuwen.”
“Ieder mens is de auteur van zijn eigen gezondheid of ziekte.” -Boeddha
“Zich onthouden van liegen is in wezen gezond.”
“Vermijd kwade daden als een man die van het leven houdt, vergif vermijdt.”
Boeddha citaten over meditatie
“Vasthouden aan woede is als het drinken van gif en de verwachting dat de andere persoon zal sterven.”
“Wat jij denkt te worden. Wat je voelt, trek je aan. Wat je je voorstelt, creëer je. “
“Meditatie
brengt wijsheid; gebrek aan meditatie laat onwetendheid achter. Weet
goed wat je naar voren brengt en wat je tegenhoudt, en kies het pad dat
naar wijsheid leidt. “-Boeddha
“Er zijn maar twee fouten die je kunt maken op weg naar de waarheid; niet helemaal doorgaan, en niet starten. “
“Niemand redt ons behalve onszelf. Niemand kan en niemand mag. Wijzelf moeten het pad bewandelen. “
“Als
de gedachten van een man modderig zijn, als hij roekeloos en vol bedrog
is, hoe kan hij dan de gele mantel dragen? Degene die meester is over
zijn eigen karakter, Helder, duidelijk en waar, Hij kan inderdaad de
gele mantel dragen. “ “Woede zal nooit verdwijnen zolang gedachten
van wrok gekoesterd worden in de geest. Woede zal verdwijnen zodra
gedachten over wrok vergeten zijn. ‘
“Je lichaam is kostbaar. Het is ons voertuig om te ontwaken. Behandel het met zorg. “-Boeddha
“Want
spoedig wordt het lichaam weggegooid. Wat voelt het dan? Een nutteloze
log van hout, het ligt op de grond, wat weet het dan? Je ergste vijand
kan je niet schaden zo veel als je eigen gedachten, onbewaakt. Maar
eenmaal onder de knie, kan niemand je helpen, zelfs niet je vader of je
moeder. ‘
“Men moet ernaar streven om te begrijpen wat aan lijden
en ziekten ten grondslag ligt - en streven naar gezondheid en welzijn
terwijl je op het pad komt.”
“Als je stil genoeg bent, zul je de
stroom van het universum horen. Je zult zijn ritme voelen. Ga met deze
stroom. Het geluk ligt voor de deur. Meditatie is de sleutel. “
Boeddha citaten over vrede
“Beter dan duizend holle woorden, is een woord dat vrede brengt.” -Boeddha
“Vrede komt van binnenuit. Zoek het niet zonder. “
“Degenen die vrij zijn van boosaardige gedachten vinden zeker vrede.”
“Er moet kwaad zijn zodat het goede zijn puurheid erboven kan bewijzen. ”
“Zelf veroveren is een grotere taak dan anderen te verslaan.”
“Het
hele geheim van het bestaan is om geen angst te hebben. Wees nooit
bang voor wat er van je zal worden, afhankelijk van niemand. Alleen op
het moment dat u alle hulp afwijst, bent u bevrijd. “
“Stel je hart op het goede doen. Doe het steeds opnieuw en je zult vervuld zijn van vreugde. “-Boeddha
“Alles dat een begin heeft, heeft een einde. Maak daar vrede mee en alles komt goed. “
“De wortel van lijden is gehechtheid.”
Boeddha citeert over spiritualiteit
“Je kunt het pad niet afleggen voordat je het pad zelf bent geworden.”
“Drie dingen kunnen niet lang verborgen blijven: de zon, de maan en de waarheid.” Boeddha
“Het enige echte falen in het leven is niet trouw te blijven aan de beste die we kennen.”
“Zuiverheid of onzuiverheid hangt van jezelf af. Niemand kan een ander zuiveren. “
“Hoeveel heilige woorden je ook leest, hoe vaak je ook spreekt, wat voor goeds zullen ze doen als je niet op hen handelt?”
“Als je een lamp voor iemand verlicht, zal hij je ook opvrolijken.” -Boeddha
“Als we het wonder van een enkele bloem duidelijk konden zien, zou ons hele leven veranderen. ”
“Degenen die hebben gefaald om te werken aan de waarheid hebben het doel van het leven gemist.”
“In afgescheidenheid ligt de grootste ellende ter wereld; in mededogen ligt de ware kracht van de wereld. “
“Als je niemand vindt die je op het spirituele pad ondersteunt, loop dan alleen. Er is geen gezelschap met de onvolwassenen. ‘
“Werk je eigen redding uit. Ben niet afhankelijk van anderen. “
“Hoeveel heilige woorden je ook leest, hoe vaak je ook spreekt, wat zullen ze doen als je het niet doet
Traditionally the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get
Awakeness. Maybe so; certainly the Buddha taught a large number of
practices that lead to Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue
those found in the Pali Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 1). There
are 3 sections:
The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I
received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of
Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided into 2,547 banawaras,
containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
30) Klasika Esperanto-Klasika Esperanto, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S_kXyWhBB10 3D Animation Short Film - Monkey Symphony - Full Animated Movies HD
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S_kXyWhBB10 3D Animation Short Film - Monkey Symphony - Full Animated Movies HD The Kids Club - Children’s Music Published on Oct 20, 2014
3D Animation Short Film - Monkey Symphony - Full Animated Movies HD: In
a world where the monkeys are music-lovers, two young chimpanzees are
separated by a musical dispute… Give us a LIKE and SUBSCRIBE for more
videos :-) https://www.youtube.com/user/Children…
Realisateurs / Directors : Maxime Baudin, Mélanie Fumey, Julien Gauthier, Samuel Gonon.
Interns animators : Lou THOMAS and Matthias BRUGET
Music by : Pierre-Yves PLAT and Maxime BAUDIN.
Voices by : The Gorilla : Gérard RAUCOULES Teachers : Brenda ROULE and Isabelle TEISSEDRE
Recording and Sound Design by : José VICENTE - Studio des Aviateurs
Contacts :
Maxime Baudin : maximebaudin71@gmail.com Mélanie Fumey : melanie@fumey.org Julien Gauthier : julien.gauthier.contact@gmail.com Samuel Gonon : s.samugo@gmail.com Pierre-Yves Plat : contact@pierreyvesplat.com
Film d’animation réalisé dans le cadre de la formation cinéma d’animation 3D de l’école ESMA (promo 2013).
Animated Full Movies & 3D Short Film Playlist Animation Full Movies - Animated Short Films HD - CGI & VFX Films - 3D Animated Movies - Cartoons for kids http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWkcLW…
Animation short films & 3D full movies you might like:
Make sure to subscribe to Children Games TV for more cartoons, full
games, full 3D movies, short films, animated cartoons, funny full movies
HD and episodes for adults, kids children and babies!
If you
want to submit your creation (animation video, fan movie, movie trailer,
short film) send us a message! Thanks for watching! Kids Videos - Children Games TV - ChildrenGamesTV: https://www.youtube.com/user/Children… Category Film & Animation
3D Animation Short Film - Monkey Symphony - Full Animated Movies HD: In a world where the monkeys…
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ La sekvaj 108 budhismaj citaĵoj enkorpigas la emfazon de spirita ĉefo al kompato, paco kaj feliĉo.
Budho Citas sur Vivo
“Estas pli bone konkeri vin ol gajni mil batalojn. Tiam la venko estas via. I ne povas esti prenita de vi. ”-Buddha
“Se vi scius, kion mi scias pri la forto doni al vi, ne lasus ke unika manĝo pasu sen dividi ĝin iel.”
“Lernu ĉi tion el akvo: laŭtaj plaŭdadoj la rivereto sed la oceanaj profundoj estas trankvilaj.”
“Mi neniam vidas, kion oni faris; Mi nur vidas, kio restas por fari. “ “Vi nur perdas, kion vi alkroĉas al vi.”
“La pasinteco estas jam for, la estonteco ankoraŭ ne venis ĉi tien. Nur unu momento vi povas vivi. “
“La problemo estas, ke vi pensas ke vi havas tempon.”
“Dum vi marŝas kaj manĝas kaj vojaĝas, restu kie vi estas. Alie vi maltrafos la plej grandan parton de via vivo. ”-Buddha
“Via laboro estas malkovri vian laboron kaj tiam kun via tuta koro por doni al vi mem.”
“Kredu
nenion, negrave kie vi legis ĝin, aŭ kiu diris ĝin, negrave ĉu mi diris
ĝin, krom se ĝi konsentas kun via propra kialo kaj via propra komuna
senso.”
“La lingvo kiel akra tranĉilo … Mortigas sen desegni sangon.”
“Instruu
ĉi tiun trioblan veron al ĉiuj: sindona koro, bonkora parolado, kaj
serva vivo kaj kompatemo estas la aferoj, kiuj renovigas la homaron.”
“Ĉiu homo estas la aŭtoro de sia propra sano aŭ malsano.” -Buddha
“Abstini de mensogado estas esence sana.”
“Evitu malbonajn agojn, kiel homo amanta vivon evitas venenon.”
Budho Citaĵoj pri Meditado
“Teni koleron estas kiel trinki venenon kaj atendi, ke la alia persono mortos.”
“Kion vi pensas, vi fariĝis. Kion vi sentas, vi allogas. Kion vi imagas, vi kreas. “
“Meditado
alportas saĝon; manko de meditado lasas nescion. Sciu bone, kio
kondukas vin antaŭen kaj kio retenas vin, kaj elektu la vojon, kiu
kondukas al saĝo. ”-Buddha
“Nur du eraroj povas fari laŭ la vojo al la vero; ne iri la tutan vojon, kaj ne komenciĝi. “
“Neniu savas nin krom ni. Neniu povas kaj neniu povas. Ni mem devas marŝi laŭ la vojo. “
“Se
la pensoj de viro estas ŝlimaj, se li estas senzorga kaj plena de
trompo, kiel li povas porti la flavan robon?” Kiu ajn estas mastro de
sia propra naturo, Brila, klara kaj vera, Li eble portos la flavan
robon. “ “La kolero neniam malaperos tiel longe, kiel pensoj de
rankoro estas en la menso karaj. Kolero malaperos tuj kiam pensoj pri
rankoro estas forgesitaj. “
“Via korpo estas valora. I estas nia veturilo por vekiĝi. Traktu ĝin zorge. ”-Buddha
“Ĉar
baldaŭ la korpo estas forĵetita, do kion ĝi sentas? Senutila
lignotabulo, ĝi kuŝas sur la tero, do kion ĝi scias? Via plej malbona
malamiko ne povas damaĝi vin tiel kiel viajn proprajn pensojn,
neglektitaj. Sed iam regita, neniu povas helpi vin tiel, eĉ via patro aŭ
via patrino. “
“Oni devas strebi kompreni, kio estas sub la suferoj kaj malsanoj - kaj celi sanon kaj bonfarton dum ĝi gajnas la vojon.”
“Se
vi estas sufiĉe kvieta, vi aŭdos la fluon de la universo. Vi sentos
ĝian ritmon. Iru kun ĉi tiu fluo. Estu feliĉa feliĉo. Meditado estas
ŝlosilo. “
Budho Citas pri Paco
“Pli ol ol kavaj vortoj, estas unu vorto, kiu alportas pacon.” -Buddha
“Paco venas de interne. Ne serĉu ĝin sen ĝi. “
“Tiuj, kiuj havas malagrablaĵojn, certe trovos pacon.”
“Devas esti malbona por ke bono povu pruvi sian purecon super ĝi. “
“Konkeri sin estas pli granda tasko ol konkeri aliajn.”
“La
tuta sekreto de ekzisto ne havas timon. Neniam timu, kio fariĝos de vi,
dependu de neniu. Nur la momento, kiam vi malakceptas ĉiun helpon, vi
estas liberigita. “
“Metu vian koron en farado de bono. Faru ĝin plurfoje kaj vi estos plena de ĝojo. ”-Buddha
“Ĉio, kiu havas komencon, havas finon. Pacigu vin kun tio kaj ĉio estos bona. “
“La radiko de sufero estas alligitaĵo.”
Budho Citaĵoj pri Spiriteco
“Vi ne povas vojaĝi laŭ la vojo ĝis vi fariĝis la vojo mem.”
“Tri aferoj ne povas esti longe kaŝitaj: la suno, la luno kaj la vero.” -Buddha
“La sola vera fiasko en la vivo estas ne esti fidela al la plej bona, kiun oni scias.”
“Puro aŭ malpureco dependas de si mem. Neniu povas purigi alian. “
“Tamen multaj sanktaj vortoj, kiujn vi legas, kvankam multaj vi parolas, kian bonon ili faros al vi, se vi ne agos kontraŭ ili?”
“Se vi lumigas lampon por iu, ĝi ankaŭ heligos vian vojon.” -Buddha
“Se ni povus vidi la miraklon de unu sola floro klare, nia tuta vivo ŝanĝiĝus. “
“Tiuj, kiuj malsukcesis pri la vero, maltrafis la vivon.”
“En aparta kuŝas la plej granda mizero de la mondo; en kompatemo kuŝas la vera vera forto de la mondo. “
“Se vi ne trovos iun, kiu subtenos vin sur la spirita vojo, iru sola. Estas nenia kunuleco kun la nematurulo. “
“Laboru vian propran savon. Ne dependu de aliaj. “
“Tamen multaj sanktaj vortoj, kiujn vi legas, kvankam multaj vi parolas, kian bonon ili faros al vi, se vi ne faros
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ymYkK5HlUwU Top 22 Gautama Buddha Quotes on Life, Peace and Mindfulness vivek kumar Published on Oct 23, 2017 Best 22 Gautama Buddha inspirational thoughts on Life, Meditation, Peace and Spirituality. ……………………. #topbuddhaquotes Category Howto & Style
Best 22 Gautama Buddha inspirational thoughts on Life, Meditation, Peace and Spirituality. …………………….…
http://www.orgsites.com/oh/awakenedone/
31) Klassikaline eesti- klassikaline eesti keel,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Järgmised 108 Buddha hinnapakkumist kehastavad vaimse juhi rõhku kaastunnet, rahu ja õnne.
Buddha tsitaadid elust
„Parem on ennast vallutada kui tuhat lahingut võita. Siis on võit sinu oma. Seda ei saa sinult võtta. ”-Buddha
„Kui sa teadsid, mida ma tean, et sa annad, siis ei lase ühel söögikorral ilma seda mingil viisil jagada.”
“Õpi seda veest: valju pritsib oja, kuid ookeanide sügavus on rahulik.”
„Ma ei näe kunagi seda, mida on tehtud; Ma näen ainult seda, mida veel teha tuleb. ” “Sa kaotad ainult selle, mida sa kinni jäävad.”
„Minevik on juba kadunud, tulevik pole veel siin. Teil on vaid üks hetk, et elada. ”
“Probleem on, sa arvad, et teil on aega.”
„Kui te kõndite ja sööte ja reisite, olge seal, kus sa oled. Vastasel juhul jääte enamiku oma elust maha. ”-Buddha
„Teie töö on avastada oma tööd ja siis kogu oma südamega, et anda sellele endale.”
„Uskuge
midagi, olenemata sellest, kus te seda lugesite või kes seda ütlesid,
olenemata sellest, kas ma olen seda öelnud, välja arvatud juhul, kui ta
nõustub teie enda ja oma mõistusega.”
“Keel nagu terav nuga … tapab ilma vere tõmbamata.”
„Õpetage seda kolmekordset tõde kõigile: helde süda, lahke kõne ja teenimise ja kaastunde elu on inimkonna uuendamise asjad.”
„Iga inimene on tema enda tervise või haiguse autor.” -Buddha
“Valetamisest hoidumine on sisuliselt tervislik.”
„Vältige kurja tegusid, sest inimene, kes armastab elu, väldib mürki.”
Buddha tsitaadid meditatsiooni kohta
“Viha viimine on nagu mürgine joomine ja teine inimene sureb.”
„Mis sa arvad, sa muutud. Mis te tunnete, meelitad. Mida te kujutate, loote.
„Meditatsioon
toob tarkust; meditatsiooni puudumine jätab teadmatuse. Tea hästi, mis
viib teid edasi ja mis sind tagasi hoiab ning valib tee, mis viib
tarkuse juurde. ”-Buddha
„Tõe poole on võimalik teha ainult kaks viga; ei lähe kogu tee ja ei käivitu. “
„Keegi ei päästa meid, vaid ise. Keegi ei saa ja keegi ei saa. Me ise peame kõndima. ”
„Kui
inimese mõtted on mudased, kui ta on hoolimatu ja täis pettust, siis
kuidas ta võib kanda kollast tooni? Kes iganes on oma olemuse
meisterlik, särav, selge ja tõeline, võib ta tõesti kanda ka kollast
riiet. “ „Viha ei kao kunagi nii kaua, kui mõtetes pahameelt mõtlevad. Viha kaob kohe, kui pahameeltest unustatakse. “
„Teie keha on väärtuslik. See on meie ärkamisauto. Ravige seda ettevaatlikult. ”-Buddha
„Sest
peagi keha ära visatakse, siis mida see tunneb? Kasutamatu puukalk, see
asub maapinnal, siis mida see teab? Teie halvim vaenlane ei saa teid
kahjustada nii palju kui teie enda mõtted, valvamata. Aga kui üks on
õppinud, ei saa keegi sind nii palju aidata, isegi mitte oma isa ega
ema. ”
„Peaksime püüdma mõista, mis kannab kannatusi ja haigusi, ning püüdlema tee poole tervise ja heaolu poole.”
„Kui
oled piisavalt vaikne, kuulete universumi voolu. Sa tunned selle rütmi.
Mine selle vooluga. Õnn on ees. Meditatsioon on võti. “
Buddha tsitaadid rahu kohta
“Parem kui tuhat õõnes sõna on üks sõna, mis toob rahu.” -Buddha
„Rahu pärineb seestpoolt. Ärge otsige seda ilma. ”
“Need, kes on vabad pahameeltest, leiavad kindlasti rahu.”
„Seal peab olema kurjus, et hea saaks tõestada selle puhtust. “
“Enese vallutamiseks on suurem ülesanne kui teiste vallutamine.”
„Kogu
eksistentsi saladus pole hirmuta. Ärge kunagi kartke, mis sinust saab,
ei sõltu keegi. Ainult hetk, mil te kõik abi tagasi lükate, vabaneb. ”
„Seadke oma süda heale. Tehke seda ikka ja jälle ja te olete täis rõõmu. ”-Buddha
„Kõik, millel on algus, on lõppenud. Tehke oma rahu sellega ja kõik on hästi. “
„Kannatuste juur on arestimine.”
Buddha tsitaadid vaimsusest
„Te ei saa teed mööda sõita, kuni olete saanud tee ise.”
„Kolm asja ei saa olla pikka aega peidetud: päike, kuu ja tõde.” -Buddha
„Ainus tõeline ebaõnnestumine elus ei ole mitte olla õige kõige paremale.”
„Puhtus või lisand sõltub iseendast. Keegi ei saa teist puhastada. ”
„Kuid palju lugeda kuuluvaid pühi sõnu, aga paljud, kellest sa räägid, mis hea tahtmine on, kui sa seda ei tee?
„Kui valgustate lambi kellegi jaoks, siis see ka teie teed valgustab.” -Buddha
„Kui me saaksime näha ühe lilli ime selgelt, muutuks kogu meie elu. “
“Need, kes ei ole tõe poole töötanud, on elamise eesmärgi ära võtnud.”
„Eraldatavuses on maailma suurim viletsus; kaastunde all peitub maailma tõeline tugevus. ”
„Kui te ei leia kedagi, kes teid vaimulikul teel toetaks, üksi. Puudub ebaküpsuse kaaslane. ”
„Töötage välja oma päästmine. Ära sõltu teistest. ”
„Paljud pühad sõnad, mida sa loed, aga paljud, kellest sa räägid, mida head teed teed, kui sa seda ei tee
32) Classical Filipino,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kReFGDDGn5Y
Lord Buddha - Animation Film - The Power of Life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kReFGDDGn5Y Lord Buddha - Animation Film - The Power of Life Geethanjali Kids - Rhymes and Stories Published on Jan 24, 2012
Lord Buddha - The Power of Life: Buddha reveals the power of love by
reforming Angulimala, a terrible killer. The calm and compassionate face
of the Buddha is known all over the world. Buddha was a spiritual
teacher of ancient India whose great ideas on freeing mankind from
sorrow and suffering form the basis of Buddhism.
Buddha was born in the sixth century B.C into a royal family. Known as
Siddhartha, he realized that human life was short and full of sadness.
He found out a path to Enlightenment and spiritual fulfillment. He was
then known as the distances teaching people about ?the MIDDLE PATH?, the
way to end to suffering. He taught the four Noble Truths of suffering,
cause of suffering, end of suffering, and the Path to do that Buddhism
offers hope and access to spiritual understanding and satisfaction to
everybody. Throughout the world today, people still follow the teaching
of the Buddha.
Lord Buddha - The Power of Life: Buddha reveals the power of love by reforming Angulimala, a terrible…
http://www.orgsites.com/oh/awakenedone/
Awakeness Practices
All 84,000 Khandas As Found in the Pali Suttas
Traditionally the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get
Awakeness. Maybe so; certainly the Buddha taught a large number of
practices that lead to Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue
those found in the Pali Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 1). There
are 3 sections:
The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I
received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of
Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided into 2,547 banawaras,
containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.
35) Klassike Frysktalich - Klassike Frysk,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
De folgjende 108 Buddha-quotes fertsjinje de geastlike lieder fan ‘e klam op freon, frede en lok.
Buddha Quotes on Life
“It is better om jo te feroverjen as te winnen tûzen klachten. Dan is de oerwinning jo. It kin net fan jo ôfnommen wurde. “-Buddha
“As jo wisten wat ik wit oer de krêft fan jo jaan soe jo gjin ien mealje trochgean sûnder dat it iens te dielen.”
“Lied dit út it wetter: Laitsje de beek sprutsen, mar de oseanen djippe rêstich.”
“Ik sjoch noait wat dien is; Ik sjoch allinich wat bliuwt. “ “Jo ferlieze allinich wat jo dogge.”
“It ferline is al fuort, de takomst is hjir noch net. Der is mar ien momint foar jo te libjen. “
“De problemen binne, tinkst dat jo tiid hawwe.”
“As jo hinnegean en ite en reizje, wêze wêr’t jo binne. Oars wurde jo it measte fan jo libben misse. “-Buddha
“Jo wurk is om jo wurk te ûntdekken en dan mei jo hert om jo te jaan.”
“Belje neat, hwêr’t jo it lêze, of wa’t it sein hat, as ik it sein haw, as it it net mei jo eigen reden en jo eigen sin fan ‘e sin is.”
“De tonge like in skerpe mûs … Kies sûnder bloed.”
“Learje dizze trije wierheid oan allegear: In genetysk hert, heilige spraak, en in leeftyd fan tsjinst en meilijen binne de dingen dy’t de minskens fernije.”
“Elke minske is de auteur fan syn eigen sûnens of sykte.” -Buddha
“Om it ligen te ûnderskieden is essentiel goed.”
“Misledigje ferkearde akten as in man dy’t it libben libbet, fergiftiget gif.”
Buddha Quotes op meditaasje
“Hâld op grime is as drinkgift en ferwachtet de oare persoan te stjerren.”
“Wat jo tinke, binne jo wurden. Wat jo fiele, lûke jo oan. Wat jo foarstelle, jo meitsje. “
“Meditaasje bringt wiisheid; Mankat fan meditaasje bliuwt ûnwittendheid. Kennis goed wat liedt jo foarút en wat hinget jo werom en kies de paad dy’t liedt ta wiisheid. “-Buddha
“Der binne mar twa mistkes dy’t men op ‘e wei nei de wierheid meitsje kin; net altyd gean en net begjinne. “
“Nimmen sil ús sparje, mar ússels. Nimmen kin en nimmen kin. Wy sels moatte it paad kuierje. “
“As in gedachte fan ‘e minske muddy is, as hy sûnder mis en folslein is, as hoe’t er it giele kroech drage kin? Wa’t master fan syn eigen natuer is, helder, dúdlik en wier, kin er it giele kroan opjaen. “ “Ferkrêft sil nea ferdwine, sa lang as gedachten fan ‘e fersterking binne yn’ e tin. Inkeler sil ferdwine, sa gau’t gedachten fan ferwidering binne fergetten. “
“Jo lichem is kostber. It is ús auto foar wekker. Behannelje it mei soarch. “-Buddha
“Foar al gau wurdt it lichem útlutsen, en wat fielt it? In nutteloos hout fan hout, it leit op ‘e grûn, Dan wat wit it? Jo minste fijân kin jo net skealigje As jo jo eigen tinzen binne, ûntslein. Mar ienris behearsket, Nimmen kin jo helpe helje, Net sels jo heit of mem. “
“Men moat strider wêze om te begripen wat de lijen en krêftigens ûnderlient - en doel op sûnens en wolwêzen, wylst se op it paad komme.”
“As jo rêstich genôch binne, hearre jo de stream fan it universum. Jo sille har ritme fiele. Gean mei dizze stream. Happiness leit foarút. Meditaasje is de kaai. “
Buddha Quotes on Peace
“Better as tûzen hoallwurden, is ien wurd dat frede bringt.” -Buddha
“Frede komt fan binnen. Doch net sykje. “
“Dyjingen dy’t fergees binne fan earbiedige tinzen binne geweldich frede.”
“Der moat kwea wêze, dat goed kin syn wierheid boppe it bewiisje. “
“Om jo te feroverjen is in gruttere opjefte as oaren oerwinning.”
“It hiele geheim fan it bestean is gjin eangst te hawwen. Fear noait wat fan jo wurde sil, ôfhinklik fan gjinien. Allinich it momint dat jo alle helpen ôfwize, binne jo frijsteld. “
“Set jo hert op goed te dwaan. Doch it enerverje en wer, en jo sille fereare wurde mei blidens. “-Buddha
“Alles dat in begjin hat hat in ein te meitsjen. Meitsje jo frede mei dat en allegear goed wêze. “
“De rôte fan it lijen is taheaksel.”
Buddha Quotes op Spiritualiteit
“Jo kinne it paad net reizje oant jo it paad sels wurden wurde.”
“Trije dingen kinne net lang ferburgen wêze: de sinne, de moanne en de wierheid.” -Buddha
“De iennichste echte skuld yn ‘t libben is net wier te wêzen foar de bêste.”
“Reinheid of ûnreplikheid hinget ôf fan sels. Nimmen kin de oare reinigje. “
“Mar in protte hillige wurden dy’t jo lêze, mar in soad dy’t jo prate, wat goed sille se jo dwaan As jo net akseare op har?”
“As jo in lampe foar in ljocht leare, sil it jo paad ek ferheegje.” -Buddha
“As wy it wûnder fan in iennige blom dúdlik sjogge, soe ús hiele libben feroarje. “
“Dyjingen dy’t net tsjin ‘e wierheid wurke hawwe hawwe it doel fan wenjen mis.”
“Yn ‘e ôfsûnderens leit de wrâld it grutste ellinde; yn meilijen leit de wiere krêft fan ‘e wrâld. “
“As jo gjinien fine om jo te stypjen op ‘e geastlike wei, gean allegearre. Der is gjin feriening mei de untwerp. “
“Wês jo eigen heil. Net ôfhinklik fan oaren. “
“Mar in protte hillige wurden dy’t jo lêze, mar in soad dy’t jo prate, wat goed sille se jo dwaan As jo dat net
36) Classical Galician-Clásico galego,
36) Galego clásico clásico galego, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
As seguintes 108 citas de Buda encarnan o énfasis do líder espiritual na compaixón, a paz e a felicidade.
Citas sobre a vida de Buda
“É mellor conquistarse a ti mesmo que gañar mil batallas. Entón a vitoria é túa. Non se pode sacar de ti. ”-Buddha
“Se sabías o que sei sobre o poder de darche, non deixarías pasar un só xantar sen compartilo dalgún xeito”.
“Aprende isto a partir do auga: o forte ruído, pero a profundidade dos océanos está tranquila.”
“Nunca vexo o que se fixo; Só vexo o que queda por facer. “ “Só perde o que se aferra.”
“O pasado xa desapareceu, o futuro aínda non está aquí. Hai só un momento para ti vivir. “
“O problema é que pensas que tes tempo.”
“Mentres andas e comas e viaxas, está onde estás. Se non, perderías a maior parte da túa vida. ”-Buddha
“O teu traballo é descubrir o teu traballo e logo con todo o teu corazón para entregarte.”
“Non
creo nada, non importa onde o leu, ou quen o dixo, non importa se o
dixen, a menos que estea de acordo coa súa propia razón e co seu propio
sentido común”.
“A lingua coma unha navalla afiada … Mata sen debuxar sangue.”
“Ensina
a esta tripla verdade a todos: un corazón xeneroso, un discurso amable e
unha vida de servizo e compaixón son as cousas que renovan a
humanidade”.
“Todo ser humano é o autor da súa propia saúde ou enfermidade”. -Buddha
“Absterse de mentir é esencialmente sa.”
“Evite as accións do mal como un home que ama a vida evita o veleno”.
Citas de Buda sobre meditación
“Manter a rabia é como beber veneno e esperar que a outra persoa morrese”.
“O que pensas, convérteo. O que sentes, atraes. O que imaxinas, creas. “
“A
meditación trae sabedoría; a falta de meditación deixa a ignorancia.
Coñeza ben o que o leva cara adiante e o que o retén e escolle o camiño
que leva á sabedoría. ”-Buddha
“Só hai dous erros que podemos facer no camiño da verdade; non ir todo o camiño e non comezar. “
“Ninguén nos salva senón nós. Ninguén pode e ninguén pode. Debemos camiñar por nós mesmos. ”
“Se
os pensamentos dun home son fanáticos, se é imprudente e cheo de
falacia, ¿como pode levar a túnica amarela? Quen sexa mestre da súa
propia natureza, brillante, claro e certo, pode levar a túnica amarela. “ “A
rabia nunca desaparecerá mentres os pensamentos do resentimento estean
na mente. A rabia desaparecerá tan pronto como os pensamentos de
resentimento son esquecidos. “
“O teu corpo é precioso. É o noso vehículo para espertar. Trata con coidado. ”-Buddha
“Pronto
se descarta o corpo, entón que sente? Un tronco de madeira inútil,
atópase no chan, entón que sabe? O seu peor inimigo non pode prexudicalo
tanto como os seus propios pensamentos, desprotexidos. Pero unha vez
dominado, ninguén pode axudarche, nin o teu pai nin a túa nai ”.
“Débese
esforzarse por entender o que subxace os sufrimentos e as enfermidades -
e apuntar cara á saúde e ao benestar mentres gaña no camiño”.
“Se
estás bastante tranquilo, escoitarás o fluxo do universo. Sentirás o
seu ritmo. Vaia con este fluxo. A felicidade está á fronte. A meditación
é fundamental. “
Citas de Buda sobre a paz
“Mellor que mil palabras ocultas, é unha palabra que trae paz”. -Buddha
“A paz vén de dentro. Non o busques. “
“Aqueles que están libres de pensamentos resentidos seguramente atopan a paz.”
“Ten que haber mal para que o ben poida demostrar a súa pureza por encima del. “
“Vencer a si mesmo é unha tarefa maior que a conquista doutros.”
“Todo
o segredo da existencia non ten medo. Nunca teñas medo de que che fará
de ti, depende de ninguén. Só o momento en que rexeitas toda a axuda
estás libre. “
“Pon o corazón en facer o ben. Faino unha e outra vez e estarás cheo de alegría. -Buddha
“Todo o que ten un comezo ten un final. Paxa con iso e todo estará ben. “
“A raíz do sufrimento é o apego”.
Citas de Buda sobre espiritualidade
“Non podes percorrer o camiño ata que se converteu no camiño propio.”
“Tres cousas non se poden ocultar por moito tempo: o sol, a lúa ea verdade.” -Buddha
“O único fracaso real na vida é non ser fiel ao mellor que sabe.”
“A pureza ou a impureza depende de si mesmo. Ninguén pode purificar outro. “
“Non obstante moitas palabras sagradas que leu, por moito que falades, que boas faránvos se non actúades sobre elas?”
“Se acende unha lámpada para alguén, tamén iluminará o teu camiño.” -Buddha
“Se puidésemos ver claramente o milagre dunha soa flor, toda a nosa vida cambiaría. “
“Os que non conseguiron traballar para a verdade perderon o propósito de vivir.”
“Na separación reside a maior miseria do mundo; en compaixón está a verdadeira forza do mundo. “
“Se non atopas a ninguén que te apoie no camiño espiritual, anda só. Non hai compañerismo coa inmadura. “
“Desenvolve a túa propia salvación. Non dependa dos demais. “
“Sen embargo moitas palabras sagradas que leu, por moito que falades, que boas te fan se non
35) Classical Frisian- Klassike Frysk,
35) Klassike Frysktalich - Klassike Frysk,
De folgjende 108 Buddha-quotes fertsjinje de geastlike lieder fan ‘e klam op freon, frede en lok.
Buddha Quotes on Life
“It
is better om jo te feroverjen as te winnen tûzen klachten. Dan is de
oerwinning jo. It kin net fan jo ôfnommen wurde. “-Buddha
“As jo wisten wat ik wit oer de krêft fan jo jaan soe jo gjin ien mealje trochgean sûnder dat it iens te dielen.”
“Lied dit út it wetter: Laitsje de beek sprutsen, mar de oseanen djippe rêstich.”
“Ik sjoch noait wat dien is; Ik sjoch allinich wat bliuwt. “ “Jo ferlieze allinich wat jo dogge.”
“It ferline is al fuort, de takomst is hjir noch net. Der is mar ien momint foar jo te libjen. “
“De problemen binne, tinkst dat jo tiid hawwe.”
“As jo hinnegean en ite en reizje, wêze wêr’t jo binne. Oars wurde jo it measte fan jo libben misse. “-Buddha
“Jo wurk is om jo wurk te ûntdekken en dan mei jo hert om jo te jaan.”
“Belje
neat, hwêr’t jo it lêze, of wa’t it sein hat, as ik it sein haw, as it
it net mei jo eigen reden en jo eigen sin fan ‘e sin is.”
“De tonge like in skerpe mûs … Kies sûnder bloed.”
“Learje
dizze trije wierheid oan allegear: In genetysk hert, heilige spraak, en
in leeftyd fan tsjinst en meilijen binne de dingen dy’t de minskens
fernije.”
“Elke minske is de auteur fan syn eigen sûnens of sykte.” -Buddha
“Om it ligen te ûnderskieden is essentiel goed.”
“Misledigje ferkearde akten as in man dy’t it libben libbet, fergiftiget gif.”
Buddha Quotes op meditaasje
“Hâld op grime is as drinkgift en ferwachtet de oare persoan te stjerren.”
“Wat jo tinke, binne jo wurden. Wat jo fiele, lûke jo oan. Wat jo foarstelle, jo meitsje. “
“Meditaasje
bringt wiisheid; Mankat fan meditaasje bliuwt ûnwittendheid. Kennis
goed wat liedt jo foarút en wat hinget jo werom en kies de paad dy’t
liedt ta wiisheid. “-Buddha
“Der binne mar twa mistkes dy’t men op ‘e wei nei de wierheid meitsje kin; net altyd gean en net begjinne. “
“Nimmen sil ús sparje, mar ússels. Nimmen kin en nimmen kin. Wy sels moatte it paad kuierje. “
“As
in gedachte fan ‘e minske muddy is, as hy sûnder mis en folslein is, as
hoe’t er it giele kroech drage kin? Wa’t master fan syn eigen natuer
is, helder, dúdlik en wier, kin er it giele kroan opjaen. “ “Ferkrêft
sil nea ferdwine, sa lang as gedachten fan ‘e fersterking binne yn’ e
tin. Inkeler sil ferdwine, sa gau’t gedachten fan ferwidering binne
fergetten. “
“Jo lichem is kostber. It is ús auto foar wekker. Behannelje it mei soarch. “-Buddha
“Foar
al gau wurdt it lichem útlutsen, en wat fielt it? In nutteloos hout fan
hout, it leit op ‘e grûn, Dan wat wit it? Jo minste fijân kin jo net
skealigje As jo jo eigen tinzen binne, ûntslein. Mar ienris behearsket,
Nimmen kin jo helpe helje, Net sels jo heit of mem. “
“Men moat
strider wêze om te begripen wat de lijen en krêftigens ûnderlient - en
doel op sûnens en wolwêzen, wylst se op it paad komme.”
“As jo
rêstich genôch binne, hearre jo de stream fan it universum. Jo sille har
ritme fiele. Gean mei dizze stream. Happiness leit foarút. Meditaasje
is de kaai. “
Buddha Quotes on Peace
“Better as tûzen hoallwurden, is ien wurd dat frede bringt.” -Buddha
“Frede komt fan binnen. Doch net sykje. “
“Dyjingen dy’t fergees binne fan earbiedige tinzen binne geweldich frede.”
“Der moat kwea wêze, dat goed kin syn wierheid boppe it bewiisje. “
“Om jo te feroverjen is in gruttere opjefte as oaren oerwinning.”
“It
hiele geheim fan it bestean is gjin eangst te hawwen. Fear noait wat
fan jo wurde sil, ôfhinklik fan gjinien. Allinich it momint dat jo alle
helpen ôfwize, binne jo frijsteld. “
“Set jo hert op goed te dwaan. Doch it enerverje en wer, en jo sille fereare wurde mei blidens. “-Buddha
“Alles dat in begjin hat hat in ein te meitsjen. Meitsje jo frede mei dat en allegear goed wêze. “
“De rôte fan it lijen is taheaksel.”
Buddha Quotes op Spiritualiteit
“Jo kinne it paad net reizje oant jo it paad sels wurden wurde.”
“Trije dingen kinne net lang ferburgen wêze: de sinne, de moanne en de wierheid.” -Buddha
“De iennichste echte skuld yn ‘t libben is net wier te wêzen foar de bêste.”
“Reinheid of ûnreplikheid hinget ôf fan sels. Nimmen kin de oare reinigje. “
“Mar in protte hillige wurden dy’t jo lêze, mar in soad dy’t jo prate, wat goed sille se jo dwaan As jo net akseare op har?”
“As jo in lampe foar in ljocht leare, sil it jo paad ek ferheegje.” -Buddha
“As wy it wûnder fan in iennige blom dúdlik sjogge, soe ús hiele libben feroarje. “
“Dyjingen dy’t net tsjin ‘e wierheid wurke hawwe hawwe it doel fan wenjen mis.”
“Yn ‘e ôfsûnderens leit de wrâld it grutste ellinde; yn meilijen leit de wiere krêft fan ‘e wrâld. “
“As jo gjinien fine om jo te stypjen op ‘e geastlike wei, gean allegearre. Der is gjin feriening mei de untwerp. “
“Wês jo eigen heil. Net ôfhinklik fan oaren. “
“Mar in protte hillige wurden dy’t jo lêze, mar in soad dy’t jo prate, wat goed sille se jo dwaan As jo dat net
36) Classical Galician-Clásico galego,
36) Galego clásico clásico galego, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
As seguintes 108 citas de Buda encarnan o énfasis do líder espiritual na compaixón, a paz e a felicidade.
Citas sobre a vida de Buda
“É mellor conquistarse a ti mesmo que gañar mil batallas. Entón a vitoria é túa. Non se pode sacar de ti. ”-Buddha
“Se sabías o que sei sobre o poder de darche, non deixarías pasar un só xantar sen compartilo dalgún xeito”.
“Aprende isto a partir do auga: o forte ruído, pero a profundidade dos océanos está tranquila.”
“Nunca vexo o que se fixo; Só vexo o que queda por facer. “ “Só perde o que se aferra.”
“O pasado xa desapareceu, o futuro aínda non está aquí. Hai só un momento para ti vivir. “
“O problema é que pensas que tes tempo.”
“Mentres andas e comas e viaxas, está onde estás. Se non, perderías a maior parte da túa vida. ”-Buddha
“O teu traballo é descubrir o teu traballo e logo con todo o teu corazón para entregarte.”
“Non
creo nada, non importa onde o leu, ou quen o dixo, non importa se o
dixen, a menos que estea de acordo coa súa propia razón e co seu propio
sentido común”.
“A lingua coma unha navalla afiada … Mata sen debuxar sangue.”
“Ensina
a esta tripla verdade a todos: un corazón xeneroso, un discurso amable e
unha vida de servizo e compaixón son as cousas que renovan a
humanidade”.
“Todo ser humano é o autor da súa propia saúde ou enfermidade”. -Buddha
“Absterse de mentir é esencialmente sa.”
“Evite as accións do mal como un home que ama a vida evita o veleno”.
Citas de Buda sobre meditación
“Manter a rabia é como beber veneno e esperar que a outra persoa morrese”.
“O que pensas, convérteo. O que sentes, atraes. O que imaxinas, creas. “
“A
meditación trae sabedoría; a falta de meditación deixa a ignorancia.
Coñeza ben o que o leva cara adiante e o que o retén e escolle o camiño
que leva á sabedoría. ”-Buddha
“Só hai dous erros que podemos facer no camiño da verdade; non ir todo o camiño e non comezar. “
“Ninguén nos salva senón nós. Ninguén pode e ninguén pode. Debemos camiñar por nós mesmos. ”
“Se
os pensamentos dun home son fanáticos, se é imprudente e cheo de
falacia, ¿como pode levar a túnica amarela? Quen sexa mestre da súa
propia natureza, brillante, claro e certo, pode levar a túnica amarela. “ “A
rabia nunca desaparecerá mentres os pensamentos do resentimento estean
na mente. A rabia desaparecerá tan pronto como os pensamentos de
resentimento son esquecidos. “
“O teu corpo é precioso. É o noso vehículo para espertar. Trata con coidado. ”-Buddha
“Pronto
se descarta o corpo, entón que sente? Un tronco de madeira inútil,
atópase no chan, entón que sabe? O seu peor inimigo non pode prexudicalo
tanto como os seus propios pensamentos, desprotexidos. Pero unha vez
dominado, ninguén pode axudarche, nin o teu pai nin a túa nai ”.
“Débese
esforzarse por entender o que subxace os sufrimentos e as enfermidades -
e apuntar cara á saúde e ao benestar mentres gaña no camiño”.
“Se
estás bastante tranquilo, escoitarás o fluxo do universo. Sentirás o
seu ritmo. Vaia con este fluxo. A felicidade está á fronte. A meditación
é fundamental. “
Citas de Buda sobre a paz
“Mellor que mil palabras ocultas, é unha palabra que trae paz”. -Buddha
“A paz vén de dentro. Non o busques. “
“Aqueles que están libres de pensamentos resentidos seguramente atopan a paz.”
“Ten que haber mal para que o ben poida demostrar a súa pureza por encima del. “
“Vencer a si mesmo é unha tarefa maior que a conquista doutros.”
“Todo
o segredo da existencia non ten medo. Nunca teñas medo de que che fará
de ti, depende de ninguén. Só o momento en que rexeitas toda a axuda
estás libre. “
“Pon o corazón en facer o ben. Faino unha e outra vez e estarás cheo de alegría. -Buddha
“Todo o que ten un comezo ten un final. Paxa con iso e todo estará ben. “
“A raíz do sufrimento é o apego”.
Citas de Buda sobre espiritualidade
“Non podes percorrer o camiño ata que se converteu no camiño propio.”
“Tres cousas non se poden ocultar por moito tempo: o sol, a lúa ea verdade.” -Buddha
“O único fracaso real na vida é non ser fiel ao mellor que sabe.”
“A pureza ou a impureza depende de si mesmo. Ninguén pode purificar outro. “
“Non obstante moitas palabras sagradas que leu, por moito que falades, que boas faránvos se non actúades sobre elas?”
“Se acende unha lámpada para alguén, tamén iluminará o teu camiño.” -Buddha
“Se puidésemos ver claramente o milagre dunha soa flor, toda a nosa vida cambiaría. “
“Os que non conseguiron traballar para a verdade perderon o propósito de vivir.”
“Na separación reside a maior miseria do mundo; en compaixón está a verdadeira forza do mundo. “
“Se non atopas a ninguén que te apoie no camiño espiritual, anda só. Non hai compañerismo coa inmadura. “
“Desenvolve a túa propia salvación. Non dependa dos demais. “
“Sen embargo moitas palabras sagradas que leu, por moito que falades, que boas te fan se non
37) Classical Georgian-კლასიკური ქართული,
37) კლასიკური ქართული-კლასიკური ქართული,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
108 ბუდას ციტატების შემდეგ სულიერი ლიდერის ყურადღება გამახვილებულია თანაგრძნობა, მშვიდობა და ბედნიერება.
ბუდა შეთავაზებები ცხოვრებაზე
“უმჯობესია დაიპყრო თავს, ვიდრე ათასი ბრძოლის მოგება. მაშინ გამარჯვება შენია. ეს არ შეიძლება იყოს თქვენგან “
“თუ იცოდით, რა ვიცი მე იმის შესახებ, რომ გაწვდით, არც ერთ კურსს არ დავუშვებთ, რომ გაზიარების გარეშე.”
“ისწავლე ეს წყალი: ხმამაღალი გაჩნდა ბუჩქი, მაგრამ ოკეანეების სიღრმე მშვიდი”.
“მე არასოდეს მინახავს რა გაკეთდა; მე მხოლოდ ვხედავ, რაც უნდა გაკეთდეს “. “თქვენ მხოლოდ კარგავენ იმას, რაც შენზე მიდიხარ.”
“წარსული უკვე წავიდა, მომავალი არ არის აქ. მხოლოდ ერთი მომენტია, რომ იცხოვრო “.
“უბედურებაა, ფიქრობთ, რომ დრო გაქვთ”.
“როგორც
თქვენ ფეხით და ჭამა და გამგზავრება, იქნება, სადაც ხართ. წინააღმდეგ
შემთხვევაში, შენს ცხოვრებაზე უმეტესობა გამოტოვებთ “(ბუდა
“შენი საქმეა თქვენი საქმის შესწავლა და შემდეგ მთელი გულით მისცეს თავი.”
“გჯერა
არაფერი, არ აქვს მნიშვნელობა, სადაც წაიკითხე, ან ვინ თქვა, არ აქვს
მნიშვნელობა თუ არ გითხარით, თუ არ ეთანხმებით საკუთარ აზრს და საკუთარ
საერთო აზრს”.
“ენა, როგორც მკვეთრი დანა … კლავს გარეშე ხატვის სისხლი.”
“ასწავლე
ეს სამმაგი ჭეშმარიტება ყველასთვის: გულუხვი გული, კეთილი სიტყვები და
სამსახურისა და თანაგრძნობა არის ის, რაც კაცობრიობას განაახლებს”.
“ყოველი ადამიანი არის საკუთარი ჯანმრთელობის ან დაავადების ავტორი” (ბუდა)
“ტყუისგან თავი შეიკავოს არსებითად ჯანსაღი.”
“თავიდან ავიცილოთ ბოროტი საქმეები, როგორც ადამიანი, რომელიც უყვარს სიცოცხლეს თავს არიდებს შხამი”.
Buddha შეთავაზებები meditation
“რისხვას ჰოლდინგი ჰგავს სასუნთქი შხამს და ვეღარ მოკვდება სხვა ადამიანი.
“რას ფიქრობთ, ხარ? რას გრძნობ, თქვენ მოზიდვა. რას წარმოგიდგენთ, შენ შექმნა. “
“მედიტაცია
მოაქვს სიბრძნე; მედიტაციის ნაკლებობა იგნორირებულია. კარგად იცი, რა
წინსვლისკენ მიჰყავს და რა უკავშირდება შენს უკან და აირჩიე გზა, რომელიც
სიბრძნეს მივყავართ “(ბუდა)
“არსებობს მხოლოდ ორი შეცდომა, რომელსაც შეუძლია სიმართლისკენ მიმავალ გზაზე გასვლა. არ მიდის ყველა გზა და არ იწყება “.
“არავინ იხსნის us მაგრამ საკუთარ თავს. ვერავინ და არავის შეუძლია. ჩვენ თვითონ უნდა ვიაროთ გზა “.
“თუ
ადამიანის აზრები გაბრწყინდება, თუ ის უგუნური და სავსეა მოტყუებით, როგორ
შეუძლია მას ყვითელი კვართი? ვინც თავისი ბუნების ოსტატია, ნათელია,
ნათელი და ჭეშმარიტია, მან შეიძლება ყვითელი კვართის ყურძენი ჩაიცროს “. “გაბრაზება
არასდროს არ გაქრება, რადგან უკმაყოფილების ფიქრები გონებაში
დამსახურებაა. გაბრაზება გაქრება მხოლოდ მაშინ, როცა უკმაყოფილების ფიქრები
დავიწყებულია. “
“თქვენი სხეული ძვირფასია. ეს არის ჩვენი მანქანა გამოღვიძება. მკურნალობა მასთან ერთად. “-ბუდა
“მალე
სხეული უგულებელყოფილია, მაშინ რას გრძნობ? ხის უსარგებლო ხე, ის მიწაზე
მდებარეობს, მაშინ რა იცის? შენი ყველაზე ცუდი მტერი ვერ დააზიანებს თქვენ,
როგორც თქვენი საკუთარი აზრები, დაუცველი. მაგრამ ერთხელ აითვისა, ვერავინ
შეძლებს დაგეხმაროთ, არც თქვენი მამა და არც შენი დედა. “
“უნდა ეცადოს გაიგოს, თუ რა განიცდის ტანჯვას და დაავადებებს - და მიზნად ისახავს ჯანმრთელობისა და კეთილდღეობისკენ მიმავალ გზას.”
“თუ
მშვიდად ხარ, სამყაროს ნაკადი მოისმენ. თქვენ იგრძნობთ მისი რიტმი.
წავიდეთ ამ ნაკადთან. ბედნიერება წინ არის. მედიტაცია არის გასაღები. “
ბუდა შეთავაზებები მშვიდობაზე
“უკეთესია, ვიდრე ათასი ღრუ სიტყვები, არის ერთი სიტყვა, რომელიც მშვიდობას მოაქვს” (ბუდა
“მშვიდობა მოდის შიგნიდან. ნუ ეძებთ გარეშე. “
“ვინც უკმაყოფილონი არიან, მშვიდობას პოულობენ”.
“უნდა იყოს ბოროტი, რომ კარგი შეუძლია დაამტკიცოს მისი სიწმინდეს ზემოთ. “
“დაიპყროს თავი უფრო დიდი ამოცანა, ვიდრე სხვების დაპყრობა.”
“მთელი
საიდუმლო არ არის შიში. არასოდეს ეშინია, რა მოხდება თქვენზე,
დამოკიდებული არავინ. მხოლოდ იმ მომენტში, რომელსაც უარი ეთქვა ყველა
დახმარების გათავისუფლებაზე “.
“გაახარეთ გულში კარგი. ისევ და ისევ ხარ და სიხარულით ივსება “(ბუდა)
“ყველაფერი, რაც დასაწყისია, აქვს დასასრული. გაახარეთ მშვიდობა და ყველაფერი კარგად იქნება “.
“ტანჯვის ფესვი არის დანართი.”
ბუდას ციტატები სულიერების შესახებ
“გზა ვერ გაატარებ, სანამ გზა არ გაქვს”.
“სამი რამ არ შეიძლება იყოს ხანგრძლივი ფარული: მზე, მთვარე და ჭეშმარიტება”
“ერთადერთი რეალური მარცხი ცხოვრებაში არ უნდა იყოს ჭეშმარიტი საუკეთესო იცის.”
“სისუფთავე ან impurity დამოკიდებულია საკუთარ თავზე. ვერავინ ვერავინ გაწმენდას. “
“თუმცა ბევრი წმიდა სიტყვები წაიკითხე, თუმცა ბევრს ლაპარაკობ, რა კარგი იქნება ისინი, თუ არ იმოქმედებთ მათზე?”
“თუ ვინმესთვის ნათურა გაატარებს, ის გეპყრობს თქვენს გზას” (ბუდა)
“თუ ერთი ყვავილის სასწაული ვნახეთ, ნათელია, რომ მთელი ცხოვრება შეცვლილია. “
“ისინი, ვინც ჭეშმარიტებისკენ ვერ მოქმედებდნენ, ცოცხალი ცხოვრების მიზანი არ გაუშვეს”.
“განცალკევებულ მდგომარეობაშია მსოფლიოში ყველაზე დიდი უბედურება; თანაგრძნობითაა მსოფლიოს ნამდვილი ძალა. “
“თუ არავინ პოულობთ სულიერ გზაზე მხარს, მარტო ფეხით. არ არსებობს companionship გაუაზრებელი. “
“გაითავისე შენი საკუთარი ხსნა. არ არის დამოკიდებული სხვები. “
“თუმცა ბევრი წმიდა სიტყვა წაიკითხე, თუმცა ბევრს ლაპარაკობთ, რა კარგი იქნება ისინი, თუ არა
38) Classical German- Klassisches Deutsch,
https://www.turbosquid.com/
38) Klassisches Deutsch,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Die folgenden 108 Buddha-Zitate verkörpern die Betonung des spirituellen Leiters auf Mitgefühl, Frieden und Glück.
Buddha-Zitate über das Leben
„Es
ist besser, sich selbst zu erobern, als tausend Schlachten zu gewinnen.
Dann liegt der Sieg bei Ihnen. Es kann dir nicht genommen werden.
“-Buddha
„Wenn du wüsstest, was ich über die Kraft des Gebens
weiß, würdest du keine einzige Mahlzeit verstreichen lassen, ohne sie
auf irgendeine Weise zu teilen.“
„Lerne das aus dem Wasser: Laut plätschert der Bach, aber die Tiefe der Ozeane ist ruhig.“
„Ich sehe nie, was getan wurde. Ich sehe nur, was noch zu tun ist. “ “Du verlierst nur, woran du hängst.”
„Die Vergangenheit ist schon vorbei, die Zukunft ist noch nicht da. Sie haben nur einen Moment Zeit zu leben. “
“Das Problem ist, Sie denken, Sie haben Zeit.”
„Wenn du gehst und isst und reist, sei da, wo du bist. Sonst wirst du den größten Teil deines Lebens vermissen. “-Buddha
“Ihre Arbeit ist es, Ihre Arbeit zu entdecken und sich dann von ganzem Herzen ihr hinzugeben.”
“Glauben
Sie nichts, egal wo Sie es lesen oder wer es gesagt hat, egal ob ich es
gesagt habe, es sei denn, es stimmt mit Ihrer eigenen Vernunft und
Ihrem eigenen gesunden Menschenverstand überein.”
“Die Zunge wie ein scharfes Messer … Tötet, ohne Blut zu ziehen.”
“Lehren
Sie diese dreifache Wahrheit allen: Ein großzügiges Herz, eine
freundliche Rede und ein Leben in Dienst und Mitgefühl sind die Dinge,
die die Menschheit erneuern.”
“Jeder Mensch ist der Urheber seiner eigenen Gesundheit oder Krankheit.” - Buddha
“Sich vom Lügen zu enthalten, ist im Wesentlichen gesund.”
“Vermeiden Sie böse Taten, wie ein Mann, der das Leben liebt, Gift vermeidet.”
Buddha-Zitate über Meditation
“An Wut festzuhalten ist wie Gift zu trinken und zu erwarten, dass die andere Person stirbt.”
“Was glaubst Du, was Du wirst. Was du fühlst, ziehst du an. Was du dir vorstellst, erschaffst du. “
„Meditation
bringt Weisheit; Mangel an Meditation hinterlässt Unwissenheit. Wisse
genau, was dich nach vorne führt und was dich zurückhält, und wähle den
Weg, der zur Weisheit führt. “- Buddha
„Es gibt nur zwei Fehler, die man auf dem Weg zur Wahrheit machen kann. nicht den ganzen Weg gehen und nicht anfangen. “
„Niemand außer uns selbst rettet uns. Niemand kann und niemand darf. Wir müssen selbst den Weg gehen. “
“Wenn
die Gedanken eines Mannes matschig sind, wenn er rücksichtslos und
voller Betrug ist, wie kann er die gelbe Robe tragen? Wer auch immer
Herr seiner eigenen Natur ist, hell, klar und wahr, der kann in der Tat
das gelbe Gewand tragen. “ „Ärger wird niemals verschwinden, solange
der Verstand Gedanken an Ressentiments hegt. Die Wut wird verschwinden,
sobald die Gedanken an Ressentiments vergessen sind. “
„Dein Körper ist kostbar. Es ist unser Fahrzeug zum Erwachen. Behandle es mit Sorgfalt. “-Buddha
„Bald
wird der Körper weggeworfen. Was fühlt er sich dann an? Ein nutzloses
Holzstück, es liegt auf dem Boden. Was weiß es dann? Dein schlimmster
Feind kann dir nicht so viel Schaden zufügen wie deine eigenen Gedanken,
unbewacht. Aber einmal gemeistert, kann dir niemand so viel helfen,
nicht einmal dein Vater oder deine Mutter. “
“Man sollte danach
streben, zu verstehen, was Leiden und Krankheiten zugrunde liegt - und
auf Gesundheit und Wohlbefinden abzielen, während man den Weg gewinnt.”
„Wenn
Sie ruhig genug sind, werden Sie den Fluss des Universums hören. Du
wirst seinen Rhythmus fühlen. Geh mit diesem Fluss. Das Glück liegt vor
uns. Meditation ist der Schlüssel. “
Buddha-Zitate über den Frieden
“Besser als tausend hohle Worte, ist ein Wort, das Frieden bringt.” - Buddha
„Frieden kommt von innen. Such es nicht ohne. “
“Diejenigen, die frei von ärgerlichen Gedanken sind, finden mit Sicherheit Frieden.”
„Es muss böse sein, damit das Gute seine Reinheit darüber beweisen kann. “
“Sich selbst zu erobern ist eine größere Aufgabe als andere zu erobern.”
„Das
ganze Geheimnis der Existenz ist, keine Angst zu haben. Fürchte
niemals, was aus dir werden wird, hänge von niemandem ab. Nur in dem
Moment, in dem Sie jede Hilfe ablehnen, sind Sie befreit. “
„Setze dein Herz darauf, Gutes zu tun. Tu es immer und immer wieder und du wirst von Freude erfüllt sein. “-Buddha
„Alles, was einen Anfang hat, hat ein Ende. Schließe deinen Frieden damit und alles wird gut. “
“Die Wurzel des Leidens ist Anhaftung.”
Buddha-Zitate über Spiritualität
„Du kannst den Weg nicht zurücklegen, bis du selbst zum Weg geworden bist.“
“Drei Dinge können nicht lange verborgen bleiben: die Sonne, der Mond und die Wahrheit.” - Buddha
“Der einzige wirkliche Misserfolg im Leben ist, nicht dem Besten zu entsprechen, den man kennt.”
„Reinheit oder Unreinheit hängt von sich selbst ab. Niemand kann einen anderen reinigen. “
“Wie viele heilige Worte du auch liest, wie viele du auch sprichst, was bringen sie dir, wenn du nicht auf sie einwirkst?”
“Wenn Sie eine Lampe für jemanden anzünden, wird es auch Ihren Weg erhellen.” -Buddha
„Wenn wir das Wunder einer einzelnen Blume deutlich sehen könnten, würde sich unser ganzes Leben verändern. “
“Diejenigen, die es versäumt haben, auf die Wahrheit hinzuarbeiten, haben den Sinn des Lebens verfehlt.”
“In der Getrenntheit liegt das größte Elend der Welt. im Mitgefühl liegt die wahre Stärke der Welt. “
„Wenn
Sie niemanden finden, der Sie auf dem spirituellen Weg unterstützt,
gehen Sie alleine. Es gibt keine Kameradschaft mit den Unreifen. “
„Erarbeite deine eigene Erlösung. Verlasse dich nicht auf andere. “
„Wie viele heilige Worte du auch liest, wie viele du auch sprichst, was bringen sie dir, wenn du es nicht tust?
See what Greek Nea (luka13) has discovered on Pinterest, the world’s biggest collection of ideas.
39) Κλασική Ελληνική-Κλασική English,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Οι παρακάτω 108 αποσπάσματα του Βούδα ενσαρκώνουν την έμφαση του πνευματικού ηγέτη στη συμπόνια, την ειρήνη και την ευτυχία.
Βούδα Αποσπάσματα για τη Ζωή
“Είναι
καλύτερο να κατακτήσετε τον εαυτό σας παρά να κερδίσετε χιλιάδες μάχες.
Στη συνέχεια, η νίκη είναι δική σας. Δεν μπορεί να ληφθεί από εσάς. “-
Μπούντχα
“Αν ξέρατε τι ξέρω για τη δύναμη της δίληψής σας, δεν θα αφήσετε να περάσει ένα γεύμα χωρίς να το μοιραστείτε με κάποιο τρόπο”.
“Μάθετε αυτό από το νερό: δυνατά πιτσίλισμα του ποταμού αλλά το βάθος των ωκεανών είναι ήρεμο.”
“Ποτέ δεν βλέπω τι έχει γίνει. Βλέπω μόνο τι μένει να γίνει. “ “Χάνετε μόνο ό, τι προσκολλάτε”.
“Το παρελθόν έχει ήδη φύγει, το μέλλον δεν είναι ακόμα εδώ. Υπάρχει μόνο μια στιγμή για να ζήσετε. “
“Το προβλημα ειναι οτι νομιζεις οτι εχεις χρονο.”
“Καθώς
περπατάτε και τρώτε και ταξιδεύετε, είστε εκεί που είστε. Διαφορετικά,
θα χάσετε το μεγαλύτερο μέρος της ζωής σας. “-Buddha
“Η δουλειά σου είναι να ανακαλύψεις τη δουλειά σου και στη συνέχεια με όλη σου την καρδιά για να προσφέρεις σε αυτήν.”
“Μη
πιστεύετε τίποτα, ανεξάρτητα από το πού το διαβάσατε ή ποιος το είπε,
ανεξάρτητα από το αν το έχω πει, εκτός αν συμφωνεί με τον δικό σας λόγο
και την κοινή λογική σας”.
“Η γλώσσα σαν κοφτερό μαχαίρι … σκοτώνει χωρίς να τραβάει αίμα.”
“Διδάξτε
αυτή την τριπλή αλήθεια σε όλους: μια γενναιόδωρη καρδιά, ευγενική
ομιλία και μια ζωή υπηρεσίας και συμπόνιας είναι τα πράγματα που
ανανεώνουν την ανθρωπότητα».
«Κάθε άνθρωπος είναι ο συγγραφέας της δικής του υγείας ή ασθένειας». - Μπούντχα
“Η αποχή από το ψέμα είναι ουσιαστικά υγιής”.
“Αποφύγετε τα κακά πράγματα, καθώς ο άνθρωπος που αγαπά τη ζωή αποφεύγει το δηλητήριο”.
Αποσπάσματα του Βούδα στο Διαλογισμό
“Κρατώντας στο θυμό είναι σαν πόσιμο δηλητήριο και περιμένουν το άλλο πρόσωπο να πεθάνει.”
“Αυτό που νομίζεις, γίνεσαι. Αυτό που νιώθετε, προσελκύετε. Αυτό που φαντάζεστε, δημιουργείτε. “
“Ο
διαλογισμός φέρνει σοφία. η έλλειψη διαλογισμού αφήνει άγνοια. Γνωρίστε
καλά τι σας οδηγεί προς τα εμπρός και τι σας κρατά πίσω, και επιλέξτε
το μονοπάτι που οδηγεί στη σοφία. “-Buddha
“Υπάρχουν μόνο δύο
λάθη που μπορεί κανείς να κάνει κατά μήκος του δρόμου προς την αλήθεια.
δεν πηγαίνει όλος ο τρόπος, και δεν αρχίζει. “
«Κανείς δεν μας
σώζει αλλά εμείς οι ίδιοι. Κανείς δεν μπορεί και κανείς δεν μπορεί.
Εμείς οι ίδιοι πρέπει να περπατήσουμε το μονοπάτι. “
«Εάν οι
σκέψεις ενός ανθρώπου είναι λασπωμένες, Αν είναι απερίσκεπτη και γεμάτη
δόλια, Πώς μπορεί να φορέσει την κίτρινη ρόμπα; Όποιος είναι κύριος της
φύσης του, Bright, σαφής και αληθής, μπορεί να φορέσει πράγματι την
κίτρινη ρόμπα. “ “Ο θυμός δεν θα εξαφανιστεί ποτέ όσο οι σκέψεις της
δυσαρέσκειας είναι λαχταριστές στο μυαλό. Ο θυμός θα εξαφανιστεί μόλις
ξεχαστούν οι σκέψεις της δυσαρέσκειας ».
“Το σώμα σου είναι πολύτιμο. Είναι το όχημά μας για την αφύπνιση. Αντιμετωπίστε το με προσοχή. “- Μπούντχα
“Γιατί
σύντομα το σώμα απορρίπτεται, Τότε τι αισθάνεται; Ένα άχρηστο κούτσουρο
ξύλου, βρίσκεται στο έδαφος, Τότε τι ξέρει; Ο χειρότερος εχθρός σας δεν
μπορεί να σας προκαλέσει ζημιά, όσο οι δικές σας σκέψεις, χωρίς
προστασία. Αλλά μόλις κατακτηθεί, κανείς δεν μπορεί να σας βοηθήσει τόσο
πολύ, ούτε καν ο πατέρας σας ή η μητέρα σας. “
“Θα πρέπει να
προσπαθήσουμε να καταλάβουμε τι βασίζεται τα πάθη και οι ασθένειες - και
να στοχεύουν στην υγεία και την ευημερία, ενώ κερδίζουν στο μονοπάτι”.
“Εάν
είστε αρκετά ήσυχοι, θα ακούσετε τη ροή του σύμπαντος. Θα νιώσετε τον
ρυθμό του. Πηγαίνετε με αυτή τη ροή. Η ευτυχία βρίσκεται μπροστά. Ο
διαλογισμός είναι καθοριστικός. “
Βούδα Αποσπάσματα για την Ειρήνη
“Καλύτερα από χίλια κούφια λόγια, είναι μια λέξη που φέρνει ειρήνη.” -Buddha
“Η ειρήνη προέρχεται από μέσα. Μην το αναζητήσετε χωρίς. “
“Εκείνοι που είναι ελεύθεροι απίστευτων σκέψεων σίγουρα βρίσκουν ειρήνη”.
“Πρέπει να υπάρχει κακό έτσι ώστε το καλό να μπορεί να αποδείξει την καθαρότητά του πάνω από αυτό. “
“Για να κατακτήσετε τον εαυτό σας είναι ένα μεγαλύτερο καθήκον από το να κατακτάτε άλλους”.
“Το
όλο μυστικό της ύπαρξης είναι να μην υπάρχει φόβος. Ποτέ μην φοβάστε τι
θα γίνει με σας, δεν εξαρτάται από κανέναν. Μόνο τη στιγμή που
απορρίπτετε κάθε βοήθεια, απελευθερώσατε. “
“Ορίστε την καρδιά σας να κάνει καλό. Κάντε το ξανά και ξανά και θα γεμίσετε με χαρά. “-Μπουδάς
“Όλα που έχουν μια αρχή έχουν ένα τέλος. Κάντε την ειρήνη σας με αυτό και όλα θα είναι καλά. “
“Η ρίζα του πόνου είναι προσκόλληση”.
Βούδας Αποσπάσματα για την Πνευματικότητα
“Δεν μπορείτε να ταξιδέψετε στο μονοπάτι μέχρι να γίνει το ίδιο το μονοπάτι.”
“Τρία πράγματα δεν μπορούν να κρυφτούν πολύ: ο ήλιος, το φεγγάρι και η αλήθεια.” - Μπούντχα
“Η μόνη πραγματική αποτυχία στη ζωή δεν είναι να είναι αλήθεια για τον καλύτερο που ξέρει”.
“Η καθαρότητα ή η ακαθαρσία εξαρτάται από τον εαυτό του. Κανείς δεν μπορεί να καθαρίσει άλλο. “
“Όσο και αν είναι οι λόγοι πολλοί που διαβάζεις, Όσο πολλοί μιλάς, τι καλό θα σε κάνουν αν δεν τους δώσεις συνέχεια;”
“Αν ανάβεις μια λάμπα για κάποιον, θα φωτίσει και το μονοπάτι σου.” -Buddha
“Αν μπορούσαμε να δούμε ξεκάθαρα το θαύμα ενός μόνο λουλουδιού, ολόκληρη η ζωή μας θα άλλαζε. “
“Όσοι απέτυχαν να δουλέψουν προς την αλήθεια έχουν χάσει το σκοπό της ζωής”.
“Σε ξεχωριστή θέση βρίσκεται η μεγαλύτερη δυστυχία του κόσμου. σε συμπόνια βρίσκεται η αληθινή δύναμη του κόσμου. “
“Αν
δεν βρείτε κάποιον που να σας υποστηρίζει στο πνευματικό μονοπάτι,
περπατήστε μόνοι σας. Δεν υπάρχει συντροφικότητα με τα ανώριμα. “
“Επεξεργαστείτε τη δική σας σωτηρία. Μην εξαρτάτε τους άλλους. “
“Όσο και αν υπάρχουν πολλές άγιες λέξεις που διαβάζετε, Όσο πολλοί μιλάτε, τι καλό θα σας κάνουν αν δεν το κάνετε
Buddhasasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
“All that we are is the result of what we have thought. The mind is everything. What we think we become.” -Buddha
“All wrong-doing arises because of mind. If mind is transformed can wrong-doing remain?”
“It is a man’s own mind, not his enemy or foe, that lures him to evil ways.”
“We are shaped by our thoughts; we become what we think. When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves.”
“There is nothing so disobedient as an undisciplined mind, and there is nothing so obedient as a disciplined mind.”
“Your worst enemy cannot harm you as much as your own unguarded thoughts.”
“You will not be punished for your anger, you will be punished by your anger.”
“To understand everything is to forgive everything.” -Buddha
“Wear your ego like a loose fitting garment.”
“People with opinions just go around bothering one another.”
“Speak or act with an impure mind and trouble will follow you.”
“In the sky, there is no distinction of east
and west; people create distinctions out of their own minds and then
believe them to be true.”
“The secret of health for both mind and body
is not to mourn for the past, worry about the future, or anticipate
troubles, but to live in the present moment wisely and earnestly. ”
“To keep the body in good health is a duty…otherwise we shall not be able to keep our mind strong and clear”
“There is nothing more dreadful than the
habit of doubt. Doubt separates people. It is a poison that
disintegrates friendships and breaks up pleasant relations. It is a
thorn that irritates and hurts; it is a sword that kills. ”
Buddha Quotes on Wisdom
“If the problem can be solved why worry? If the problem cannot be solved worrying will do you no good.”
“Even death is not to be feared by one who has lived wisely.”
“In the end these things matter most: How well did you love? How fully did you live? How deeply did you let go?” -Buddha
“A man is not called wise because he talks
and talks again; but is he peaceful, loving and fearless then he is in
truth called wise.”
“Even as a solid rock is unshaken by the wind, so are the wise unshaken by praise or blame.”
“It is better to travel well than to arrive.”
“Pain is certain, suffering is optional.” -Buddha
“A dog is not considered a good dog because
he is a good barker. A man is not considered a good man because he is a
good talker.”
“Remembering a wrong is like carrying a burden on the mind.”
“Every morning we are born again. What we do today is what matters most.”
“Nothing ever exists entirely alone; everything is in relation to everything else.”
“Nothing is permanent.”
“A jug fills drop by drop.”
“Holding on to anger is like grasping a hot
coal with the intent of throwing it at someone else; you are the one who
gets burned.”
Inspirational Buddha Quotes
“One moment can change a day, one day can change a life and one life can change the world.” -Buddha
“There isn’t enough darkness in all the world to snuff out the light of one little candle.”
“Imagine that every person in the world is
enlightened but you. They are all your teachers, each doing just the
right things to help you.”
“If you are facing in the right direction, all you need to do is keep on walking.” -Buddha
“Whatever words we utter should be chosen with care for people will hear them and be influenced by them for good or ill.”
“An idea that is developed and put into action is more important than an idea that exists only as an idea.”
“Have compassion for all beings, rich and poor alike; each has their suffering. Some suffer too much, others too little.”
“Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.”
“If anything is worth doing, do it with all your heart.”
“On life’s journey faith is nourishment,
virtuous deeds are a shelter, wisdom is the light by day and right
mindfulness is the protection by night. If a man lives a pure life,
nothing can destroy him.”
Buddha Quotes on Happiness
“Thousands of candles can be lit from a
single candle, and the life of the candle will not be shortened.
Happiness never decreases by being shared.”
“Happiness will never come to those who fail to appreciate what they already have.” -Buddha
“There is no path to happiness. Happiness is the path.”
“It is ridiculous to think that somebody else can make you happy or unhappy.”
“Happiness does not depend on what you have or who you are. It solely relies on what you think.”
“A disciplined mind brings happiness.”
“When you realize how perfect everything is you will tilt your head back and laugh at the sky.” -Buddha
“Happiness is not having a lot. Happiness is giving a lot.”
“Happiness never decreases by being shared.”
Buddha Quotes on Love
“He who loves 50 people has 50 woes; he who loves no one has no woes.”
“Hatred does not cease through hatred at any time. Hatred ceases through love. This is an unalterable law.”
“You yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe, deserve your love and affection.” -Buddha
“You can search throughout the entire
universe for someone who is more deserving of your love and affection
than you are yourself, and that person is not to be found anywhere. You
yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe deserve your love
and affection.”
“True love is born from understanding.”
“If you truly loved yourself, you could never hurt another.”
“Love is a gift of one’s inner most soul to another so both can be whole.” -Buddha
“The way is not in the sky. The way is in the heart. ”
Quotes about Buddha
“Truth is the same always. Whoever ponders it
will get the same answer. Buddha got it. Patanjali got it. Jesus got
it. Mohammed got it. The answer is the same, but the method of working
it out may vary this way or that.” Swami Satchidananda, The Yoga Sutras
“I guess if I had to pick a spiritual
figurehead to possess the deed to the entirety of Earth, I’d go with
Buddha, but only because he wouldn’t want it.” Sarah Vowell, Unfamiliar
Fishes
“The words of the Buddha offer this truth: ∼
Hatred never ceases by hatred but by love alone is healed.” Jack
Kornfield, The Art of Forgiveness, Lovingkindness, and Peace
“In Buddha’s opinion, to train in staying
open and curious—to train in dissolving our assumptions and beliefs—is
the best use of our human lives.” Pema Chödrön, The Pocket Pema Chodron
“The path of awakening begins with a step the
Buddha called right understanding.” Jack Kornfield, Seeking the Heart
of Wisdom: The Path of Insight Meditation
5 Fun Facts About Buddha
Buddha was not as chubby as many depictions of him make it seem – he was portrayed this way because, in the east, it was symbolic of happiness. Buddha practiced
moderation, fasted regularly, and spent a lot of his time traveling by
foot hundreds of miles, spreading his philosophy of enlightenment.
Just a few days after he was born, he was predicted to be
a wise old man that would become a king or saint that would change the
world.
Buddha’s spot of enlightenment underneath the bodhi tree is still preserved today.
In order to achieve enlightenment, Young Siddhartha sat under a fig tree and meditated until he transcended suffering. At the end of an extremely lengthy meditation and mental battle with Mara, the god of desire, he became awakened and was then known as the Buddha.
The first mention of Buddha in Western writing is in the writings of Clement of Alexandria, 2 AD.
Buddha’s spiritual words resonate with all
humans, teaching tolerance and love. I hope these famous Buddha quotes
bring you inner peace and your own personal enlightenment.
Dana: It is the duty of the rulers to look after the
welfare of needy subjects and to give them food, clothing and other
necessities of life.
Sila: Beneficence or sharing – the rulers must conduct himself in private and public life in an exemplary manner.
Pariccaga: Donations – the grant of privileges by
the rulers to those who serve the nation loyally, acknowledging their
loyal service and encourage all servants of the public to perform in an
exemplary manner.
Ajjavan: Uprightness, the rulers must be absolutely
straightforward, never taking recourse to any crooked or doubtful means
to achieve their ends.
Majjavan: Impartiality, gentleness, the rulers’
straightforwardness and rectitude, will require firmness, but this
should be tempered with gentleness, and not be over harsh and cruel. A
harmonious balance is required between gentleness and firmness.
Tapan: Composure, the rulers must keep the five senses under control shunning excessive indulgence, follow the middle path.
Akkodha: Non hatred, rulers should not harbour grievances and act with forbearance and love.
Avihimsa: Non violence – rulers must practice non violence to the greatest extent that is reconcilable with the obligations of rulers.
Khanti: Forgiveness, patience, rulers must conduct
themselves with patience, courage and fortitude, in joy, in sorrow, in
victory and defeat, act with magnanimity, calmness and dignity.
Avirohata: Non revengefulness, non vindictiveness,
non enmity and friendship – rulers must not indulge in ‘bheda’ – divide
and rule – acting always in a spirit of amity and benevolence.
In Buddhist philosophy it is emphasised that the evil and the good of
a people depends on the behaviour of their rulers, and for the good of
the people the 10 Royal Virtues – Dasa Raja Dharma are to be practiced
by the rulers. Further a virtuous ruler should practice Priyavacana –
kindly speech and not use intemperate language. Artha Chariya – the
spirit of service must also be cultivated, this includes living a simple
life and not given to excesses –the Madyama Pravipadava – the middle
path so fundamental to the Buddha’s teaching. Samanatmata – equality,
while retaining the exalted position of being a ruler, a ruler must
consider him in no way superior to the ruled and dispense justice
fairly, without fear or favour.
No space to exercise absolute power
In the Buddhist tradition in particular, and in ancient Asian
governance in general, there was no space for the exercise of absolute
power by a ruler. Power was always limited, by convention, by tradition
and by philosophical belief and religious precept. Examples of abuse of
power and tyrannical rule are aberrations which reinforce the generality
of the situation that rulers were subject to conditionality of
governance, the violation of which created resentment, revolt and regime
change.
Indeed King Mahanama of Lanka, in 428 A.C., wrote to the Emperor of
the Middle Kingdom (China), ‘the Son of Heaven,’ in these terms, which
well reflects the philosophy and principles which govern the conduct of
the ideal Buddhist ruler: ‘Our ancient kings considered hitherto the
practice of virtue as their only duty; they knew how to rule without
being severe and honoured the Three Jewels; they governed and helped the
world, and were happy if men practiced righteousness. For myself I
desire respectfully, in concert with the Son of Heaven, to magnify the
good law in order to save beings from the evils of continued existence.’
The Marquess of Zetland, one time Viceroy of British India, in the
introduction to his book ‘Legacy of India’ says: ‘We know indeed that
political science – Arthashastra in Sanskrit – was a favourite subject
with Indian scholars some centuries before the Christian era. The Social
Contract as the origin of kinship is discussed in the now famous work
attributed to Kautilya, the Chief Minister of the Emperor Chandragupta,
about the year 300 B.C. And it would seem that the people who contracted
for a king in these early days did so in order that there should be
some external authority capable of ensuring that the laws and
regulations of the various corporate bodies which came into existence
were respected. “The King,” wrote Yajnavalkya, “must discipline and
establish again on the path of duty all such as have erred from their
own laws, whether families, castes, guilds or associations….” It is
notable that tendency towards self government evidenced by these various
forms of corporate activity received fresh impetus from the Buddhist
rejection of the authority of the (Brahmin) priesthood and further by
the doctrine of equality as exemplified by its repudiation of caste. It
is indeed to the Buddhist books that we have to turn, for an account, of
the manner in which the affairs of these early examples of
representative self governing institutions were conducted. And it may
come as a surprise to many to learn that in the Assemblies of the
Buddhists in India two thousand or more years ago are to be found the
rudiments of our parliamentary practice of the present day.’
Further the principles of good governance, which results in the right
thing being done the right way at the right time would include:
participation of all groups, including civil society, in the process of
government without exclusion or discrimination, the primacy of the Rule
of Law and equity in the process of investigation, dispute resolution
and adjudication, transparent access to information, responsiveness to
the needs of the governed within a reasonable timeframe, tolerance of
different points of view, consultation, compromise and consensus
oriented administration, effectiveness and efficiency in a sustainable
manner, the accountability of public, private and civil society
authorities to their respective stakeholders.
In Sri Lanka we are the fortunate heirs to a legal system which has
been enriched by the customs and traditions of legal and customary
practices from the world over. The religious influences of Buddhism,
Hinduism, Islam, Christianity, the personal laws of the Kandyans, the
Jaffna Tamils, the Muslims and the Mukkuwas and the legal rules of the
Roman Dutch law, English law and United Nations Treaties and
Conventions.
Rule of Law
The late Tom Bingham, who became a life peer as Baron Bingham of
Cornhill, accepted as the greatest English Judge since World War II, was
successively Master of the Rolls, Lord Chief Justice of England and
Senior Law Lord of the United Kingdom, in his monumental work ‘The Rule
of Law’, suggested eight principles which form the core ingredients of
the Rule of Law. They are:
The law must be accessible and so far as possible intelligible, clear and predictable.
Questions of legal right and liability should ordinarily be resolved
by application of the law and not the exercise of discretion.
The laws of the land should apply equally to all, save to the extent that objective differences justify the differentiation.
Ministers and public officers at all levels must exercise the powers
conferred on them in good faith, fairly, for the purpose for which the
powers were conferred , without exceeding the limits of such powers and
not unreasonably.
The law must provide adequate protection of fundamental human rights.
Means must be provided for resolving, without prohibitive cost or
inordinate delay, bona fide civil disputes which the parties themselves
are unable to resolve.
Adjudicative procedures provided by the state should be fair.
The Rule of Law requires compliance by the state with its obligations in international law as in national law.
Lord Bingham succinctly defined the Rule of Law as follows:-’ all
persons and authorities within the state, whether public or private,
should be bound by and entitled to the benefit of laws publicly made…and
publicly administered in courts’.
On a plain reading of the above, it is clear that there is a common
golden thread running through the Dasa Raja Dharma, principles of good
governance and the Rule of Law. The thread is, plainly stated,
“limitations on the authority of the ruler and the protection and
strengthening of the rights of the subject”.
Prof .S.A. de Smith, Downing Professor of the Laws of England at
Cambridge University, in his leading work, Constitutional and
Administrative Law, says, on the Rule of Law: ‘One can at least say that
the concept is usually intended to imply (i) that the powers exercised
by politicians and officials must have a legitimate foundation; they
must be based on authority conferred by law; and (ii) that the law
should conform to certain minimum standards of justice, both substantive
and procedural. Sir Alfred Denning, later Justice Lord Denning Master
of the Rolls, of famous legal repute and intellect, in his Hamlyn
lecture, Freedom under the Law, dealing with the powers of the rulers,
says: ‘All that the courts can do is to see that the powers are not
exceeded or abused. But this is a most important task. “All power
corrupts. Total power corrupts absolutely.” And the trouble about is
that an official who is the possessor of power often does not realise
when he is abusing it. Its influence is so insidious that he may believe
that he is acting for the public good when, in truth, all he is doing
is to assert his own brief authority. The Jack-in-office never realises
that he is being a little tyrant.’
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka is a proud heir to all these strong legal traditions, which
give primacy to the Rule of Law and good governance. To have a person
who professes to hold high legal office to declare that he is not sure
that these things are ‘found’ anywhere surely only exposes the limits of
his knowledge and his dictatorial and lapdog tendencies.
There also has been some discussion, in Sri Lanka recently, of a
Sinhala Buddhist tradition of benevolent absolute rulers, with unlimited
power, in our past history. Is this tenable?
Prof. L.S. Dewaraja in her path-breaking book ‘The Kandyan Kingdom,
1707-1760,, says of the Sinhala Buddhist king, at Senkadagala Kande
Mahanuwara: ‘To foreigners the power of the king seemed unchallenged.
The king, Knox declared, “Ruleth Absolute and after his own Will and
Pleasure; His own Head being his only Counsellor.” D’Oyly remarked that
“the ministers advise but cannot control his Will”. In practice however,
the Kandyan monarchy was far from being an unfettered personal
despotism. It followed the traditions of the Indian monarchy which, in
spite of the quasi religious sanctity and the great authority vested in
the personality of the ruler, which was in no way and absolute monarchy.
The Kandyan king exercised supreme power, but his power was not
personal and it was hedged in, by safeguards against abuse. The most
relentless of these checks was sirit, the conventions of the country,
which every ruler had to follow, and which if violated would turn
popular opinion against him.’
The Dasa Raja Dharma and related rules were a very important part of these conventions.
Prof. Dewaraja further says: ‘The king was expected to avail himself
of the advice of his ministers and before any innovations of importance
were introduced it was customary to consult the chiefs and not
infrequently the chief monks also. The royal council consisted of the
two Adigars, the Disavas, the Maha Mohottala or chief secretary and the
Rate Ralas. …If on any occasion the members of the council made a
unanimous representation to the king, it was laid down that the king
should uphold their point of view.’
Even the present, much vilified, criticised, but most times,
unsurprisingly strengthened, used/abused and supported by its erstwhile
critics, when in power, the constitution of Sri Lanka, ends with the
following invocation:
‘Devo Vassatukalena
sassasampattihetu ca
phito bhavatu loko ca
raja bhavatu dhammiko’
(May the rains be on time, may the farmers have successful harvests,
may the ruler be just, and by these happenings may the people prosper.)
So, the conclusion is inevitably that power is never unlimited, nor
absolute; it is and always has been constrained by the Rule of Law and
the principles of good governance.
It certainly may be argued that it can be questioned whether good
governance and the Rule of Law can be reached to a 100% in any
jurisdiction at any given time. The reality and immaturity of the
democratic political process may certainly cause aberrations. But that
does not mean that we should not strive to achieve it and that those
whose duty it is to protect the ordinary citizens’ basic fundamental and
human rights from abuse by the Executive and the Legislature can go to
seats of higher learning and mock these concepts and express puerile
doubts as to whether they are ‘found anywhere in the world’. The
statement only exposes the speaker’s pathetic and slavish mindset. The
Dasa Raja Dharma, the principles of good governance and the Rule of Law
are entrenched into Sri Lanka’s constitutional practice, and must be
upheld.
It is in the natural order of things that,
everything is time-bound, even an autocrat’s power. Let’s give the last
word to undoubtedly the most successful strong man of Asia – retired
Prime Minister Lee Kuan Yew of Singapore, the veritable doyen of all
autocrats who ruled with an iron hand, with no concerns for principles
of good governance or the Rule of Law. Like Mahathir of Malaysia,
Suharto of Indonesia and Ne Win of Burma, he was a proponent of Asian
values, which gave priority to national issues over individual freedoms.
To them the Rule of Law and principles of good governance were Judeo
Christian values, which were not applicable to Asia.
Lee at the end of his days writes: ‘…What is next, I do not know. Nobody
has ever come back. I’m reaching 87, trying to keep fit, presenting a
vigorous figure, and it is an effort, and is it worth the effort? I just
laugh at myself trying to keep a bold front… I’m not saying that
everything I did was right, but everything I did was for an honourable
purpose. I had to do some nasty things, locking fellows up without
trial. Close the coffin, and then decide. Then you assess me, I may
still do something foolish before the lid is closed on me.’
Traditionally the are 84,000 Dharma Doors - 84,000 ways to get
Awakeness. Maybe so; certainly the Buddha taught a large number of
practices that lead to Awakeness. This web page attempts to catalogue
those found in the Pali Suttas (DN, MN, SN, AN, Ud & Sn 1). There
are 3 sections:
The discourses of Buddha are divided into 84,000, as to separate
addresses. The division includes all that was spoken by Buddha.”I
received from Buddha,” said Ananda, “82,000 Khandas, and from the
priests 2000; these are 84,000 Khandas maintained by me.” They are
divided into 275,250, as to the stanzas of the original text, and into
361,550, as to the stanzas of the commentary. All the discourses
including both those of
Buddha and those of the commentator, are divided into 2,547 banawaras,
containing 737,000 stanzas, and 29,368,000 separate letters.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Die volgende 108 Boeddha aanhalings beliggaam die geestelike leier se klem op medelye, vrede en geluk.
Boeddha Kwotasies op die Lewe
“Dit
is beter om jouself te oorwin as om duisend gevegte te wen. Dan is die
oorwinning joune. Dit kan nie van jou geneem word nie. “-Buddha
“As
jy geweet het wat ek weet van die krag om jou te gee, sal nie ‘n enkele
ete verbygaan sonder om dit op een of ander manier te deel nie.”
“Leer dit uit water: hard spat die spruit, maar die oseane diepte is kalm.”
“Ek sien nooit wat gedoen is nie; Ek sien net wat nog gedoen moet word. “ “Jy verloor net waaraan jy vasklou.”
“Die verlede is reeds weg, die toekoms is nog nie hier nie. Daar is maar een oomblik vir jou om te lewe. ‘
“Die probleem is, jy dink jy het tyd.”
“Terwyl jy wandel, eet en reis, wees waar jy is. Anders sal jy die grootste deel van jou lewe mis. “-Buddha
“Jou werk is om jou werk te ontdek en dan met jou hele hart om jouself daaroor te gee.”
“Glo
niks, maak nie saak waar jy dit lees nie, of wie dit gesê het, maak nie
saak of ek dit gesê het nie, tensy dit met jou eie rede en jou eie
gesonde verstand stem.”
“Die tong soos ‘n skerp mes … dood sonder om bloed te trek.”
“Leer
hierdie triple waarheid vir almal: ‘n Vriendelike hart, vriendelike
toespraak en ‘n lewe van diens en deernis is die dinge wat die mensdom
vernuwen.”
“Elke mens is die skrywer van sy eie gesondheid of siekte.” -Buddha
“Om te onthou van leuens is wesenlik gesond.”
“Vermy bose dade as ‘n man wat die lewe liefhet, vermy gif.”
Boeddha kwotasies oor meditasie
“Om aan woede te hou, is soos om gif te drink en die ander persoon te verwag om te sterf.”
“Wat jy dink, word jy. Wat jy voel, lok jy. Wat jy dink, skep jy. “
“Meditasie
bring wysheid; gebrek aan meditasie laat onkunde. Weet goed, wat lei
jou vorentoe en wat hou jou terug, en kies die pad wat lei tot wysheid.
“-Buddha
“Daar is net twee foute wat mens op die pad na die waarheid kan maak; gaan nie heeltemal en begin nie. “
“Niemand spaar ons maar onsself nie. Niemand kan en niemand mag nie. Ons moet self die pad loop. “
“As
‘n man se gedagtes modderig is, as hy roekeloos en vol bedrog is, hoe
kan hy die geel mantel dra? Elkeen wat ‘n meester van sy eie natuur is,
helder, duidelik en waar, hy mag inderdaad die geel mantel dra. “ “Woede
sal nooit verdwyn solank gedagtes van wrewel in die verstand gekoester
word nie. Woede sal verdwyn sodra gedagtes van wrewel vergete word. “
“Jou liggaam is kosbaar. Dit is ons voertuig vir ontwaking. Behandel dit versigtig. “-Buddha
“Vir
gou word die liggaam weggegooi. Wat voel dit dan? ‘N Onverbiddelike
houthoutjie, dit lê op die grond. Wat weet dit dan? Jou grootste vyand
kan jou nie so erg as jou eie gedagtes benadeel nie. Maar een keer
bemeester, niemand kan jou soveel help nie, nie eers jou pa of jou ma
nie. “
“‘N Mens moet daarna streef om te verstaan wat lyste en
siektes ondergaan - en streef na gesondheid en welsyn terwyl jy op pad
is.”
“As jy stil genoeg is, sal jy die vloei van die heelal hoor.
Jy sal sy ritme voel. Gaan met hierdie vloei. Geluk lê voor. Meditasie
is die sleutel. “
Boeddha Aanhalings op Vrede
“Beter as ‘n duisend hol woorde, is een woord wat vrede bring.” -Buddha
“Vrede kom van binne af. Moet dit nie soek nie. “
“Diegene wat vry is van wrewelagtige gedagtes, vind beslis vrede.”
“Daar moet boos wees, sodat die goeie sy suiwerheid daarbo kan bewys. “
“Om jouself te oorwin, is ‘n groter taak as om ander te verower.”
“Die
hele geheim van die bestaan is om geen vrees te hê nie. Moet nooit
vrees wat van jou sal word nie, afhang van niemand nie. Net die oomblik
dat jy alle hulp verwerp, word jy bevry. “
“Stel jou hart op om goed te doen. Doen dit oor en oor en jy sal met vreugde gevul word. “-Buddha
“Alles wat ‘n begin het, het ‘n einde. Maak daar vrede met en alles sal goed wees. “
“Die wortel van lyding is aanhegting.”
Boeddha Kwotasies op Spiritualiteit
“Jy kan nie die pad ry totdat jy die pad self geword het nie.”
“Drie dinge kan nie lank verborge wees nie: die son, die maan en die waarheid.” -Buddha
“Die enigste werklike mislukking in die lewe is nie om waar te wees aan die beste een weet nie.”
“Suiwerheid of onsuiwerheid hang af van jouself. Niemand kan ‘n ander reinig nie. “
“Maar baie heilige woorde wat jy lees, maar baie wat jy praat, hoe goed sal hulle jou doen as jy nie oor hulle handel nie?”
“As jy ‘n lamp vir iemand aansteek, sal dit jou pad ook verhelder.” -Buddha
“As ons die wonder van ‘n enkele blom duidelik kon sien, sou ons hele lewe verander. “
“Diegene wat versuim het om na die waarheid te werk, het die doel van die lewe gemis.”
“In apartheid lê die wêreld se grootste ellende; Met medelye lê die wêreld se ware krag. “
“As
jy niemand vind om jou op die geestelike pad te ondersteun nie, loop
alleen. Daar is geen geselskap met die onvolwasse nie. “
“Werk jou eie verlossing uit. Moenie afhanklik wees van ander nie. “
“Maar baie heilige woorde wat jy lees, maar baie wat jy praat, hoe goed sal hulle jou doen as jy dit nie doen nie
Citimet e mëposhtëme të Buddhës në vijim përfshijnë mprehtësinë e udhëheqësit shpirtëror në dhembshurinë, paqen dhe lumturinë.
Buda citon jetën
“Është
më mirë për të pushtuar veten sesa për të fituar një mijë beteja.
Atëherë fitorja është e juaja. Nuk mund të merret prej jush. “-Buddha
“Nëse
e dinit se çfarë di unë për fuqinë e të dhënit, nuk do të lejonte një
vakt të vetëm të kalonte pa e ndarë atë në një farë mënyre”.
“Mëso këtë nga uji: me zë të lartë splashes përrenj, por thellësia e oqeaneve është e qetë.”
“Unë kurrë nuk shoh atë që është bërë; Unë shoh vetëm se çfarë mbetet të bëhet. “ “Ju humbni vetëm atë që ju kapni”.
“E kaluara tashmë është zhdukur, e ardhmja nuk është ende këtu. Ka vetëm një moment për të jetuar. “
“Problemi është se ti mendon se ke kohë.”
“Ndërsa ecni, hani dhe udhëtoni, jini aty ku jeni. Përndryshe do të humbisni pjesën më të madhe të jetës suaj. “-Buddha
“Puna juaj është të zbuloni punën tuaj dhe pastaj me gjithë zemër për t’i dhënë vetes”.
“Nuk
besoni asgjë, pa marrë parasysh se ku e keni lexuar atë, ose kush e ka
thënë atë, pavarësisht nëse e kam thënë atë, nëse nuk pajtohet me arsyen
tuaj dhe ndjenjën tuaj të përbashkët”.
“Gjuha si një thikë e mprehtë … Vret pa tërhequr gjak”.
“Mësoni
të vërtetën e trefishtë për të gjithë: Një zemër bujare, një shprehje e
mirë dhe një jetë shërbimi dhe dhembshurije janë gjërat që ripërtërijnë
njerëzimin”.
“Çdo qenie njerëzore është autori i shëndetit apo sëmundjes së tij.” -Buddha
“Të përmbahesh nga gënjeshtra është në thelb i shëndetshëm.”
“Shmangni veprat e këqija si një njeri që e do jetën shmang helmin”.
Buda citon meditimin
“Mbajtja në zemërim është si helmi i pirjes dhe presin që personi tjetër të vdesë”.
“Ajo që mendon, bëhet. Çfarë ndjeheni, ju tërheqni. Çfarë imagjinoni, ju krijoni. “
“Meditimi
sjell mençuri; mungesa e meditimit lë injorancën. Dini mirë atë që ju
çon përpara dhe atë që ju mban mbrapa, dhe zgjidhni rrugën që të çon në
mençuri “. -Buddha
“Ka vetëm dy gabime që mund t’i bëni përgjatë rrugës drejt së vërtetës; nuk shkon gjatë gjithë rrugës dhe nuk fillon. “
“Askush nuk na kursen, por vetveten. Askush nuk mund dhe askush nuk mund. Ne vetë duhet të ecim në shteg “.
“Nëse
mendimet e një njeriu janë baltë, Nëse ai është i pamatur dhe plot
mashtrim, Si mund të veshë rrobën e verdhë? Kushdo që është zot i
natyrës së tij, i ndritshëm, i qartë dhe i vërtetë, Ai me të vërtetë
mund të veshë mantelin e verdhë “. “Zemërimi kurrë nuk do të zhduket
për aq kohë sa mendimet e pakënaqësisë mbahen në mendje. Zemërimi do të
zhduket sapo të harrohen mendimet e zemërimit “.
“Trupi juaj është i çmuar. Është mjeti ynë për zgjim. Trajtojeni me kujdes. “-Buddha
“Për
së shpejti trupi është hedhur poshtë, atëherë çfarë ndihet? Një log i
padobishëm i drurit, ajo shtrihet në tokë, atëherë çfarë e di? Armiku
juaj më i keq nuk mund t’ju dëmtojë sa më shumë që mendimet tuaja, të
padrejta. Por sapo të zotët, askush nuk mund t’ju ndihmojë aq shumë, as
babai, as nëna juaj “.
“Duhet të përpiqemi të kuptojmë se çfarë
nënkupton vuajtjet dhe sëmundjet - dhe synimi për shëndetin dhe
mirëqenien ndërsa fitojmë në rrugën”.
“Nëse jeni mjaft të qetë,
do të dëgjoni rrjedhën e universit. Ju do të ndjeni ritmin e tij. Shkoni
me këtë rrjedhë. Lumturia shtrihet përpara. Meditimi është çelësi. “
Buda Kuoton Paqen
“Më mirë se një mijë fjalë të uritur, është një fjalë që sjell paqe.” -Buddha
“Paqja vjen nga brenda. Mos e kërkoni pa. “
“Ata që janë të lirë nga mendimet e turpshme me siguri gjejnë paqe.”
“Duhet të ketë të keqe në mënyrë që e mira të provojë pastërtinë e saj mbi të. “
“Për të pushtuar veten është një detyrë më e madhe sesa pushtimi i të tjerëve”.
“E
gjithë sekreti i ekzistencës është që të mos ketë frikë. Kurrë mos kini
frikë se çfarë do të bëhet prej jush, nuk varet nga askush. Vetëm kur
të refuzoni të gjithë ndihmën jeni të liruar “.
“Vendosni zemrën tuaj për të bërë mirë. Bëje përsëri dhe përsëri dhe do të mbushesh me gëzim. »-Buddha
“Çdo gjë që ka një fillim ka një fund. Bëni paqen tuaj dhe të gjithë do të jenë të mirë “.
“Rrënja e vuajtjes është lidhja.”
Buda citon frymëzimin
“Ju nuk mund të udhëtoni në rrugën derisa të jeni bërë rruga vetë”.
“Tre gjëra nuk mund të fshehin gjatë: dielli, hëna dhe e vërteta.” -Buddha
“Dështimi i vetëm i vërtetë në jetë nuk është që të jetë e vërtetë për të mirën e di.”
“Pastërtia ose papastërtia varet nga vetja. Askush nuk mund të pastrojë një tjetër. “
“Megjithatë
shumë fjalë të shenjta që lexoni, por shumë njerëz ju flisni, çfarë të
mirë do t’ju bëjnë ata, nëse nuk veproni me ta?”
“Nëse ndizni një llambë për dikë, ai gjithashtu do të shkëlqejë në rrugën tuaj.” -Buddha
“Nëse ne mund ta shihnim mrekullinë e një lule të vetme, jeta jonë do të ndryshonte. “
“Ata që nuk kanë arritur të punojnë drejt së vërtetës kanë humbur qëllimin e jetesës”.
“Në veçantinë qëndron mjerimi më i madh në botë; në dhembshuri qëndron forca e vërtetë e botës “.
“Nëse nuk gjeni askënd që të mbështetet në rrugën shpirtërore, ecni vetëm. Nuk ka shoqëri me të papjekurin “.
“Përpunoni shpëtimin tuaj. Mos u varni nga të tjerët. “
“Megjithatë shumë fjalë të shenjta që lexoni, Megjithatë shumë që flisni, çfarë të mirë do t’ju bëjnë nëse nuk e bëni
UNI- GIRLS Published on Jan 28, 2017 السلام عليكم , اليوم ارجعنالكم في فيديو جديد و نوعية جديدة من الفيديوهات ! ان شاء الله عجبكم ؟؟ رابط الفيديو السابق: https://youtu.be/Guqn0EA75bE لا تنسوا تشتركوا بالقناة بالضغط على زر الاشتراك الاحمر و تتابعونا على مواقع التواصل الاجتماعي insta : 2UNIGIRLS snap chat : 2UNIGIRLS facebook : https://www.facebook.com/2unigirls/?f…
DO NOT forget to subscribe , like , comment and share BYE !!!!!! Category Entertainment
السلام
عليكم , اليوم ارجعنالكم في فيديو جديد و نوعية جديدة من الفيديوهات ! ان
شاء الله عجبكم ؟؟ رابط الفيديو السابق: https://youtu.be/Guqn0EA75bE لا
تنسوا تش…
11) اللغة العربية الفصحى- اللغة العربية الفصحى https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
تجسد مقتطفات بوذا الـ 108 التالية تأكيد الزعيم الروحي على التعاطف والسلام والسعادة.
ونقلت بوذا على الحياة
“من الأفضل التغلب على نفسك بدلاً من الفوز بألف معركة. ثم النصر لك. لا يمكن أن تؤخذ منك “
“إذا كنت تعرف ما أعرفه عن مدى قوة إعطاءك ، فلن تسمح لوجبة واحدة بالمرور دون مشاركتها بطريقة ما.”
“تعلم هذا من الماء: رش بصوت عالٍ ولكن عمق المحيطات هادئ.”
“أنا لا أرى ما تم القيام به ؛ أنا فقط أرى ما الذي يجب عمله “. “انت تخسر فقط ما تتعلق به.”
“لقد مضى الماضي بالفعل ، المستقبل لم يحن بعد. هناك لحظة واحدة فقط لتعيش بها. “
“المشكلة انك تعتقد ان لديك وقت.”
“وأنت تمشي وتناول الطعام والسفر ، كن مكانك. وإلا فإنك سوف تفوت معظم حياتك. “- بودها
“عملك هو اكتشاف عملك ومن ثم من كل قلبك لتقدمه لنفسك”.
“لا
تصدق أي شيء ، بغض النظر عن المكان الذي قرأته ، أو من قاله ، بغض النظر
عما إذا كنت قد قلت ذلك ، ما لم يتفق مع السبب الخاص بك والحس السليم الخاص
بك.”
“اللسان كالسكين الحاد … يقتل دون سحب الدم.”
“علموا هذه الحقيقة الثلاثية للجميع: إن القلب السخي والكلام الطيب وحياة الخدمة والرحمة هي الأشياء التي تجدد البشرية.”
“كل إنسان هو صاحب صحته أو مرضه”
“الامتناع عن الكذب أمر صحي بشكل أساسي.”
“تجنب أعمال الشر كرجل يحب الحياة يتجنب السم”.
ونقلت بوذا على التأمل
“التمسك بالغضب مثل شرب السم وتوقع وفاة الشخص الآخر.”
“ماذا تظن انك ستصبح. ما تشعر به ، أنت تجذب. ما تتخيل ، أنت تصنع “.
“التأمل
يجلب الحكمة ؛ عدم التأمل يترك الجهل. تعرف جيدًا ما الذي يقودك إلى
الأمام وما الذي يعيقك ، واختر المسار الذي يؤدي إلى الحكمة. “- بودها
“هناك خطأان فقط يمكن للمرء ارتكابهما على طول الطريق إلى الحقيقة ؛ لا تمضي طوال الطريق ، ولا تبدأ “.
لا أحد ينقذنا إلا أنفسنا. لن يستطيع اي شخص ولن يتمكن حتى .. نحن أنفسنا يجب أن نسير في الطريق “.
“إذا
كانت أفكار الرجل موحلة ، وإذا كان متهورًا ومليءًا بالخداع ، فكيف يرتدي
الثوب الأصفر؟ من هو سيد طبيعته الخاصة ، مشرق وواضح وصحيح ، وقد يرتدي
رداءًا أصفرًا “. “لن يختفي الغضب أبدًا ما دامت أفكار الاستياء عزيزة على العقل. سيختفي الغضب بمجرد نسيان أفكار الاستياء “.
“جسمك ثمين. إنها سيارتنا للاستيقاظ. تعامل معها بحذر “
“سيتم
التخلص من الجسم قريبًا ، فما هو شعورك؟ سجل عديم الفائدة من الخشب ، يقع
على الأرض ، ثم ماذا يعرف؟ أسوأ عدو لديك لا يمكن أن يؤذيك بقدر ما أفكارك
الخاصة ، دون حراسة. ولكن بمجرد إتقانها ، لا يمكن لأحد أن يساعدك كثيرًا ،
ولا حتى والدك أو والدتك “.
“يجب على المرء أن يسعى جاهداً لفهم ما يكمن وراء المعاناة والأمراض - وأن يستهدف الصحة والرفاهية أثناء اكتسابه في المسار”.
“إذا
كنت هادئًا بما فيه الكفاية ، فستسمع تدفق الكون. سوف تشعر إيقاعه. الذهاب
مع هذا التدفق. السعادة تنتظرنا. التأمل هو المفتاح “.
ونقلت بوذا على السلام
“أفضل من ألف كلمة جوفاء ، هي كلمة واحدة تجلب السلام”
“السلام يأتي من الداخل. لا نسعى من دون.”
“أولئك الذين يخلو من الأفكار الساخطة يجدون السلام بالتأكيد”.
يجب أن يكون هناك شر حتى يثبت الخير نقاءه فوقه. “
“قهر الذات مهمة أكبر من قهر الآخرين.”
سر
الوجود كله هو عدم الخوف. لا تخف أبدًا مما سيصبح منك ، لا تعتمد على أحد.
فقط في اللحظة التي ترفض فيها كل المساعدة يتم تحريرك “.
“ضع قلبك على فعل الخير. افعل ذلك مرارًا وتكرارًا وستملأ بالبهجة “
“كل شيء له بداية له نهاية. اجعل سلامك مع ذلك وكل شيء سيكون على ما يرام “.
“جذر المعاناة هو التعلق.”
ونقلت بوذا على الروحانية
“لا يمكنك السير في المسار حتى تصبح المسار نفسه”.
“لا يمكن إخفاء ثلاثة أشياء: الشمس والقمر والحقيقة”
“الفشل الحقيقي الوحيد في الحياة ليس أن يكون صحيحًا مع أفضل ما يعرفه المرء”.
“النقاء أو الشوائب يعتمد على نفسه. لا أحد يستطيع أن يطهر الآخر. “
“مهما كانت الكلمات المقدسة التي تقرأها ، مهما كانت الكلمات التي تتحدث عنها ، فما فائدة إرادتك إذا لم تتصرف عليها؟”
“إذا أشعلت مصباحًا لشخص ما ، فسيؤدي ذلك أيضًا إلى إضاءة طريقك”
“إذا تمكنا من رؤية معجزة زهرة واحدة بوضوح ، فإن حياتنا كلها ستتغير. “
“أولئك الذين فشلوا في العمل من أجل الحقيقة قد غابوا عن غرض المعيشة.”
“في الانفصال يكمن أعظم البؤس في العالم. في التعاطف تكمن القوة الحقيقية في العالم “.
“إذا لم تجد أحداً يدعمك على الطريق الروحي ، فقم بالسير بمفردك. لا يوجد رفقة مع غير ناضجة. “
“العمل خلاصكم. لا تعتمد على الآخرين.”
“ومع ذلك العديد من الكلمات المقدسة التي تقرأها ، ولكن الكثير من الكلام ، ما هي النوايا الحسنة التي يقومون بها إذا لم تفعلاللغة العربية الفصحى
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ Հետեւյալ 108 Բուդդան մեջբերում է հոգեւոր առաջնորդի շեշտը գթասիրտության, խաղաղության եւ երջանկության մասին:
Buddha Quotes մասին կյանքի մասին
«Ավելի լավ է նվաճել ինքներդ, քան հաղթել հազարավոր մարտերին: Այնուհետեւ հաղթանակը ձերն է: Դա ձեզ չի կարելի վերցնել »: Բուդդա
«Եթե գիտեիք, թե ինչ ես գիտեմ, տալով ուժը, թույլ չես տա որեւէ կերակուր անցնել, առանց դրա փոխանակման:
«Սովորեք սա ջրից. Բարձրաձայն ցնցում է գետը, բայց օվկիանոսի խորությունը հանգիստ է»:
«Ես երբեք չեմ տեսել, թե ինչ է արվել. Ես միայն տեսնում եմ, թե ինչ է անելու: «Դուք միայն կորցնում եք այն, ինչ դուք կառչում եք»:
«Անցյալն արդեն անցել է, ապագան դեռ այստեղ չէ: Միայն մեկ պահ կա, որ ապրեք »:
«Խնդիրն այն է, կարծում եք, որ ժամանակ ունեք»:
«Երբ քայլում եք ու ճաշում ու ճամփորդում, եղեք այնտեղ: Հակառակ դեպքում կորցնում ես ձեր կյանքի մեծ մասը »: -Բուդդա
«Ձեր գործն է ձեր աշխատանքը հայտնաբերելու, ապա ձեր ամբողջ սրտով, որ ինքներդ ձեզ դառնա»:
«Հավատացեք
ոչինչին, անկախ այն բանից, թե որտեղ եք կարդացել այն, կամ ով է դա ասել,
անկախ նրանից, եթե ես դա ասել եմ, եթե դա չի համապատասխանում ձեր սեփական
պատճառաբանությանը եւ ձեր ընդհանուր իմաստին»:
«Լեզուն սուր դանակի նման … սպանում է առանց արյան արանք»:
«Սովորեցրեք
այս երեք ճշմարտությունը բոլորի համար. Առատաձեռն սիրտ, բարի խոսք,
ծառայություն եւ կարեկցանք կյանքեր այն բաներն են, որոնք թարմացնում են
մարդկությանը»:
«Յուրաքանչյուր մարդ իր առողջության կամ հիվանդության հեղինակն է»: Բուդդա
«Կեղծիքից հեռու մնալը առողջ է»:
«Խուսափեք չար գործերից, որպես մարդ, ով սիրում է կյանքը խուսափում է թույնից»:
Բուդդայի գաղափարները մեդիտացիայի վերաբերյալ
«Զայրույթից բռնելը նման է թույնի խմելու եւ այլ մարդու մահանալու ակնկալիքին»:
«Ինչ եք կարծում, դու դառնում ես: Ինչ եք զգում, գրավում ես: Ինչ եք պատկերացնում, ստեղծում եք »:
«Խորհուրդը
իմաստություն է բերում. խոհեմության պակասը տգիտության պատճառ է դառնում:
Լավ գիտեք, թե ինչն է ձեզ առաջ բերում եւ ինչն է ձեզ պահում, եւ ընտրեք այն
ճանապարհը, որն առաջնորդում է իմաստությանը »: Բուդդա
«Միայն երկու սխալ կա, որ կարող է ճշմարտության ճանապարհով գնալ: բոլոր ճանապարհները չկանգնեցնելու եւ չսկսելու համար »:
«Ոչ ոք մեզ ոչ միայն փրկում է մեզ: Ոչ ոք չի կարող եւ ոչ ոք չի կարող: Մենք ինքներս պետք է քայլենք ճանապարհին »:
«Եթե
մարդը մտածում է լղոզված, եթե նա անխոհեմ է եւ լի է խաբեբայությամբ,
ինչպես կարող է հագնել դեղին հագուստը: Ով իր բնույթով վարպետ է, պայծառ,
հստակ եւ ճշմարիտ, Նա, իրոք, կարող է հագնել դեղին հագուստը »: «Զայրույթը
երբեք չի վերանա այնքան ժամանակ, քանի դեռ մտահոգության մտահոգությունները
մտահոգված են: Զայրույթը անհետանում է հենց այն բանից հետո, երբ
դժգոհությունների մտքերը մոռացվում են »:
«Ձեր մարմինը թանկ է: Դա արթնացնելու մեր մեքենան է: Խնամքով բուժեք »: Բուդդա
«Շուտով
մարմինը մերժվում է, հետո ինչ է զգում: Անտեսանելի փայտանյութը, որը
գտնվում է գետնին, այնուհետեւ այն ինչ գիտի: Ձեր ամենավատ թշնամին չի կարող
ձեզ վնասել այնքան, որքան ձեր սեփական մտքերը, անպաշտպանված: Բայց երբ
տիրապետում էի, ոչ ոք չի կարող ձեզ օգնել այնքան, որքան ձեր հայրը կամ ձեր
մայրը »:
«Պետք է ձգտենք հասկանալ, թե ինչ է տառապում տառապանքներն
ու հիվանդությունները, եւ նպատակ ունեն առողջության եւ բարեկեցության
ճանապարհին հասնելիս»:
«Եթե դու բավականաչափ հանգիստ ես, ապա լսեք
տիեզերքի հոսքը: Դուք զգում եք նրա ռիթմը: Գնացեք այս հոսքով:
Երջանկությունը առաջ է ընթանում: Խորհելը կարեւոր է »:
Բուդդա
«Ավելի լավ է, քան հազար խայտառակ խոսք, մի խոսք է, որը բերում է խաղաղություն»: Բուդդա
«Խաղաղությունը գալիս է ներսից: Մի ձգտեք առանց դրա »:
«Նրանք, ովքեր զզվել են մտքերից, անպայման խաղաղություն են գտնում»:
«Չկա չարիք, որպեսզի լավը կարողանա ապացուցել նրա մաքրությունը: »:
«Ինքը հաղթելն ավելի մեծ խնդիր է, քան ուրիշներին նվաճելը»:
«Կենսական
ողջ գաղտնիքն է վախը չունենալ: Երբեք մի վախեցեք, թե ինչ կդառնա ձեզանից,
կախված չէ ոչ մեկը: Միայն օգնության մերժման պահից դուք ազատ եք »:
«Ստեղծել ձեր սիրտը բարիք գործելու համար: Կատարեք այն կրկին ու կրկին, եւ դուք ուրախությամբ լցվեք »: Բուդդա
«Ամեն ինչ, որն ունի սկիզբ, ունի ավարտ: Կատարեք ձեր խաղաղությունը այդ ամենի հետ, եւ բոլորը լավ կլինեն »:
«Տառապանքի արմատը կցված է»:
Բուդդայի գնացքները հոգեւոր առումով
«Դուք չեք կարող ճանապարհորդել ճանապարհը, մինչեւ որ դու դառնար ճանապարհը»:
«Երեք բաները չեն կարող երկար թաքնված լինել, արեւը, լուսինը եւ ճշմարտությունը». Բուդդա
«Միակ իրական իրական ձախողումը կյանքում չպետք է ճշմարիտ լինի լավագույնին»:
«Մաքրությունը կամ կեղտը կախված է ինքն իրենից: Ոչ ոք չի կարող մաքրել մյուսը »:
«Սակայն շատ սուրբ խոսքեր եք կարդացել, բայց շատերը խոսում են, թե ինչ լավ կամրացնեիք ձեզ, եթե չգործես դրանց վրա»:
«Եթե որեւէ մեկի համար լամպ լույս սփռես, այն նաեւ լուսավորելու է ձեր ճանապարհը»: Բուդդա
«Եթե մենք կարողանայինք ակնհայտորեն մեկ ծաղկի հրաշքը տեսնել, մեր ամբողջ կյանքը կփոխվի: »:
«Նրանք, ովքեր չհաջողվեց աշխատել ճշմարտության հանդեպ, բաց թողեցին կյանքի նպատակը»:
«Առանձինության մեջ ընկնում է աշխարհի ամենամեծ թշվառությունը. գթության մեջ ընկնում է աշխարհի իսկական ուժը »:
«Եթե չեք գտնում, որ ձեզ հոգեւոր ճանապարհի վրա աջակցելու համար, քայլեք միայնակ: Անխախտության հետ ոչ մի շփում չկա »:
«Աշխատիր քո փրկության մասին: Մի վախեցեք ուրիշներին »:
«Սակայն շատ սուրբ խոսքեր եք կարդում, սակայն շատերը խոսում են, թե ինչ լավ կամրացնեն նրանք, եթե չես վարվում
13) Klassik Azərbaycan - Klassik Azərbaycan, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Aşağıdakı 108 Buddha quotes mənəvi lideri şəfqət, sülh və xoşbəxtlik vurğulamaq təcəssüm etdirir.
Buddha Həyat Quotes
“Min döyüşlərdə qazanmaqdan daha çox özünüzü fəth etmək daha yaxşıdır. Sonra qələbə sənindir. Sizdən alınamaz. “- Budda
“Əgər verdiyim güc haqqında bildiyim şeyi bilsəydin, bir yemək bir şəkildə paylaşmadan yola salmağına icazə verməyəcəyəm”.
“Bunu sudan öyrənin: yüksək səslə çayını sıxın, lakin okean dərinliyi sakitdir”.
“Mən görülən işləri görmürəm; Mən yalnız nə edəcəyimi görürəm. “ “Siz yalnız özünüzü itələyən şeyi itirirsiniz.”
“Keçmiş artıq getdi, gələcək hələ burada deyil. Yaşamaq üçün bir an var. “
“Ən pisi orasındadır ki, siz düşünürsünüz ki, sizin vaxtınız var.”
“Yürüyərkən, yemək və səyahət etsəniz, harada olursunuzsa. Əks halda həyatınızın çoxunu əldən verəcəksiniz. “- Budda
“Sizin işiniz işinizi və sonra bütün ürəyinizlə özünüzü tapmaq üçün tapmaqdır.”
“Elə
bir şeyə inanmayın ki, oxuduğunuz yerdən asılı olmayaraq və ya kimin
dediyini söyləyərəm, öz fikirlərinizə və sağlam düşüncənizlə
razılaşmır”.
“Dil kəskin bıçaq kimi … Ölümsüz qan öldürür”.
“Bu üçü həqiqəti hamısına oxuyun: Səxavətli bir ürək, xoş söz, və xidmət və şəfqət həyatı insanlığımı yeniləyən şeylərdir”.
“Hər bir insan öz sağlamlığının və ya xəstəliyinin müəllifidir” -Budda
“Yalandan çəkinmək əsla səmərəsizdir”.
“Həyatı sevən bir insan kimi pis əməllərdən çəkin, zəhərdən qaçın.”
Buddanı Meditasiya haqqında Quotes
“Qəzəbə tutmaq zəhər içmək və digərinin ölməsini gözlədiyidir”.
“Nə düşünürsən, olursan. Nə hiss edirsən, cəlb edirsən. Təsəvvür edin, yaradın. “
“Meditasiya
hikmət gətirir; meditasiya olmaması cəhalətdən ayrılır. Sənin irəli
getdiyini və səni tutduğundan və hikmətə aparan yolu seçdiyini yaxşı
bilirəm. “- Budda
“Haqqa gedən yolda yalnız iki səhv var; bütün yola getməyəcək və başlamaz. “
“Heç kim bizi özümüzdən qoruyur. Heç kim ola bilməz və heç kim ola bilməz. Biz özümüzü yola çıxmalıyıq “.
“Bir
insanın düşüncələri çirkli olsaydı, o pisliksiz və dolandırıcı dolu
olarsa, necə sarı paltar geyə bilər? Kim öz təbiətinin sahibi, Parlaq,
aydın və əsl sahibidirsə, o, həqiqətən sarı paltar geyə bilər. “ “Ruhsuzluq düşüncələri nəzərə alındıqca, qəzəb heç vaxt itməyəcək. Qəzəblənmənin düşüncələri unutulduqca qəzəb yox olacaq “.
“Bədəniniz qiymətlidir. Oyanış üçün vasitədir. Diqqətlə müalicə edin. “-Budda
“Tezliklə
bədən atılır, sonra nə hiss edilir? Ağacın lazımsız bir tarixi, yerə
yığılıb, sonra nə bilir? Ən pis düşməniniz sizə zərər verə bilməz. Öz
düşüncələrinizdən asılı olmayaraq, qorunmaz. Ancaq bir dəfə
mənimsədilər, Heç kim sənə çox kömək edə bilməz, Atanızın və ya ananın
da olmasın “.
“Təəssüflər və xəstəliklər altında olanları anlamaq və yolda əldə edərkən sağlamlıq və rifah məqsədilə hərəkət etmək lazımdır”.
“Əgər
kifayət qədər sakit olsanız, kainatın axını eşitəcəksiniz. Onun ritmini
hiss edəcəksiniz. Bu axınla gedin. Xoşbəxtlik qabaqda. Meditasiya
əsasdır. “
Buddha Sülhü Quotes
“Min içi boş sözlərdən daha yaxşı, sülh gətirən bir sözdir.” -Budda
“Sülh içəridən gəlir. Onsuz axtarma. “
“Kədərli düşüncələrdən azad olanlar əmin-amanlıq içindədirlər”.
“Yaxşı bir şey var ki, yaxşılıq onun üstündəki təmizliyini sübut edə bilər. “”
“Özünü fəth etmək başqalarını fəth etməkdən daha böyük bir vəzifədir”.
“Varlığın
bütün sirrinin qorxusu yoxdur. Heç birinizdən qorxmayın, heç kimdən
asılı olmayın. Yalnız bütün yardımı rədd etdiyiniz an azadsınız. “
“Yaxşılıq etmək üçün ürəyinizi qoyun. Yenidən işləyin və sevinclə dolacaqsınız. “- Budda
“Başlanğıc olan hər şey bitər. Bununla sülhünüzə razı ol və hamısı yaxşı olacaq “.
“Tədqiqatın kökləri əlavədir”.
Buddha mənəviyyatı haqqında quotes
“Yolun yoluna qədər yola çıxa bilməzsiniz.”
“Üç şey gizli ola bilməz: günəş, ay və həqiqət.” -Budda
“Həyatda yeganə real uğursuzluq ən yaxşına doğru deyil”.
“Saflıq və ya çirklilik özündən asılıdır. Heç kəs başqa birini təmizləyə bilməz “.
“Lakin
oxuduğunuz bir çox müqəddəs sözlər, Ancaq bir çox danışırsınız, Onlara
qarşı hərəkət etmirsənsə, nə yaxşı işlər edəcəklər?”
“Əgər kimsə üçün bir lampa işıqlandırırsan, bu da yolunuzu parlaq edəcəkdir.” - Budda
“Əgər bir çiçəyin möcüzəsini aydın görsəydik, bütün həyatımız dəyişəcəkdi. “”
“Həqiqi doğru yola getməyənlər yaşamaq məqsədini qaçırdılar”.
“Ayrılıqda dünyanın ən böyük səfalısı var; Şəfqət içində dünyadakı əsl güc var. “
“Əgər ruhani yolda səni dəstəkləmək üçün heç kim tapmasa, tək-tək get. Yetişməmiş bir yoldaşlıq yoxdur. “
“Öz qurtuluşunuzu həyata keçirin. Başqalarından asılı olmayın. “
“Lakin oxuduğunuz bir çox müqəddəs sözlər, Ancaq bir çox danışırsınızsa, nə etsəniz yaxşı işlər edəcəklər
Tipiṭaka (erromatar) Tipiṭaka (Mūla) Vinayapiṭaka Suttapiṭaka Dīghanikāya Sīlakkhandhavaggapāḷi 1. Brahmajālasuttaṃ From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka - Samyutta Nikaya
Supreme Master Television Published on Jul 12, 2008 http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (In English), Episode: 618, Air date: 24 - May - 2008 Category Entertainment
http://suprememastertv.com/ - From the Holy Buddhist Tipitaka: Sutta Pitaka -Samyutta Nikaya (In English),…14) Euskal klasikoa - Euskal klasikoa,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Hurrengo Buda komatxoek lidergo espirituala errukitzen dute, errukia, bakea eta zoriontasuna azpimarratuz.
Buda bizitzaren komatxorik
“Hobe duzu zeure burua konkistatzea mila bat bat irabazi baino.” Ondoren, garaipena zurea da. Ezin da zuetatik hartu. ”-Buddha
“Badakit zer ematearen botereaz jakingo nuenez, ez luke utzi bazkari bakar bat igarotzea nolabait partekatzea gabe”.
“Ikas ezazu uretik: ibaia isurtzen du eta ozeanoaren sakonera lasai daude”.
“Ez dut sekula ikusi zer egin den; Zer egin behar den azaltzen dut soilik. “ “Hona hemen zeren galduko duzu bakarrik”.
“Iragana dagoeneko desagertu da, etorkizuna oraindik ez da hemen. Bizitzeko une bat besterik ez duzu. “
“Arazoa da, denbora duzula uste duzu.”
“Ibiltzen eta jan eta bidaiatzen duzun bitartean, zoaz non zauden. Bestela, zure bizitza gehiena galdu egingo duzu. ”-Buddha
“Zure lana zure lana ezagutzea da eta, ondoren, zure bihotzez zeure burua emateko”.
“Ez
ezer sinetsi, non irakurri duzun edota esan duena, ez dut axola, esan
badut, zure arrazoiarekin eta zentzumenarekin ados ezean.”
“Hizkuntza zorrotz bat bezalako hizkuntza da … Odola marraztu gabe hiltzen”.
“Irakatsi
egia hirukoitza honi guztiei: bihotz eskuzabalak, hizketa atseginak,
zerbitzuen bizitza eta errukia gizateria berritzen duten gauzak dira”.
“Gizaki orok bere osasunaren edo gaixotasunaren egilea da”. -Buddha
“Gezurtietatik urruntzea funtsean osasuntsua da”.
“Saihestu egintza gaiztoak bizitza maite duena pozoia saihesten du”.
Buda meditazioari buruzko komatxorik
“Haserreari eutsi pozoina edatea eta beste pertsona bat hiltzen izatea bezalakoa da”.
“Uste duzu, bihurtzen zara. Sentitzen duzuna erakartzen duzu. Imajinatzen duzuna sortzen duzu. “
“Meditazioak
jakituria dakar; meditazio eza ezjakintasuna uzten du. Ezagut ezazu zer
eramaten zaituen eta zer zauden atzera, eta aukeratu jakinduriaz
eramaten duen bidea. ”-Buddha
“Egiarekiko bidean egin ditzaketen bi akats soilik daude; ez da joan eta ez hasi. “
“Inork ez digu salbatzen. Inork ezin du eta inork ezin du. Bidea egin behar dugu. “
“Gizonaren
pentsamenduak lokatza badira, lotsagabea baldin badu, iruzurrez beterik
badago, nola jantziko du jantzi horia?” Nor den bere izaeraren maisua
den, distiratsua, argia eta egia da, hain zuzen ere, jantzi horia
janzten dezake. “ “Haserrea inoiz ez da desagertuko, baldin eta
adimenaren erresumina pentsatzen duten pentsamenduak badira. Haserrea
erresumina pentsamenduak ahazten direnean desagertuko da. “
“Zure gorputza preziatua da. Esnatzeko gure ibilgailua da. Kontu handiz tratatu. ”-Buddha
“Laster,
gorputza baztertzen da, orduan, zer sentitzen du? Egurrezko erregistroa
lurrean dago, orduan, zer dakien? Zure etsai okerrena ezin duzue kalte
egin zeure pentsamenduak bezain babesgabe gisa. Baina behin menderatua,
inork ezin du zu bezainbeste lagundu, ezta zure aita edo ama ere. “
“Gaixotasunen
eta gaixotasunen azpian dagoen zer den ulertzeko ahaleginak egin behar
ditugu eta osasuna eta ongizatea bilatzen ari gara bidean aurrera
eginez”.
“Nahiko lasai bazaude, unibertsoaren fluxua entzungo
duzu. Bere erritmoa sentituko duzu. Joan fluxu honekin. Zoriontasuna
aurretik datza. Meditazioa funtsezkoa da “.
Bake bakeari buruzko komatxorik
“Mila hitz hutsak baino hobea da, bakea dakar hitz bat”
“Gaiztoak izan behar ditu onak bere purutasuna frogatu ahal izateko. “
“Bera konkistatzea zeregin handiagoa da besteek konkistatzea baino.”
“Existentziaren
sekretua beldurrik ez izatea da. Inoiz ez izan beldur zaitez zer
gertatuko den, inorengan menperatzen. Laguntzak ukatzen duzun unea
bakarrik askatuko zara. “
“Jarri zure bihotza on ona egiteko. Egin behin eta berriro eta pozik egongo zara. ”-Buddha
“Hasierako guztia duen amaiera dauka. Egin bakea horrela eta denak ondo egongo dira. “
“Sufrimenduaren erroa atxikimendua da”.
Buda Buruak espiritualitateari buruz
“Ezingo duzu bidea bidaiatu bide bera bihurtu arte.”
“Hiru gauza ezin dira ezkutatuta luzaro: eguzkia, ilargia eta egia.” -Buddha
“Bizitzako porrot huts bakarra ez da onena ezagutzen duenaren egia izatea”.
“Purus edo impurity norberak araberakoa da. Inork ezin du beste bat garbitu “.
“Hala ere, irakurtzen dituzun hitz santuak, hitz egiten duzun askoz ere, zer ongi egingo dute zuek ez badituzu jarduteko?”
“Norbaitek lanpara bat pizten baduzu, zure bidea alaituko du.” -Buddha
“Lore bakar baten miraria argi eta garbi ikusten badugu, gure bizitza osoa aldatuko litzateke. “
“Egiarekiko huts egin dutenak galdu egin dute bizitzeko helburua”.
“Bereizi gabe, munduko zorigaiztoena da; errukia munduaren benetako indarra dago “.
Espirituala bidea onartzen ez duen inork aurkitzen ez baduzu, oinez bakarrik. Ez dago adiskidetasunik heldugabeekin. “
“Egin zure salbazioa. Ez ezazu besteen mende egongo. “
“Hala ere, irakurtzen dituzun hitz santu asko, nahiz eta asko hitz egiten dituzun, zer ona izango dute zuk ez baduz
Наступныя 108 Буда цытуе ўвасабляе акцэнт духоўнага лідэра на спачуванне, мір і шчасце.
Буда Катыроўкі на жыццё
«Лепш перамагчы сябе, чым выйграць тысячы бітваў. Тады перамога твая. Яна не можа быць узяты ад цябе. »- Buddha
«Калі б вы ведалі, што я ведаю пра сілу даваць не прапусціў бы ежу прайсці, не падзяляючы яго ў некаторым родзе.»
«Даведайцеся гэта з вады: гучна плешча ручай, але глыбіня акіянаў спакойныя.»
«Я ніколі не бачыў, што было зроблена; Я бачу толькі тое, што яшчэ трэба зрабіць «. «Вы толькі страціце тое, што вы чапляецеся.»
«Мінулае ўжо прайшло, будучыня яшчэ не тут. Там толькі адзін момант для вас, каб жыць «.
«Бяда ў тым, што вы думаеце, у вас ёсць час.»
«Як
вы хадзіць і ёсць і падарожжа, быць там, дзе вы знаходзіцеся. У
адваротным выпадку вы будзеце прапусціць большую частку свайго жыцця. »-
Buddha
«Ваша праца, каб выявіць сваю працу, а затым ўсім сваім сэрцам, каб даць сябе да яго.»
«Паверце
нічога, дзе б вы ні чыталі, ці хто сказаў гэта, незалежна ад таго, калі
б я сказаў, што гэта, калі ён не згодны з вашым уласным розумам і вашым
уласным здаровым сэнсам.»
«Мова, як востры нож … Забівае без забору крыві.»
«Навучы
гэтую патройную ісціну ўсім: шчодрае сэрца, добрае гаворка, і жыццё
служэння і спагады з’яўляюцца рэчы, якія абнаўляюць чалавецтва.»
«Кожны чалавек з’яўляецца аўтарам уласнага здароўя або хваробы.» -Buddha
«Для таго, каб ўстрымацца ад хлусні, па сутнасці, дабратворны.»
«Пазбягайце злыя справы, як чалавек, які любіць жыццё пазбягае атруты.»
Буда Катыроўкі на медытацыі
«Трымаючыся гневу, як піць атруту і чакае іншага чалавека, каб памерці.»
«Што вы думаеце, вы становіцеся. Што вы адчуваеце, вы прыцягваеце. Што вы ўяўляеце, вы ствараеце «.
«Медытацыя
прыносіць мудрасць; адсутнасць медытацыі лісце невуцтва. Ведайце ж, што
вядзе вас наперад, і што трымае вас назад, і выбраць той шлях, які
вядзе да мудрасці. »- Buddha
«Ёсць толькі дзве памылкі можна зрабіць на шляху да ісціны; ня прайшоўшы ўвесь шлях, а не пачынаць «.
«Ніхто не ратуе нас, але самі. Ніхто не можа і не адзін можа. Мы самі павінны ісці па шляху «.
«Калі
думкі чалавека брудныя, калі ён безразважлівы і поўны падману, як ён
можа насіць жоўты халат? Той, хто з’яўляецца гаспадаром сваёй уласнай
прыроды, Яркі, ясна і дакладна, ён сапраўды можа насіць жоўты халат «. «Гнеў ніколі не знікне да таго часу, як думкі крыўд песцяць у розуме. Гнеў знікне, як толькі думкі крыўды забытыя «.
«Ваша цела каштоўна. Гэта наша транспартны сродак для абуджэння. Ставіцеся да яго з асцярогай. »- Buddha
«Таму
што неўзабаве цела адкідаецца, тое, што ён адчувае? Бескарыснае палена,
яна ляжыць на зямлі, тое, што ён ведае? Ваш горшы вораг не можа нанесці
шкоду вам столькі, колькі сваіх уласных думак, без нагляду. Але
авалодаўшы, ніхто не можа дапамагчы вам столькі ж, нават не твой бацька
ці твая маці «.
«Трэба імкнуцца, каб зразумець, што ляжыць у аснове пакут і хвароб - і імкнуцца да здароўя і дабрабыту, атрымліваючы ў шляху.»
«Калі
вы досыць ціха, вы будзеце чуць паток Сусвету. Вы будзеце адчуваць яго
рытм. Ідзіце з гэтым патокам. Шчасце ляжыць наперадзе. Медытацыя
з’яўляецца ключавым фактарам «.
Буда Катыроўкі на свет
«Лепш, чым тысяча словаў спадзіста, адно слова, якое прыносіць свет.» -Buddha
«Свет прыходзіць знутры. Не шукайце яго без «.
«Тыя, хто вольны ад пакрыўджаных думак, несумненна, здабыць спакой.»
«Там павінен быць злым, так што добрага можа даказаць сваю чысціню над ёй. »
«Для таго, каб заваяваць сабе гэта больш задача, чым заваёва іншых.»
«Увесь
сакрэт існавання не мае ніякага страху. Ніколі не бойцеся, што будзе з
вамі, залежыць не адзін. Толькі ў той момант, вы адкідаеце ўсе дапамогу
вы вызваленыя «.
«Устанавіць сэрца рабіць дабро. Рабіце гэта зноў і зноў, і вы будзеце напоўнены радасцю. »- Buddha
«Усё, што мае пачатак, мае канец. Замірэцеся з гэтым і ўсё будзе добра “.
«Корань пакуты прыхільнасць.»
Буда Катыроўкі на Духоўнасці
«Вы не можаце падарожнічаць па сцежцы, пакуль не стаў сам шлях.»
«Тры рэчы, якія не могуць быць доўга схаваныя: сонца, месяц і праўду.» -Buddha
«Адзіны рэальны правал у жыцці не быць верным лепшым ведае.»
«Чысціня або прымешка залежыць ад самой сябе. Ніхто не можа ачысціць іншага «.
«Аднак
многія святыя словы, якія вы прачыталі, аднак шмат вы кажаце, што добра
яны будуць рабіць вас Калі вы не дзейнічаеце на на іх?»
«Калі вы запальваеце лямпу для кагосьці, ён будзе таксама палепшыць ваш шлях.» -Buddha
«Калі б мы маглі ўбачыць цуд аднаго кветкі ясна, уся наша жыццё зменіцца. »
«Тыя, хто не ў стане працаваць у напрамку ісціны прапусцілі мэта жыцця.»
«У адасобленасці ляжыць найвялікшае пакуты ў свеце; у спагадзе ляжыць сапраўдную сілу ў свеце «.
«Калі вы не знайшлі нікога, каб падтрымаць вас на духоўным шляху, хадзіць у адзіночку. Там няма таварыскага з няспелым «.
«Здзяйсняйце сваё выратаванне. Ня залежаць ад іншых «.
«Аднак многія святыя словы, якія вы прачыталі, аднак шмат вы кажаце, што добра яны будуць рабіць вам, калі вы не
17) Classical Bosnian-Klasični bosanski,
17) Klasični bosanski-Klasični bosanski, \ t
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Sljedećih 108 Budinih citata utjelovljuju naglasak duhovnog vođe na suosjećanje, mir i sreću.
Buddha Citati o životu
“Bolje je osvojiti sebe nego osvojiti tisuću bitaka. Tada je pobeda vaša. Ne može vam se oduzeti. ”-Buddha
“Da ste znali šta ja znam o moći davanja, ne biste dozvolili da jedan obrok prođe bez da ga podelite na neki način.”
“Nauči ovo iz vode: glasno prska potok, ali dubina okeana je mirna.”
„Nikad ne vidim šta je učinjeno; Vidim samo ono što ostaje da se uradi. “ “Gubiš samo ono na što se držiš.”
„Prošlost je već nestala, budućnost još nije stigla. Postoji samo jedan trenutak da živite. “
“Problem je što mislite da imate vremena.”
“Dok hodate, jedete i putujete, budite tamo gdje ste. Inače ćete propustiti većinu svog života. ”-Buddha
“Vaš posao je da otkrijete svoj posao, a zatim svim srcem da se predate njemu.”
“Ništa
ne vjerujte, bez obzira gdje ga čitate, ili tko je to rekao, bez obzira
da li sam to rekao, osim ako se ne slaže s vašim vlastitim razumom i
vašim zdravim razumom.”
“Jezik kao oštar nož … Ubija bez izvlačenja krvi.”
“Učite
ovu trostruku istinu svima: darežljivo srce, ljubazni govor i život
služenja i saosećanja su stvari koje obnavljaju čovečanstvo.”
„Svako ljudsko biće je autor svog zdravlja ili bolesti.“ -Buddha
“Suzdržati se od laganja je u suštini zdravo.”
“Izbjegavajte zla djela kao što čovjek koji voli život izbjegava otrov.”
Buda citati o meditaciji
“Držati se gnjeva je kao piti otrov i očekivati da će druga osoba umrijeti.”
„Ono što misliš, postaješ. Ono što osećate, privlačite. Ono što zamišljate, stvarate.
„Meditacija
donosi mudrost; nedostatak meditacije ostavlja neznanje. Znaj dobro što
te vodi naprijed i što te zadržava, i izaberi put koji vodi do
mudrosti. ”-Buddha
„Postoje samo dve greške koje se mogu napraviti na putu ka istini; ne ide sve do kraja i ne počinje. “
„Niko nas ne spašava osim nas samih. Niko ne može i niko ne može. Mi sami moramo da idemo putem. “
„Ako
su muške misli blatne, ako je nepromišljen i pun obmane, kako može
nositi žutu haljinu? Ko god je gospodar svoje prirode, Svijetao, jasan i
istinit, On zaista može nositi žutu haljinu. “ „Ljutnja nikada neće nestati dokle god se misli umiru. Bes će nestati čim se zaborave misli o ljutnji. ”
“Vaše tijelo je dragocjeno. To je naše sredstvo za buđenje. Održavaj ga pažljivo. ”-Buddha
„Uskoro
se tijelo odbacuje, što onda osjeća? Beskorisno drvo, on leži na
zemlji, šta onda zna? Vaš najgori neprijatelj vam ne može nauditi. Ali
kad jednom ovladaju, niko vam ne može toliko pomoći, čak ni tvoj otac
ili tvoja majka. “
“Treba nastojati razumjeti šta je u osnovi patnji i bolesti - i težiti zdravlju i dobrobiti dok stičemo put.”
„Ako
ste dovoljno tihi, čut ćete protok svemira. Osetićete njegov ritam. Idi
sa ovim tokom. Pred nama je sreća. Meditacija je ključna. “
Buda citira mir
“Bolje od hiljadu šupljih reči, to je jedna reč koja donosi mir.” -Budda
“Mir dolazi iznutra. Ne tražite bez toga. “
“Oni koji su slobodni od uvredljivih misli sigurno će naći mir.”
“Mora postojati zlo tako da dobro može dokazati svoju čistoću iznad njega. “
“Osvajanje sebe je veći zadatak nego osvajanje drugih.”
“Čitava
tajna postojanja je da se nemate straha. Nikad se ne plašite šta će
postati od vas, ni od koga nećete zavisiti. Samo trenutak kada odbaciš
svu pomoć oslobođen si. “
„Postavite svoje srce da čini dobro. Učinite to iznova i iznova i bit ćete ispunjeni radošću. ”-Budda
“Sve što ima početak ima završetak. Pomirite se s tim i sve će biti dobro. “
“Koren patnje je vezanost.”
Buddha Citati o duhovnosti
“Ne možete putovati putem dok ne postanete sam put.”
“Tri stvari se ne mogu dugo skrivati: sunce, mjesec i istina.” -Buddha
“Jedini pravi neuspjeh u životu nije biti istinit prema onome koji najbolje zna.”
„Čistoća ili nečistoća zavisi od sebe. Niko ne može da pročisti drugo. “
“Koliko god svetih reči čitaš, koliko god govoriš, šta će ti dobro učiniti ako ne postupiš prema njima?”
„Ako nekome upalite lampu, to će vam i prosvetliti put.“ -Buddha
„Ako bismo mogli jasno vidjeti čudo jednog cvijeta, cijeli naš život bi se promijenio. “
“Oni koji nisu radili na istini, propustili su svrhu života.”
“U odvojenosti leži najveća bijeda svijeta; u suosjećanju leži u pravoj snazi svijeta. “
„Ako ne nađete nikoga da vas podrži na duhovnom putu, idite sami. Ne postoji društvo s nezrelim. “
„Izradi svoje spasenje. Ne zavisi od drugih. ”
„Koliko god svetih reči čitate, koliko god govorili, kakvu korist od vas imaju ako to ne učinite
Tipi (aka (римски) Tipiṭaka (Мула) Vinayapiṭaka Suttapiṭaka Dīghanikāya Sīlakkhandhavaggapāḷi 1. Bra2:19 / 51:38 Bangla Buddhist Sutta Full Album By Priya Baruahmajālasuttaṃ BDS TV Published on Jul 18, 2015 Subscribe to this channel নিজে শুনুন এবং শেয়ার করে অন্যকে দেখার ও শুনার সুযোগ করে দিন….. বৌদ্ধ শাসন চিরজীবি হোক । জগতের সকল প্রাণী সুখী হোক। Bangla Buddhist song Buddhist Sutta
Jayamangala Atta Gatha Nara Singha Gatha Ratna Sutta Mahamangala Sutta Namami bodhag বৌদ্ধ শাসন চিরজীবি হোক । জগতের সকল প্রাণী সুখী হোক। Bangla Buddhist song Buddhist Sutta Category Education
Subscribe to this channel নিজে শুনুন এবং শেয়ার করে অন্যকে দেখার ও শুনার সুযোগ করে দিন….. বৌদ্ধ শাসন চিরজীবি হোক ।…18) Класическа България-
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
Следващите 108 цитирания от Буда олицетворяват акцента на духовния лидер върху състраданието, мира и щастието.
Буда цитира живота
-
По-добре е да победиш себе си, отколкото да спечелиш хиляда битки.
Тогава победата е ваша. Тя не може да бъде взета от вас. ”-Будха
“Ако знаехте какво знам за силата на даване, няма да оставите нито едно хранене да мине, без да го споделите по някакъв начин.”
“Научи това от водата: силен пръски потока, но дълбочината на океаните е спокойна.”
„Никога не виждам какво е направено; Виждам само това, което остава да се направи. “ “Вие губите само това, към което се придържате.”
- Миналото вече е изчезнало, бъдещето още не е тук. Има само един момент да живееш.
“Проблемът е, че си мислиш, че имаш време.”
- Докато ходиш, ядеш и пътуваш, бъди там, където си. В противен случай ще пропуснете по-голямата част от живота си. ”-Будха
“Вашата работа е да откриете работата си и след това с цялото си сърце да се отдадете на нея.”
-
Не вярвайте нищо, без значение къде го прочетете, или кой го е казал,
без значение дали съм го казал, освен ако не е съгласен с вашия собствен
разум и собствения ви разум.
- Езикът като остър нож… Убива, без да изтегли кръв.
“Учете
тази тройна истина на всички: щедро сърце, любезно слово и живот на
служба и състрадание са нещата, които обновяват човечеството.”
“Всеки човек е автор на собственото си здраве или болест.” -Будха
“Да се въздържаме от лъжата е по същество здравословно.”
“Избягвайте зли дела, тъй като човек, който обича живота, избягва отровата.”
Буда цитира по медитация
“Задържането на гняв е като пиенето на отрова и очакването на другия човек да умре.”
- Това, което мислиш, ставаш. Това, което чувстваш, привличаш. Това, което си представяш, създаваш.
„Медитацията
носи мъдрост; липсата на медитация оставя невежеството. Разберете добре
какво ви води напред и какво ви държи назад, и изберете пътя, който
води към мъдростта. ”-Будха
„Има само две грешки, които човек може да направи по пътя към истината; не върви по целия път и не започва. “
- Никой не ни спасява, освен себе си. Никой не може и никой не може. Ние сами трябва да вървим по пътя. “
„Ако
мислите на човека са мътни, ако той е безразсъден и измамен, как може
да носи жълтата роба? Който е господар на собствената си природа, ярка,
ясна и истина, той наистина може да носи жълтата роба. “ - Гневът
никога няма да изчезне, докато мислите за негодувание се поддържат в
ума. Гневът ще изчезне веднага щом се забравят мисли за негодувание.
- Вашето тяло е ценно. Това е нашето средство за пробуждане. Отнасяйте се с него внимателно. ”-Будха
„Защото
скоро тялото се изхвърля, тогава какво се чувства? Безполезен дървен
материал, той лежи на земята, какво знае тогава? Най-големият ви враг не
може да ви навреди, колкото и собствените ви мисли, неохранявани. Но
след като веднъж се овладее, никой не може да ти помогне толкова много,
дори баща ти или майка ти.
“Човек трябва да се стреми да разбере
какво стои в основата на страданията и болестите - и да се стреми към
здраве и благополучие, докато придобива пътя.”
- Ако сте
достатъчно тихи, ще чуете потока на вселената. Ще усетите ритъма му.
Идете с този поток. Предстои щастие. Медитацията е ключова. “
Буда цитира за мир
“По-добре от хиляда кухи думи е една дума, която носи мир.” -Будха
“Мирът идва отвътре. Не го търсиш.
“Онези, които са свободни от негодуващи мисли, със сигурност намират мир.”
„Трябва да има зло, за да може доброто да докаже своята чистота над нея. “
“Завоюването на себе си е по-голяма задача от завладяването на другите.”
-
Цялата тайна на съществуването е да няма страх. Никога не се
страхувайте какво ще стане с вас, не зависи от никого. Само в момента, в
който отхвърлите всяка помощ, се освобождавате. “
- Направи сърцето си да правиш добро. Направи го отново и отново и ще бъдеш изпълнен с радост. ”-Будха
„Всичко, което има начало, има край. Успокой се с това и всичко ще бъде наред. “
“Коренът на страданието е привързаност.”
Буда цитира духовността
“Не можете да пътувате по пътя, докато не станете самият път.”
“Три неща не могат да бъдат дълго скрити: слънцето, луната и истината.” -Будха
“Единственият истински провал в живота не е да бъдеш верен на най-добрия, който знае.”
„Чистотата или нечистотата зависи от себе си. Никой не може да пречисти друг. “
“Колкото и много свещени да четеш, колкото и много да говориш, какво добро ще те направят, ако не ги действаш?”
“Ако запалите лампа за някого, това също ще озарява пътя ви.” -Будха
„Ако можем да видим чудото на едно цвете ясно, целият ни живот ще се промени. “
“Тези, които не са успели да работят за истината, са пропуснали целта на живота.”
„В отделеността е най-голямото нещастие в света; в състрадание е истинската сила на света. “
„Ако не намерите никой, който да ви подкрепи по духовния път, вървете сам. Няма недружелюбие с незрелите. “
- Изработи собственото си спасение. Не зависи от другите. “
- Колкото и много свещени да четеш, колкото и много да говориш
Buddha Quotes on the Mind
“All that we are is the result of what we have thought. The mind is everything. What we think we become.” -Buddha
“All wrong-doing arises because of mind. If mind is transformed can wrong-doing remain?”
“It is a man’s own mind, not his enemy or foe, that lures him to evil ways.”
“We are shaped by our thoughts; we become what we think. When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves.”
“There is nothing so disobedient as an undisciplined mind, and there is nothing so obedient as a disciplined mind.”
“Your worst enemy cannot harm you as much as your own unguarded thoughts.”
“You will not be punished for your anger, you will be punished by your anger.”
“To understand everything is to forgive everything.” -Buddha
“Wear your ego like a loose fitting garment.”
“People with opinions just go around bothering one another.”
“Speak or act with an impure mind and trouble will follow you.”
“In the sky, there is no distinction of east
and west; people create distinctions out of their own minds and then
believe them to be true.”
“The secret of health for both mind and body
is not to mourn for the past, worry about the future, or anticipate
troubles, but to live in the present moment wisely and earnestly. ”
“To keep the body in good health is a duty…otherwise we shall not be able to keep our mind strong and clear”
“There is nothing more dreadful than the
habit of doubt. Doubt separates people. It is a poison that
disintegrates friendships and breaks up pleasant relations. It is a
thorn that irritates and hurts; it is a sword that kills. ”
Buddha Quotes on Wisdom
“If the problem can be solved why worry? If the problem cannot be solved worrying will do you no good.”
“Even death is not to be feared by one who has lived wisely.”
“In the end these things matter most: How well did you love? How fully did you live? How deeply did you let go?” -Buddha
“A man is not called wise because he talks
and talks again; but is he peaceful, loving and fearless then he is in
truth called wise.”
“Even as a solid rock is unshaken by the wind, so are the wise unshaken by praise or blame.”
“It is better to travel well than to arrive.”
“Pain is certain, suffering is optional.” -Buddha
“A dog is not considered a good dog because
he is a good barker. A man is not considered a good man because he is a
good talker.”
“Remembering a wrong is like carrying a burden on the mind.”
“Every morning we are born again. What we do today is what matters most.”
“Nothing ever exists entirely alone; everything is in relation to everything else.”
“Nothing is permanent.”
“A jug fills drop by drop.”
“Holding on to anger is like grasping a hot
coal with the intent of throwing it at someone else; you are the one who
gets burned.”
Inspirational Buddha Quotes
“One moment can change a day, one day can change a life and one life can change the world.” -Buddha
“There isn’t enough darkness in all the world to snuff out the light of one little candle.”
“Imagine that every person in the world is
enlightened but you. They are all your teachers, each doing just the
right things to help you.”
“If you are facing in the right direction, all you need to do is keep on walking.” -Buddha
“Whatever words we utter should be chosen with care for people will hear them and be influenced by them for good or ill.”
“An idea that is developed and put into action is more important than an idea that exists only as an idea.”
“Have compassion for all beings, rich and poor alike; each has their suffering. Some suffer too much, others too little.”
“Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.”
“If anything is worth doing, do it with all your heart.”
“On life’s journey faith is nourishment,
virtuous deeds are a shelter, wisdom is the light by day and right
mindfulness is the protection by night. If a man lives a pure life,
nothing can destroy him.”
Buddha Quotes on Happiness
“Thousands of candles can be lit from a
single candle, and the life of the candle will not be shortened.
Happiness never decreases by being shared.”
“Happiness will never come to those who fail to appreciate what they already have.” -Buddha
“There is no path to happiness. Happiness is the path.”
“It is ridiculous to think that somebody else can make you happy or unhappy.”
“Happiness does not depend on what you have or who you are. It solely relies on what you think.”
“A disciplined mind brings happiness.”
“When you realize how perfect everything is you will tilt your head back and laugh at the sky.” -Buddha
“Happiness is not having a lot. Happiness is giving a lot.”
“Happiness never decreases by being shared.”
Buddha Quotes on Love
“He who loves 50 people has 50 woes; he who loves no one has no woes.”
“Hatred does not cease through hatred at any time. Hatred ceases through love. This is an unalterable law.”
“You yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe, deserve your love and affection.” -Buddha
“You can search throughout the entire
universe for someone who is more deserving of your love and affection
than you are yourself, and that person is not to be found anywhere. You
yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe deserve your love
and affection.”
“True love is born from understanding.”
“If you truly loved yourself, you could never hurt another.”
“Love is a gift of one’s inner most soul to another so both can be whole.” -Buddha
“The way is not in the sky. The way is in the heart. ”
Quotes about Buddha
“Truth is the same always. Whoever ponders it
will get the same answer. Buddha got it. Patanjali got it. Jesus got
it. Mohammed got it. The answer is the same, but the method of working
it out may vary this way or that.” Swami Satchidananda, The Yoga Sutras
“I guess if I had to pick a spiritual
figurehead to possess the deed to the entirety of Earth, I’d go with
Buddha, but only because he wouldn’t want it.” Sarah Vowell, Unfamiliar
Fishes
“The words of the Buddha offer this truth: ∼
Hatred never ceases by hatred but by love alone is healed.” Jack
Kornfield, The Art of Forgiveness, Lovingkindness, and Peace
“In Buddha’s opinion, to train in staying
open and curious—to train in dissolving our assumptions and beliefs—is
the best use of our human lives.” Pema Chödrön, The Pocket Pema Chodron
“The path of awakening begins with a step the
Buddha called right understanding.” Jack Kornfield, Seeking the Heart
of Wisdom: The Path of Insight Meditation
5 Fun Facts About Buddha
Buddha was not as chubby as many depictions of him make it seem – he was portrayed this way because, in the east, it was symbolic of happiness. Buddha practiced
moderation, fasted regularly, and spent a lot of his time traveling by
foot hundreds of miles, spreading his philosophy of enlightenment.
Just a few days after he was born, he was predicted to be
a wise old man that would become a king or saint that would change the
world.
Buddha’s spot of enlightenment underneath the bodhi tree is still preserved today.
In order to achieve enlightenment, Young Siddhartha sat under a fig tree and meditated until he transcended suffering. At the end of an extremely lengthy meditation and mental battle with Mara, the god of desire, he became awakened and was then known as the Buddha.
The first mention of Buddha in Western writing is in the writings of Clement of Alexandria, 2 AD.
Buddha’s spiritual words resonate with all
humans, teaching tolerance and love. I hope these famous Buddha quotes
bring you inner peace and your own personal enlightenment.
Dana: It is the duty of the rulers to look after the
welfare of needy subjects and to give them food, clothing and other
necessities of life.
Sila: Beneficence or sharing – the rulers must conduct himself in private and public life in an exemplary manner.
Pariccaga: Donations – the grant of privileges by
the rulers to those who serve the nation loyally, acknowledging their
loyal service and encourage all servants of the public to perform in an
exemplary manner.
Ajjavan: Uprightness, the rulers must be absolutely
straightforward, never taking recourse to any crooked or doubtful means
to achieve their ends.
Majjavan: Impartiality, gentleness, the rulers’
straightforwardness and rectitude, will require firmness, but this
should be tempered with gentleness, and not be over harsh and cruel. A
harmonious balance is required between gentleness and firmness.
Tapan: Composure, the rulers must keep the five senses under control shunning excessive indulgence, follow the middle path.
Akkodha: Non hatred, rulers should not harbour grievances and act with forbearance and love.
Avihimsa: Non violence – rulers must practice non violence to the greatest extent that is reconcilable with the obligations of rulers.
Khanti: Forgiveness, patience, rulers must conduct
themselves with patience, courage and fortitude, in joy, in sorrow, in
victory and defeat, act with magnanimity, calmness and dignity.
Avirohata: Non revengefulness, non vindictiveness,
non enmity and friendship – rulers must not indulge in ‘bheda’ – divide
and rule – acting always in a spirit of amity and benevolence.
In Buddhist philosophy it is emphasised that the evil and the good of
a people depends on the behaviour of their rulers, and for the good of
the people the 10 Royal Virtues – Dasa Raja Dharma are to be practiced
by the rulers. Further a virtuous ruler should practice Priyavacana –
kindly speech and not use intemperate language. Artha Chariya – the
spirit of service must also be cultivated, this includes living a simple
life and not given to excesses –the Madyama Pravipadava – the middle
path so fundamental to the Buddha’s teaching. Samanatmata – equality,
while retaining the exalted position of being a ruler, a ruler must
consider him in no way superior to the ruled and dispense justice
fairly, without fear or favour.
No space to exercise absolute power
In the Buddhist tradition in particular, and in ancient Asian
governance in general, there was no space for the exercise of absolute
power by a ruler. Power was always limited, by convention, by tradition
and by philosophical belief and religious precept. Examples of abuse of
power and tyrannical rule are aberrations which reinforce the generality
of the situation that rulers were subject to conditionality of
governance, the violation of which created resentment, revolt and regime
change.
Indeed King Mahanama of Lanka, in 428 A.C., wrote to the Emperor of
the Middle Kingdom (China), ‘the Son of Heaven,’ in these terms, which
well reflects the philosophy and principles which govern the conduct of
the ideal Buddhist ruler: ‘Our ancient kings considered hitherto the
practice of virtue as their only duty; they knew how to rule without
being severe and honoured the Three Jewels; they governed and helped the
world, and were happy if men practiced righteousness. For myself I
desire respectfully, in concert with the Son of Heaven, to magnify the
good law in order to save beings from the evils of continued existence.’
The Marquess of Zetland, one time Viceroy of British India, in the
introduction to his book ‘Legacy of India’ says: ‘We know indeed that
political science – Arthashastra in Sanskrit – was a favourite subject
with Indian scholars some centuries before the Christian era. The Social
Contract as the origin of kinship is discussed in the now famous work
attributed to Kautilya, the Chief Minister of the Emperor Chandragupta,
about the year 300 B.C. And it would seem that the people who contracted
for a king in these early days did so in order that there should be
some external authority capable of ensuring that the laws and
regulations of the various corporate bodies which came into existence
were respected. “The King,” wrote Yajnavalkya, “must discipline and
establish again on the path of duty all such as have erred from their
own laws, whether families, castes, guilds or associations….” It is
notable that tendency towards self government evidenced by these various
forms of corporate activity received fresh impetus from the Buddhist
rejection of the authority of the (Brahmin) priesthood and further by
the doctrine of equality as exemplified by its repudiation of caste. It
is indeed to the Buddhist books that we have to turn, for an account, of
the manner in which the affairs of these early examples of
representative self governing institutions were conducted. And it may
come as a surprise to many to learn that in the Assemblies of the
Buddhists in India two thousand or more years ago are to be found the
rudiments of our parliamentary practice of the present day.’
Further the principles of good governance, which results in the right
thing being done the right way at the right time would include:
participation of all groups, including civil society, in the process of
government without exclusion or discrimination, the primacy of the Rule
of Law and equity in the process of investigation, dispute resolution
and adjudication, transparent access to information, responsiveness to
the needs of the governed within a reasonable timeframe, tolerance of
different points of view, consultation, compromise and consensus
oriented administration, effectiveness and efficiency in a sustainable
manner, the accountability of public, private and civil society
authorities to their respective stakeholders.
In Sri Lanka we are the fortunate heirs to a legal system which has
been enriched by the customs and traditions of legal and customary
practices from the world over. The religious influences of Buddhism,
Hinduism, Islam, Christianity, the personal laws of the Kandyans, the
Jaffna Tamils, the Muslims and the Mukkuwas and the legal rules of the
Roman Dutch law, English law and United Nations Treaties and
Conventions.
Rule of Law
The late Tom Bingham, who became a life peer as Baron Bingham of
Cornhill, accepted as the greatest English Judge since World War II, was
successively Master of the Rolls, Lord Chief Justice of England and
Senior Law Lord of the United Kingdom, in his monumental work ‘The Rule
of Law’, suggested eight principles which form the core ingredients of
the Rule of Law. They are:
The law must be accessible and so far as possible intelligible, clear and predictable.
Questions of legal right and liability should ordinarily be resolved
by application of the law and not the exercise of discretion.
The laws of the land should apply equally to all, save to the extent that objective differences justify the differentiation.
Ministers and public officers at all levels must exercise the powers
conferred on them in good faith, fairly, for the purpose for which the
powers were conferred , without exceeding the limits of such powers and
not unreasonably.
The law must provide adequate protection of fundamental human rights.
Means must be provided for resolving, without prohibitive cost or
inordinate delay, bona fide civil disputes which the parties themselves
are unable to resolve.
Adjudicative procedures provided by the state should be fair.
The Rule of Law requires compliance by the state with its obligations in international law as in national law.
Lord Bingham succinctly defined the Rule of Law as follows:-’ all
persons and authorities within the state, whether public or private,
should be bound by and entitled to the benefit of laws publicly made…and
publicly administered in courts’.
On a plain reading of the above, it is clear that there is a common
golden thread running through the Dasa Raja Dharma, principles of good
governance and the Rule of Law. The thread is, plainly stated,
“limitations on the authority of the ruler and the protection and
strengthening of the rights of the subject”.
Prof .S.A. de Smith, Downing Professor of the Laws of England at
Cambridge University, in his leading work, Constitutional and
Administrative Law, says, on the Rule of Law: ‘One can at least say that
the concept is usually intended to imply (i) that the powers exercised
by politicians and officials must have a legitimate foundation; they
must be based on authority conferred by law; and (ii) that the law
should conform to certain minimum standards of justice, both substantive
and procedural. Sir Alfred Denning, later Justice Lord Denning Master
of the Rolls, of famous legal repute and intellect, in his Hamlyn
lecture, Freedom under the Law, dealing with the powers of the rulers,
says: ‘All that the courts can do is to see that the powers are not
exceeded or abused. But this is a most important task. “All power
corrupts. Total power corrupts absolutely.” And the trouble about is
that an official who is the possessor of power often does not realise
when he is abusing it. Its influence is so insidious that he may believe
that he is acting for the public good when, in truth, all he is doing
is to assert his own brief authority. The Jack-in-office never realises
that he is being a little tyrant.’
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka is a proud heir to all these strong legal traditions, which
give primacy to the Rule of Law and good governance. To have a person
who professes to hold high legal office to declare that he is not sure
that these things are ‘found’ anywhere surely only exposes the limits of
his knowledge and his dictatorial and lapdog tendencies.
There also has been some discussion, in Sri Lanka recently, of a
Sinhala Buddhist tradition of benevolent absolute rulers, with unlimited
power, in our past history. Is this tenable?
Prof. L.S. Dewaraja in her path-breaking book ‘The Kandyan Kingdom,
1707-1760,, says of the Sinhala Buddhist king, at Senkadagala Kande
Mahanuwara: ‘To foreigners the power of the king seemed unchallenged.
The king, Knox declared, “Ruleth Absolute and after his own Will and
Pleasure; His own Head being his only Counsellor.” D’Oyly remarked that
“the ministers advise but cannot control his Will”. In practice however,
the Kandyan monarchy was far from being an unfettered personal
despotism. It followed the traditions of the Indian monarchy which, in
spite of the quasi religious sanctity and the great authority vested in
the personality of the ruler, which was in no way and absolute monarchy.
The Kandyan king exercised supreme power, but his power was not
personal and it was hedged in, by safeguards against abuse. The most
relentless of these checks was sirit, the conventions of the country,
which every ruler had to follow, and which if violated would turn
popular opinion against him.’
The Dasa Raja Dharma and related rules were a very important part of these conventions.
Prof. Dewaraja further says: ‘The king was expected to avail himself
of the advice of his ministers and before any innovations of importance
were introduced it was customary to consult the chiefs and not
infrequently the chief monks also. The royal council consisted of the
two Adigars, the Disavas, the Maha Mohottala or chief secretary and the
Rate Ralas. …If on any occasion the members of the council made a
unanimous representation to the king, it was laid down that the king
should uphold their point of view.’
Even the present, much vilified, criticised, but most times,
unsurprisingly strengthened, used/abused and supported by its erstwhile
critics, when in power, the constitution of Sri Lanka, ends with the
following invocation:
‘Devo Vassatukalena
sassasampattihetu ca
phito bhavatu loko ca
raja bhavatu dhammiko’
(May the rains be on time, may the farmers have successful harvests,
may the ruler be just, and by these happenings may the people prosper.)
So, the conclusion is inevitably that power is never unlimited, nor
absolute; it is and always has been constrained by the Rule of Law and
the principles of good governance.
It certainly may be argued that it can be questioned whether good
governance and the Rule of Law can be reached to a 100% in any
jurisdiction at any given time. The reality and immaturity of the
democratic political process may certainly cause aberrations. But that
does not mean that we should not strive to achieve it and that those
whose duty it is to protect the ordinary citizens’ basic fundamental and
human rights from abuse by the Executive and the Legislature can go to
seats of higher learning and mock these concepts and express puerile
doubts as to whether they are ‘found anywhere in the world’. The
statement only exposes the speaker’s pathetic and slavish mindset. The
Dasa Raja Dharma, the principles of good governance and the Rule of Law
are entrenched into Sri Lanka’s constitutional practice, and must be
upheld.
It is in the natural order of things that,
everything is time-bound, even an autocrat’s power. Let’s give the last
word to undoubtedly the most successful strong man of Asia – retired
Prime Minister Lee Kuan Yew of Singapore, the veritable doyen of all
autocrats who ruled with an iron hand, with no concerns for principles
of good governance or the Rule of Law. Like Mahathir of Malaysia,
Suharto of Indonesia and Ne Win of Burma, he was a proponent of Asian
values, which gave priority to national issues over individual freedoms.
To them the Rule of Law and principles of good governance were Judeo
Christian values, which were not applicable to Asia.
Lee at the end of his days writes: ‘…What is next, I do not know. Nobody
has ever come back. I’m reaching 87, trying to keep fit, presenting a
vigorous figure, and it is an effort, and is it worth the effort? I just
laugh at myself trying to keep a bold front… I’m not saying that
everything I did was right, but everything I did was for an honourable
purpose. I had to do some nasty things, locking fellows up without
trial. Close the coffin, and then decide. Then you assess me, I may
still do something foolish before the lid is closed on me.’
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Historians believe he was born Prince Siddhartha Gautama in the 5th
or 6th Century BC in Nepal. In his 20s, the prince experienced
realities of the outside world that led him on a quest for
enlightenment. He left the palace to search for it and eventually
attained enlightenment.
It was then that he became Buddha.
Until he died at the age of 80, Buddha taught many people how to
achieve awakenment. His doctrines eventually became what is known as
Buddhism.
29) Classical English,Roman
The following 108 Buddha quotes embody the spiritual leader’s emphasis on compassion, peace and happiness.
Buddha Quotes on Life
“It
is better to conquer yourself than to win a thousand battles. Then the
victory is yours. It cannot be taken from you.” -Buddha
“If you knew what I know about the power of giving you would not let a single meal pass without sharing it in some way.”
“Learn this from water: loud splashes the brook but the oceans depth are calm.”
“I never see what has been done; I only see what remains to be done.”
“You only lose what you cling to.”
“The past is already gone, the future is not yet here. There’s only one moment for you to live.”
“The trouble is, you think you have time.”
“As you walk and eat and travel, be where you are. Otherwise you will miss most of your life.” -Buddha
“Your work is to discover your work and then with all your heart to give yourself to it.”
“Believe nothing, no matter where you read
it, or who said it, no matter if I have said it, unless it agrees with
your own reason and your own common sense.”
“The tongue like a sharp knife… Kills without drawing blood.”
“Teach this triple truth to all: A generous
heart, kind speech, and a life of service and compassion are the things
which renew humanity.”
“Every human being is the author of his own health or disease.” -Buddha
“To abstain from lying is essentially wholesome.”
“Avoid evil deeds as a man who loves life avoids poison.”
Buddha Quotes on Meditation
“Holding onto anger is like drinking poison and expecting the other person to die.”
“What you think, you become. What you feel, you attract. What you imagine, you create.”
“Meditation
brings wisdom; lack of meditation leaves ignorance. Know well what
leads you forward and what holds you back, and choose the path that
leads to wisdom.” -Buddha
“There are only two mistakes one can make along the road to truth; not going all the way, and not starting.”
“No one saves us but ourselves. No one can and no one may. We ourselves must walk the path.”
“If a man’s thoughts are muddy, If he is
reckless and full of deceit, How can he wear the yellow robe? Whoever is
master of his own nature, Bright, clear and true, He may indeed wear
the yellow robe.”
“Anger will never disappear so long as
thoughts of resentment are cherished in the mind. Anger will disappear
just as soon as thoughts of resentment are forgotten.”
“Your body is precious. It is our vehicle for awakening. Treat it with care.” -Buddha
“For soon the body is discarded, Then what
does it feel? A useless log of wood, it lies on the ground, Then what
does it know? Your worst enemy cannot harm you As much as your own
thoughts, unguarded. But once mastered, No one can help you as much, Not
even your father or your mother.”
“One
should strive to understand what underlies sufferings and diseases –
and aim for health and well-being while gaining in the path.”
“If you are quiet enough, you will hear the
flow of the universe. You will feel its rhythm. Go with this flow.
Happiness lies ahead. Meditation is key.”
Buddha Quotes on Peace
“Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace.” -Buddha
“Peace comes from within. Do not seek it without.”
“Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace.”
“There has to be evil so that good can prove its purity above it. ”
“To conquer oneself is a greater task than conquering others.”
“The
whole secret of existence is to have no fear. Never fear what will
become of you, depend on no one. Only the moment you reject all help are
you freed.”
“Set your heart on doing good. Do it over and over again and you will be filled with joy.” -Buddha
“Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well.”
“The root of suffering is attachment.”
Buddha Quotes on Spirituality
“You cannot travel the path until you have become the path itself.”
“Three things cannot be long hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth.” -Buddha
“The only real failure in life is not to be true to the best one knows.”
“Purity or impurity depends on oneself. No one can purify another.”
“However many holy words you read, However many you speak, What good will they do you If you do not act on upon them?”
“If you light a lamp for somebody, it will also brighten your path.” -Buddha
“If we could see the miracle of a single flower clearly, our whole life would change. ”
“Those who have failed to work toward the truth have missed the purpose of living.”
“In separateness lies the world’s greatest misery; in compassion lies the world’s true strength.”
“If you find no one to support you on the spiritual path, walk alone. There is no companionship with the immature.”
“Work out your own salvation. Do not depend on others.”
“However many holy words you read, However many you speak, What good will they do you If you do not act on upon them?”
06) Classical Devanagari,Classical Hindi-Devanagari- शास्त्रीय हिंदी,
०६) शास्त्रीय देवनागरी, शास्त्रीय हिंदी-देवनागरी- कक्षा हिंदी,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JY3Vp5kBM34
मृत्यु होना समय की बात है | Gautam Buddha Success Life 25+ Quotes in Hindi
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JY3Vp5kBM34 मृत्यु होना समय की बात है | Gautam Buddha Success Life 25+ Quotes in Hindi NikoLogy Published on May 10, 2017 मृत्यु होना समय की बात है | Gautam Buddha Life Changing 25+ Quotes in Hindi Lord Gautam Buddha Quotes in Hindi (Must Watch) Take Advantage Of Gautama Buddha Quotes - Watch These 25+ Tips About Success Life Quotes If You Like These Hindi Quotes Than Please Hit Like, Comment Your Thoughts And Share on Social Media N Also With Your Friends.
Gautama Buddha, also known as Siddhārtha Gautama, Shakyamuni, or simply
the Buddha, was a sage on whose teachings Buddhism was founded.He is
believed to have lived and taught mostly in the eastern part of the
Indian subcontinent sometime between the sixth and fourth centuries BCE.
Gautama taught a Middle Way between sensual indulgence and the severe
asceticism found in the śramaṇa movement common in his region. He later
taught throughout regions of eastern India such as Magadha and Kosala.
Gautama is the primary figure in Buddhism and accounts of his life,
discourses, and monastic rules are believed by Buddhists to have been
summarized after his death and memorized by his followers. Various
collections of teachings attributed to him were passed down by oral
tradition and first committed to writing about 400 years later..
Contact Nikology: Leave a Request on our FB Page For business And General inquiries: info@nikology.in
At The Nikology you will find a best Motivational and inspirational
videos and most powerful speeches for success life and more by
Niraj Patel. Nikology Just Want To Help People To Get More Easily
Through Difficult Times, I support your thought and your dreams
मृत्यु होना समय की बात है | Gautam Buddha Life Changing 25+ Quotes in Hindi Lord Gautam Buddha Quotes in…
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ निम्नलिखित 108 बुद्ध उद्धरणों में आध्यात्मिक नेता के करुणा, शांति और खुशी पर जोर दिया गया है।
बुद्ध जीवन पर उद्धरण
“एक हजार लड़ाइयां जीतने के बजाय खुद पर विजय प्राप्त करना बेहतर है। फिर जीत आपकी है। यह आपसे नहीं लिया जा सकता। ”-बुद्ध
“यदि
आप जानते हैं कि मैं आपको देने की शक्ति के बारे में जानता हूं तो आप किसी
भी तरह से इसे साझा किए बिना एक भी भोजन को पारित नहीं होने देंगे।”
“इसे पानी से सीखो: जोर से दलाली करता है लेकिन समुद्र की गहराई शांत है।”
“मैंने कभी नहीं देखा कि क्या किया गया है; मैं केवल वही देखता हूं जो किया जाना बाकी है। “ “तुम जिस के पीछे पड़ते हो उसी को खो देते हो।”
“अतीत पहले से ही चला गया है, भविष्य अभी तक यहां नहीं है। आपके रहने के लिए केवल एक क्षण है। ”
“परेशानी ये है कि तुम्हे लगता है तुम्हारे पास समय है।”
“जैसा
कि आप चलते हैं और खाते हैं और यात्रा करते हैं, आप जहां हैं वहीं रहें।
अन्यथा आप अपने जीवन में सबसे ज्यादा याद करेंगे। ”-बुद्ध
“आपका काम अपने काम की खोज करना है और फिर अपने आप को दिल से देना है।”
“कुछ
भी न मानो, चाहे आप इसे पढ़े, या जिसने इसे कहा है, कोई बात नहीं, अगर
मैंने इसे कहा है, जब तक कि यह आपके अपने कारण और आपके सामान्य ज्ञान से
सहमत नहीं है।”
“जीभ एक तेज चाकू की तरह … खून को खींचे बिना मारता है।”
“इस ट्रिपल सत्य को सभी को सिखाएं: एक उदार हृदय, दयालु भाषण, और सेवा और करुणा का जीवन मानवता को नवीनीकृत करने वाली चीजें हैं।”
“प्रत्येक मनुष्य अपने स्वास्थ्य या बीमारी का लेखक है।” -बुद्ध
“झूठ बोलने से परहेज करना अनिवार्य है।”
“बुरे कर्मों से बचें, जो जीवन से प्रेम करता है वह जहर से बचता है।”
ध्यान पर बुद्ध के उद्धरण
“क्रोध पर पकड़ जहर पीने और दूसरे व्यक्ति के मरने की उम्मीद करने जैसा है।”
“आपको क्या लगता है आप कया बनेंगे। आप जो महसूस करते हैं, आप आकर्षित करते हैं। आप जो कल्पना करते हैं, आप बनाते हैं। ”
“ध्यान
ज्ञान लाता है; ध्यान की कमी अज्ञानता को छोड़ देती है। अच्छी तरह से जान
लें कि आगे क्या होता है और जो आपको वापस पकड़ता है, और वह रास्ता चुनें जो
ज्ञान की ओर ले जाता है। ”-बुद्ध
“केवल दो गलतियाँ हैं जो सत्य की राह पर चल सकती हैं; सभी तरह से नहीं, और शुरू नहीं। ”
“कोई
भी हमें नहीं बल्कि खुद को बचाता है। कोई भी इसे कर नहीं सकता और कोई भी
इसे करने की कोशिश ना करे। हमें खुद ही रास्ता चलना चाहिए। ”
“यदि
किसी व्यक्ति के विचार मैला हैं, अगर वह लापरवाह है और धोखे से भरा है, तो
वह पीला बाग कैसे पहन सकता है? जो कोई भी अपने स्वभाव का स्वामी है,
उज्ज्वल, स्पष्ट और सच्चा है, वह वास्तव में पीला बाग पहन सकता है। ” “क्रोध
तब तक कभी नहीं मिटेगा जब तक कि मन में नाराजगी के विचार पोषित न हों।
जैसे ही नाराजगी के विचार भुलाए जाएंगे वैसे ही गुस्सा गायब हो जाएगा। ”
“तुम्हारा शरीर अनमोल है। जागरण के लिए यह हमारा वाहन है। इसका इलाज सावधानी से करें। ”-बुद्ध
“जल्द
ही शरीर को छोड़ दिया गया है, तो यह क्या महसूस करता है? लकड़ी का एक
बेकार लॉग, यह जमीन पर स्थित है, फिर यह क्या जानता है? आपका सबसे बड़ा
दुश्मन आपको नुकसान नहीं पहुंचा सकता है, जितना कि आपके अपने विचार, बिना
सोचे समझे। लेकिन एक बार महारत हासिल करने के बाद, कोई भी आपकी मदद नहीं कर
सकता, यहां तक कि आपके पिता या आपकी मां भी नहीं। ”
“व्यक्ति को
यह समझने का प्रयास करना चाहिए कि क्या कष्ट और बीमारियाँ होती हैं - और
रास्ते में आने के दौरान स्वास्थ्य और कल्याण के लिए लक्ष्य रखें।”
“यदि
आप पर्याप्त शांत हैं, तो आप ब्रह्मांड के प्रवाह को सुनेंगे। आप इसकी लय
को महसूस करेंगे। इस प्रवाह के साथ जाओ। खुशी आगे रहती है। ध्यान
महत्वपूर्ण है। ”
बुद्ध शांति पर उद्धरण देते हैं
“एक हजार खोखले शब्दों से बेहतर, एक शब्द है जो शांति लाता है।” -बुद्ध
“शांति भीतर से आती है। इसके बिना इसकी तलाश मत करो। ”
“जो लोग क्रोधी विचारों से मुक्त होते हैं वे निश्चित रूप से शांति पाते हैं।”
“बुराई होनी चाहिए ताकि अच्छाई इसके ऊपर अपनी पवित्रता साबित कर सके। “
“दूसरों पर विजय प्राप्त करने की तुलना में अपने आप को जीतना एक बड़ा काम है।”
“अस्तित्व
के पूरे रहस्य को कोई डर नहीं है। कभी भी इस बात से न डरें कि आप क्या
बनेंगे, किसी पर निर्भर न रहें। केवल उसी क्षण जब आप सभी सहायता को
अस्वीकार कर देते हैं, आपको मुक्त कर दिया जाता है। ”
“अच्छा करने के लिए अपना दिल लगाओ। इसे बार-बार करो और तुम आनंद से भर जाओगे। ”-बुद्ध
“हर चीज की शुरुआत होती है। उसी के साथ अपनी शांति बनाएं और सब ठीक हो जाएगा। ”
“दुख की जड़ लगाव है।”
बुद्ध ने आध्यात्मिकता पर उद्धरण दिया
“आप तब तक यात्रा नहीं कर सकते जब तक आप स्वयं पथ नहीं बन जाते।”
“तीन चीजें लंबे समय तक छिपी नहीं रह सकती हैं: सूर्य, चंद्रमा और सत्य।” -बुद्ध
“जीवन में एकमात्र वास्तविक विफलता वह नहीं है जो सबसे अच्छा जानता है।”
“पवित्रता या अशुद्धता स्वयं पर निर्भर करती है। कोई भी दूसरे को शुद्ध नहीं कर सकता है। ”
“हालाँकि
आप जो बहुत से पवित्र शब्द पढ़ते हैं, हालाँकि बहुत से आप बोलते हैं, यदि
आप उन पर कार्रवाई नहीं करते हैं तो वे आपका क्या भला करेंगे?”
“यदि आप किसी के लिए एक दीपक जलाते हैं, तो यह आपके रास्ते को भी रोशन करेगा।” -बुद्ध
“अगर हम एक भी फूल के चमत्कार को स्पष्ट रूप से देख सकते हैं, तो हमारा पूरा जीवन बदल जाएगा। “
“जो लोग सत्य की ओर काम करने में असफल रहे हैं, वे जीने के उद्देश्य से चूक गए हैं।”
“अलगाव में दुनिया का सबसे बड़ा दुख निहित है; करुणा में दुनिया की असली ताकत निहित है। “
“यदि आप आध्यात्मिक पथ पर आपका समर्थन करने के लिए कोई नहीं पाते हैं, तो अकेले चलो। अपरिपक्वता के साथ कोई साहचर्य नहीं है। ”
“अपना उद्धार करो। दूसरों पर निर्भर मत रहो।”
“हालाँकि आप जो भी पवित्र शब्द पढ़ते हैं, हालाँकि बहुत से आप बोलते हैं, यदि आप नहीं करते हैं तो वे आपको क्या करेंगे
16) Classical Bengali-ক্লাসিক্যাল বাংলা,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jofmUoXwUGc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jofmUoXwUGc Success Window Published on Apr 8, 2018 Gautama Buddha inspirational quotes in bengali. Gautama Buddha sayings in bengali.
Gautama Buddha was an ascetic, sage and spiritual leader on whose
teachings Buddhism was founded. Here in this video you will find some
great sayings of Gautama Buddha in bengali language. This great words
will help you to calm your mind and find success in life.
Background music : YouTube Audio Library
Watch other Presentations of Success Window -
চাণক্যের ১০ টি উপদেশ । Chanakya Neeti in Bengali | Animated Summary by Success Window - https://youtu.be/g8l7gu3UROg
Elon Musk Success Story in Bengali | Short Biography | Motivational Video by Success Window - https://youtu.be/odsPEsfvU0Y
Stephen Hawking Biography in Bengali | Inspirational Success Story of a Great Scientist - https://youtu.be/jPRFJX_vvqU
Famous Failures of Successful People | Bangla Motivational Video by Success Window - https://youtu.be/TdDVDFxyCqs
নিম্নলিখিত 108 বুদ্ধ উদ্ধৃতি আধ্যাত্মিক নেতা সমবেদনা, শান্তি এবং সুখ উপর জোর দেওয়া।
জীবন উপর বুদ্ধ উদ্ধৃতি
“হাজার হাজার যুদ্ধ জয় করার চেয়ে নিজেকে জয় করা ভাল। তারপর বিজয় আপনার। এটা আপনার কাছ থেকে নেওয়া যাবে না। “- বুধা
“যদি আপনি জানতেন যে আপনি যা বলছেন তা সম্পর্কে আমি যা জানতাম তা আপনাকে কোনওভাবে ভাগ না করেই একক খাবারের অনুমতি দেয় না।”
“জল থেকে এই শিখুন: জোরে জোরে ঝাঁপ দাও কিন্তু মহাসাগর গভীরতা শান্ত।”
“আমি কি করা হয়েছে তা দেখতে না; আমি শুধুমাত্র কি করা বাকি আছে দেখতে। “ “আপনি শুধুমাত্র আপনি কি cling হারান।”
“অতীত ইতিমধ্যে চলে গেছে, ভবিষ্যতে এখনো এখানে নেই। আপনি বাস করার জন্য শুধুমাত্র একটি মুহূর্ত আছে। “
“সমস্যা, আপনি মনে করেন আপনার সময় আছে।”
“আপনি হাঁটতে এবং খাওয়া এবং ভ্রমণ হিসাবে, আপনি যেখানে হতে। অন্যথায় আপনি আপনার জীবনের অধিকাংশ মিস করবেন। “- বুধা
“আপনার কাজটি আপনার কাজটি আবিষ্কার করুন এবং তারপরে আপনার নিজের হৃদয়কে নিজের কাছে দেওয়ার জন্য।”
“যদি
আপনি এটি পড়েন তবে কোন ব্যাপারই না, কোন ব্যাপার না আপনি এটি পড়েন না বা
কোনও কথাই বলেন না, যতক্ষণ না এটি আপনার নিজস্ব কারণ এবং আপনার নিজস্ব
জ্ঞানের সাথে সম্মত হয়।”
“একটি ধারালো ছুরি মত জিহ্বা … রক্ত অঙ্কন ছাড়া হত্যা।”
“সবাইকে এই তিনটি সত্য শিক্ষা দিন: উদার হৃদয়, সদয় বক্তৃতা এবং সেবা ও সমবেদনা একটি জীবন যা মানবতার পুনর্নবীকরণ করে।”
“প্রত্যেক মানুষই নিজের স্বাস্থ্য বা রোগের লেখক।” - বুধ
“মিথ্যা বলা থেকে বিরত থাকা অবশ্যই অপরিহার্য।”
“জীবনকে ভালোবাসে এমন মানুষ হিসাবে বিষাক্ত কাজ এড়ানোর জন্য বিষকে এড়িয়ে চলুন।”
মেডিটেশন উপর বুদ্ধ উদ্ধৃতি
“রাগ ধরে রাখা বিষাক্ত বিষের মতো এবং অন্য ব্যক্তির মৃত্যুতে প্রত্যাশা করা।”
“আপনি হত্তয়া মনে কি. আপনি কি মনে করেন, আপনি আকৃষ্ট। আপনি কল্পনা করেন, আপনি তৈরি। “
“মেডিটেশন
জ্ঞান এনেছে; ধ্যান অভাব অজ্ঞতা ছেড়ে। ভাল জানেন, যা আপনাকে এগিয়ে নিয়ে
যায় এবং যা আপনাকে ধরে রাখে এবং জ্ঞানের দিকে পরিচালিত করে এমন পথ বেছে
নিন। “- বুধা
“সত্যের রাস্তা বরাবর কেউই দুটো ভুল করতে পারে; সব পথ যাচ্ছে না, এবং শুরু না। “
“কেউ আমাদের কিন্তু আমাদের রক্ষা করে। কোন এক এবং কেউ হতে পারে। আমরা আমাদের নিজেদের পথ চলতে হবে.”
“যদি
একজন মানুষের চিন্তাধারা জঘন্য হয়, সে যদি অস্পষ্ট এবং প্রতারিত হয় তবে
সে কিভাবে হলুদ পোশাক পরতে পারে? যে কেউ নিজের প্রকৃতির, উজ্জ্বল, স্পষ্ট
এবং সত্যের মালিক, সে প্রকৃতপক্ষে হলুদ পোশাক পরতে পারে। “ “রাগ কখনোই
অদৃশ্য হয়ে যাবে না কারণ মন খারাপের চিন্তা মনের মধ্যে লালনপালিত হয়। যত
তাড়াতাড়ি বিরক্তি চিন্তা ভুলে যাওয়া হয় তেমনি রাগ বিলুপ্ত হবে। “
“আপনার শরীর মূল্যবান। এটা জাগরণ জন্য আমাদের গাড়ির। যত্ন সহকারে চিকিত্সা কর। “- বুধ
“শীঘ্রই
শরীরকে বর্জন করা হয়, তাহলে তা কি অনুভব করে? কাঠের একটি নিরর্থক লগ, এটা
মাটিতে মিথ্যা, তারপর কি জানেন? আপনার সবচেয়ে খারাপ শত্রু যতটা আপনার
নিজের চিন্তাধারা, unguarded হিসাবে আপনি ক্ষতি করতে পারে না। কিন্তু একবার
মাস্টার্স, কেউ আপনাকে সাহায্য করতে পারেন, এমনকি আপনার বাবা বা আপনার মা।
“
“কোনটি দুঃখভোগ ও রোগের আন্ডারলাইজ করতে বোঝা উচিত - এবং পথে পৌঁছানোর সময় স্বাস্থ্য এবং সুস্থতার লক্ষ্যে পৌঁছাতে হবে।”
“আপনি
যথেষ্ট শান্ত হলে, আপনি মহাবিশ্বের প্রবাহ শুনতে হবে। আপনি তার তাল অনুভব
করবে। এই প্রবাহ সঙ্গে যান। সুখ এগিয়ে মিথ্যা। মেডিটেশন কী। “
শান্তি উপর বুদ্ধ উদ্ধৃতি
“হাজার হাজার শব্দের চেয়েও ভাল, এমন এক শব্দ যা শান্তি নিয়ে আসে।” - বুধ
“শান্তি থেকে আসে। ছাড়া না চাইতে না.”
“যারা ক্ষুব্ধ চিন্তাভাবনা থেকে মুক্ত তারা নিশ্চয়ই শান্তি খুঁজে পায়।”
“মন্দ হতে হবে যাতে ভাল তার উপরে তার বিশুদ্ধতা প্রমাণ করতে পারে। “
“অন্যদের জয় করার চেয়ে নিজেকে জয় করার চেয়ে বড় কাজ।”
“অস্তিত্বের
পুরো গোপন কোন ভয় নেই। ভীত হও না তোমার কি হবে, কেউ নির্ভর করে না।
কেবলমাত্র যে মুহূর্তে আপনি সমস্ত সাহায্য প্রত্যাখ্যান করেন, তা হ’ল আপনি
মুক্ত হন। “
“ভাল কাজ করতে আপনার হৃদয় সেট করুন। এটা আবার ওভার এবং আপনি আনন্দে ভরা হবে। “- বুধা
“সবকিছু যে একটি শুরুতে একটি শেষ আছে। তার সাথে আপনার শান্তি করুন এবং সব ভাল হবে। “
“কষ্টের মূল সংযুক্তি।”
আধ্যাত্মিকতা উপর বুদ্ধ উদ্ধৃতি
“আপনি পথ পথ ভ্রমণ করতে পারবেন না যতক্ষণ না আপনি পথ নিজেই হয়ে উঠেছেন।”
“তিনটি জিনিস দীর্ঘ লুকানো হতে পারে না: সূর্য, চাঁদ, এবং সত্য।” - বুধ
“জীবনের একমাত্র সত্যিকারের ব্যর্থতা ভাল জানেন না।”
“বিশুদ্ধতা বা অশুচি নিজের উপর নির্ভর করে। কেউই অন্যকে শুদ্ধ করতে পারে না। “
“যদিও আপনি যে অনেক পবিত্র শব্দ পড়েছেন, তবুও আপনি অনেক কথা বলছেন, তারা যদি আপনার উপর কোন কাজ না করে তবে তারা কী করবে?”
“যদি তুমি কারো জন্য বাতি জ্বালিয়ে দাও, এটা তোমার পথকে আলোকিত করবে।” - বুধ
“যদি আমরা একক ফুলের অলৌকিক ঘটনাকে স্পষ্টভাবে দেখতে পারি, তাহলে আমাদের পুরো জীবন বদলে যাবে। “
“যারা সত্যের দিকে কাজ করতে ব্যর্থ হয়েছে তারা জীবিকার উদ্দেশ্য মিস করেছে।”
“বিচ্ছিন্নতার মধ্যে বিশ্বের সবচেয়ে বড় দুর্ভোগ মিথ্যা; সমবেদনা মধ্যে বিশ্বের সত্য শক্তি মিথ্যা। “
“যদি আপনি আধ্যাত্মিক পথে আপনাকে সমর্থন করার জন্য কেউ খুঁজে পায় না, একা হাঁটুন। অপরিচিত সঙ্গে কোন সহচর আছে। “
“আপনার নিজের পরিত্রাণের কাজ। অন্যদের উপর নির্ভর করে না.”
“যদিও আপনি যে অনেক পবিত্র শব্দ পড়েছেন, তবুও আপনি অনেক কথা বলছেন, তারা যদি আপনার উপর কোন কাজ না করে তবে তারা কী করবে?”
40) Classical Gujarati-ક્લાસિકલ ગુજરાતી,
https://in.pinterest.com/pin/480900066436448061/
40) ક્લાસિકલ ગુજરાતી- ક્લાસિકલ ગુજરાતી, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ નીચેના 108 બુદ્ધ અવતરણ આધ્યાત્મિક નેતા પર દયા, શાંતિ અને સુખ પર ભાર મૂકે છે.
જીવન પર બુદ્ધ અવતરણ
“હજાર લડાઈઓ જીતવા કરતાં પોતાને જીતી લેવું સારું છે. પછી વિજય તમારી છે. તે તમારાથી લઈ શકાતો નથી. “- બુદ્ધ
“જો
તમને ખબર હોત કે તમને આપવા માટેની શક્તિ વિશે હું શું જાણું છું, તો તમે
કોઈ પણ રીતે તેને વહેંચ્યા વિના સિંગલ ભોજન પસાર થશો નહીં.”
“પાણીથી આ શીખો: ધ્રુજારી મોટા પ્રમાણમાં છૂટાછવાયા પરંતુ મહાસાગરોની ઊંડાઈ શાંત છે.”
“મેં ક્યારેય જોયું નથી કે શું થઈ ગયું છે; હું ફક્ત તે જ કરું છું જે કરવાનું બાકી છે. “ “તમે ફક્ત જે ગુમાવશો તે જ ગુમાવશો.”
“ભૂતકાળ પહેલાથી જ ગયો છે, ભવિષ્ય હજુ અહીં નથી. તમારા માટે જીવવા માટે માત્ર એક જ ક્ષણ છે. “
“મુશ્કેલી એ છે કે તમે વિચારો છો કે તમારી પાસે સમય છે.”
“જેમ તમે ચાલો અને ખાય અને મુસાફરી કરો, ત્યાં તમે રહો. નહિંતર તમે તમારા મોટાભાગના જીવનને ગુમાવશો. “- બુદ્ધ
“તમારું કામ તમારા કાર્યને શોધવાનું છે અને પછી તમારા હૃદયને તે આપવા માટે છે.”
“ભલે
તમે તેને ક્યાં વાંચ્યું હોય અથવા ગમે તે કહો, ભલે ગમે તે હોય, ભલે તે
તમારા પોતાના કારણોસર અને તમારા પોતાના સામાન્ય સંવેદનાથી સંમત ન થાય ત્યાં
સુધી કાંઈ પણ માનવું નહીં.”
“જીભ એક તીવ્ર છરી જેવી છે … લોહી દોર્યા વિના મારી નાખે છે.”
“આ ત્રણેય સત્યને શીખવો: ઉદાર હૃદય, દયાળુ ભાષણ અને સેવા અને કરુણા જીવન એ એવી વસ્તુઓ છે જે માનવતાને નવીકરણ આપે છે.”
“દરેક મનુષ્ય પોતાના સ્વાસ્થ્ય અથવા રોગના લેખક છે.” - બુદ્ધ
“જૂઠાણુંથી દૂર રહેવા માટે આવશ્યક રૂપે આવશ્યક છે.”
“જે વ્યક્તિ જીવનને પ્રેમ કરે છે તે ઝેરને ટાળે છે તે પ્રમાણે દુષ્ટ કાર્યો ટાળો.”
ધ્યાન પર બુદ્ધ અવતરણ
“ગુસ્સે થવું એ ઝેર પીવું અને બીજા વ્યક્તિને મરી જવાની અપેક્ષા છે.”
“ધ્યાન
બુદ્ધિ લાવે છે; ધ્યાન ની અજ્ઞાન અજ્ઞાનતા નહીં. સારી રીતે જાણો કે જે
તમને આગળ દોરી જાય છે અને તમને શું વળગે છે, અને તે માર્ગ પસંદ કરો જે
જ્ઞાન તરફ દોરે છે. “- બુદ્ધ
“રસ્તે સત્યથી રસ્તા પર બે ભૂલો થઈ શકે છે; બધી રીતે જતા નથી, અને શરૂ નથી. “
“કોઈ પણ આપણને બચાવશે નહીં પરંતુ પોતાને. કોઈ પણ કરી શકે નહીં અને કોઈ નહીં. આપણે પોતાને માર્ગ પર ચાલવું જ જોઈએ. “
“જો
કોઈ માણસના વિચારો મૂર્ખ હોય, જો તે અવિચારી અને કપટથી ભરેલો હોય, તો તે
પીળા ઝભ્ભો કેવી રીતે પહેરશે? જે કોઈ પણ પોતાના સ્વભાવના માલિક, તેજસ્વી,
સ્પષ્ટ અને સાચું છે, તે ખરેખર પીળા ઝભ્ભો પહેરશે. “ “ગુસ્સો એટલો લાંબો
સમય સુધી અદૃશ્ય થતો નથી કારણ કે મનમાં ગુસ્સાના વિચારોને ધ્યાનમાં
રાખવામાં આવે છે. જલદી જ ગુસ્સાના વિચારો ભૂલી જતા જ ગુસ્સે થઈ જશે. “
“તમારું શરીર કિંમતી છે. જાગૃતિ માટે અમારું વાહન છે. સાવચેત રહો. “- બુધ્ધ
“ટૂંક
સમયમાં જ શરીરને કાઢી નાખવામાં આવે છે, પછી તે શું લાગે છે? લાકડાનું
નકામું લોગ, તે જમીન પર આવેલું છે, તો પછી તે શું જાણે છે? તમારું સૌથી
ખરાબ દુશ્મન તમને નુકસાન પહોંચાડી શકે તેમ નથી, જેટલા તમારા પોતાના વિચારો,
સાવચેત રહો. પરંતુ એક વાર માસ્ટર્ડ થયા પછી, કોઈ પણ તમારી મદદ કરશે નહીં,
તમારા પિતા કે તમારી માતા પણ નહીં. “
“એક વ્યક્તિને પીડા અને
રોગોમાં શું થવાનું છે તે સમજવા માટે પ્રયત્ન કરવો જોઈએ - અને પાથમાં આવતી
વખતે આરોગ્ય અને સુખાકારી માટે લક્ષ્ય રાખવું જોઈએ.”
“જો તમે પૂરતી
શાંત છો, તો તમે બ્રહ્માંડના પ્રવાહને સાંભળી શકો છો. તમે તેની લય અનુભવો
છો. આ પ્રવાહ સાથે જાઓ. સુખ આગળ આવે છે. ધ્યાન કી છે. “
શાંતિ પર બુદ્ધ અવતરણ
“હજાર હોલો શબ્દોથી વધુ સારું, એક શબ્દ છે જે શાંતિ લાવે છે.” - બુદ્ધ
શાંતિ અંદરથી આવે છે. તે વિના ન શોધી કાઢો. “
“જે લોકો નિંદાત્મક વિચારોથી મુક્ત છે તેઓને શાંતિ મળે છે.”
“ત્યાં અનિષ્ટ હોવું જોઈએ જેથી સારા તેના ઉપર શુદ્ધતા સાબિત કરી શકે. “
“પોતાને જીતી લેવું એ બીજાઓને જીતવા કરતાં વધારે કાર્ય છે.”
“અસ્તિત્વનો
સંપૂર્ણ રહસ્ય એનો ભય નથી. ડર નહીં કે તમારામાંથી શું બનશે, કોઈ પણ પર
આધાર રાખશો નહીં. તમે જે ક્ષણે બધા જ મદદનો નકાર કરો છો તે જ ક્ષણે જ મુકત
થાય છે. “
“સારું કરવા પર તમારું હૃદય સેટ કરો. તે ફરીથી કરો અને આનંદથી ભરપૂર થશો. “- બુદ્ધ
“જે બધું પ્રારંભ છે તેની અંત આવી રહી છે. તેની સાથે તમારી શાંતિ કરો અને બધું સારું રહેશે. “
“વેદનાનો મૂળ એ જોડાણ છે.”
આધ્યાત્મિકતા પર બુદ્ધ અવતરણ
“તમે પાથની મુસાફરી ન કરો ત્યાં સુધી તમે માર્ગ સુધી મુસાફરી કરી શકતા નથી.”
“ત્રણ વસ્તુઓ લાંબા સમય સુધી છુપાવી શકાતા નથી: સૂર્ય, ચંદ્ર અને સત્ય.” - બુધ્ધ
“જીવનમાં એકમાત્ર વાસ્તવિક નિષ્ફળતા એ જાણે છે કે શ્રેષ્ઠ વ્યક્તિ જાણે છે.”
“શુદ્ધતા અથવા અશુદ્ધિ પોતે પર આધારિત છે. કોઈ બીજું શુદ્ધ કરી શકશે નહીં. “
“જો કે તમે વાંચેલા ઘણા પવિત્ર શબ્દો, જો કે તમે જેટલા બોલો છો, તેઓ તમને શું સારું કરશે જો તમે તેમના પર કાર્ય ન કરો તો?”
“જો તમે કોઈની દીવો પ્રકાશિત કરો છો, તો તે તમારા માર્ગને પણ તેજ કરશે.” - બુદ્ધ
“જો આપણે એક ફૂલના ચમત્કારને સ્પષ્ટ રીતે જોઈ શકીએ, તો આપણું આખું જીવન બદલાશે. “
“જેઓ સત્ય તરફ કામ કરવામાં નિષ્ફળ ગયા છે તેઓ જીવનનો હેતુ ચૂકી ગયા છે.”
“અલગતામાં દુનિયાનું સૌથી મોટું દુઃખ છે; કરુણામાં વિશ્વની સાચી તાકાત છે. “
“જો તમને આધ્યાત્મિક માર્ગ પર કોઈ ટેકો આપતો નથી, તો જ ચાલો. અપરિપક્વ સાથે કોઈ સાથી નથી. “
“તમારા પોતાના મુક્તિ કામ કરે છે. બીજા પર આધાર રાખશો નહીં. “
“જો કે તમે વાંચેલા ઘણા પવિત્ર શબ્દો, જો કે તમે જેટલા બોલો છો, તેઓ તમને શું સારું કરશે જો તમે તેમના પર કાર્ય ન કરો તો?”
54) Classical Kannada- ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರೀಯ ಕನ್ನಡ,
54) ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರೀಯ ಕನ್ನಡ-ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರೀಯ ಕನ್ನಡ ಡಿಕ್ಷನರಿ,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ ಕೆಳಗಿನ 108 ಬುದ್ಧ ಉಲ್ಲೇಖಗಳು ಸಹಾನುಭೂತಿ, ಶಾಂತಿ ಮತ್ತು ಸಂತೋಷದ ಮೇಲೆ ಆಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಿಕ ನಾಯಕನ ಮಹತ್ವವನ್ನು ರೂಪಿಸುತ್ತವೆ.
ಬುದ್ಧನ ಮೇಲೆ ಜೀವನ
“ಸಾವಿರ
ಯುದ್ಧಗಳನ್ನು ಗೆಲ್ಲುವುದಕ್ಕಿಂತ ನೀವೇ ವಶಪಡಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವುದು ಉತ್ತಮ. ನಂತರ ಜಯವು
ನಿಮ್ಮದಾಗಿದೆ. ಇದನ್ನು ನಿಮ್ಮಿಂದ ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳಲಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. “- ಬುದ್ಧ
“ನಿಮಗೆ
ಕೊಡುವ ಶಕ್ತಿಯ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ನಿಮಗೆ ತಿಳಿದಿರುವುದನ್ನು ನೀವು ತಿಳಿದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅದು ಒಂದು
ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಊಟ ಪಾಸ್ ಅನ್ನು ಯಾವುದೇ ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಂಚಿಕೊಳ್ಳದೆ ಬಿಡುವುದಿಲ್ಲ.”
“ಇದನ್ನು ನೀರಿನಿಂದ ತಿಳಿಯಿರಿ: ಜೋರಾಗಿ ಹೊಳೆಹೊಳೆ ಆದರೆ ಸಾಗರಗಳ ಆಳವು ಶಾಂತವಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ.”
“ಏನು ಮಾಡಿದೆ ಎಂದು ನಾನು ಎಂದಿಗೂ ನೋಡಿಲ್ಲ; ಏನು ಮಾಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಉಳಿದಿದೆ ಎಂದು ನಾನು ಮಾತ್ರ ನೋಡುತ್ತೇನೆ. “ “ನೀವು ಅಂಟಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವದನ್ನು ಮಾತ್ರ ನೀವು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತೀರಿ.”
“ಕಳೆದವು ಈಗಾಗಲೇ ಹೋಗಿದೆ, ಭವಿಷ್ಯವು ಇಲ್ಲಿ ಇನ್ನೂ ಇಲ್ಲ. ನೀವು ವಾಸಿಸಲು ಕೇವಲ ಒಂದು ಕ್ಷಣ ಮಾತ್ರ ಇದೆ. “
“ತೊಂದರೆ ಇದೆಯೇ, ನಿಮಗೆ ಸಮಯವಿದೆ ಎಂದು ನೀವು ಭಾವಿಸುತ್ತೀರಿ.”
“ನೀವು
ನಡೆದುಕೊಂಡು ತಿನ್ನಲು ಮತ್ತು ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸುವಾಗ, ನೀವು ಎಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇರಲಿ. ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ
ನೀವು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಜೀವನದ ಬಹುಭಾಗವನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತೀರಿ. “- ಬುದ್ಧ
“ನಿಮ್ಮ ಕಾರ್ಯವನ್ನು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ಕಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳುವುದು ಮತ್ತು ನಂತರ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಹೃದಯಕ್ಕೆ ಅದನ್ನು ನೀಡುವುದು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಕೆಲಸ.”
“ನಿಮ್ಮ
ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಮತ್ತು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಸ್ವಂತ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯ ಅರ್ಥದಲ್ಲಿ ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಳ್ಳದ ಹೊರತು, ನಾನು
ಅದನ್ನು ಎಲ್ಲಿ ಓದುತ್ತಿದ್ದರೂ, ಅಥವಾ ಅದನ್ನು ಹೇಳಿದ್ದೇನೆ, ನಾನು ಹೇಳಿದ್ದೇ ಇಲ್ಲ”
ಎಂದು ನಂಬಿ.
“ಚೂಪಾದ ಚಾಕುವಿನಂತೆ ನಾಲಿಗೆ … ರಕ್ತವನ್ನು ಬಿಡದೆಯೇ ಕೊಲ್ಲುತ್ತದೆ.”
“ಈ
ಟ್ರಿಪಲ್ ಸತ್ಯವನ್ನು ಎಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಕಲಿಸು: ಉದಾರವಾದ ಹೃದಯ, ರೀತಿಯ ಮಾತಿನ ಮತ್ತು ಸೇವೆಯ
ಜೀವನ ಮತ್ತು ಸಹಾನುಭೂತಿ ಮಾನವೀಯತೆಯನ್ನು ನವೀಕರಿಸುವ ವಸ್ತುಗಳು.”
“ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಬ್ಬ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ತನ್ನ ಸ್ವಂತ ಆರೋಗ್ಯ ಅಥವಾ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯ ಲೇಖಕರಾಗಿದ್ದಾರೆ.” - ಬುದ್ಧ
“ಸುಳ್ಳಿನಿಂದ ದೂರವಿರುವುದು ಅತ್ಯಗತ್ಯವಾಗಿದೆ.”
“ಜೀವನವನ್ನು ಪ್ರೀತಿಸುವ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯು ವಿಷವನ್ನು ತಪ್ಪಿಸುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂದು ದುಷ್ಟ ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ತಪ್ಪಿಸಿ.”
ಧ್ಯಾನದ ಕುರಿತಾದ ಬುದ್ಧ ಉಲ್ಲೇಖಗಳು
“ಕೋಪಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗುವಾಗ ವಿಷವನ್ನು ಕುಡಿಯುವುದು ಮತ್ತು ಇನ್ನೊಬ್ಬ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ ಸಾಯುವ ನಿರೀಕ್ಷೆಯಿದೆ.”
“ನೀವು
ಏನು ಯೋಚಿಸುತ್ತೀರಿ, ನೀವು ಆಗುತ್ತೀರಿ. ನೀವು ಏನನ್ನು ಅನುಭವಿಸುತ್ತೀರಿ, ನೀವು
ಆಕರ್ಷಿಸುತ್ತೀರಿ. ನೀವು ಏನು ಕಲ್ಪಿಸುತ್ತೀರಿ, ನೀವು ರಚಿಸುತ್ತೀರಿ. “
“ಧ್ಯಾನ
ಜ್ಞಾನವನ್ನು ತರುತ್ತದೆ; ಧ್ಯಾನದ ಕೊರತೆ ಅಜ್ಞಾನವನ್ನು ಬಿಡುತ್ತದೆ. ನಿಮಗೆ ಮುಂದಕ್ಕೆ
ಏನು ಕಾರಣವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿಯಿರಿ ಮತ್ತು ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹಿಂಬಾಲಿಸುವುದು ಮತ್ತು
ಜ್ಞಾನಕ್ಕೆ ಕಾರಣವಾಗುವ ಮಾರ್ಗವನ್ನು ಆರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿ. “-ಬುದ್ಧ
“ಸತ್ಯಕ್ಕೆ ಹಾದುಹೋಗುವ ಎರಡು ತಪ್ಪುಗಳು ಮಾತ್ರ ಇವೆ; ಎಲ್ಲಾ ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ, ಮತ್ತು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. “
“ಯಾರೂ ನಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಉಳಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಯಾರೂ ಮತ್ತು ಯಾರೂ ಇಲ್ಲ. ನಾವೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಪಥವನ್ನು ಪಾಲಿಸಬೇಕು. “
“ಒಬ್ಬ
ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯ ಆಲೋಚನೆಗಳು ಮಣ್ಣಿನದ್ದಾಗಿದ್ದರೆ, ಅವರು ಅಜಾಗರೂಕರಾಗಿದ್ದರೆ ಮತ್ತು
ಮೋಸದಿಂದ ತುಂಬಿದ್ದರೆ, ಅವರು ಹಳದಿ ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಹೇಗೆ ಧರಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ? ಯಾರು ತನ್ನ ಸ್ವಂತ
ಸ್ವಭಾವದ, ಪ್ರಕಾಶಮಾನವಾದ, ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟ ಮತ್ತು ಸತ್ಯದವನು, ನಿಜವಾಗಿಯೂ ಅವರು ಹಳದಿ
ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಧರಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. “ “ಅಸಮಾಧಾನದ ಆಲೋಚನೆಗಳು ಮನಸ್ಸಿನಲ್ಲಿ
ಪಾಲಿಸಲ್ಪಡುವವರೆಗೂ ಕೋಪವು ಎಂದಿಗೂ ಮರೆಯಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಅಸಮಾಧಾನದ ಆಲೋಚನೆಗಳು
ಮರೆತುಹೋದ ತಕ್ಷಣ ಕೋಪವು ನಾಶವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. “
“ನಿಮ್ಮ ದೇಹವು ಅಮೂಲ್ಯವಾಗಿದೆ. ಇದು ಜಾಗೃತಗೊಳಿಸುವ ನಮ್ಮ ವಾಹನವಾಗಿದೆ. ಅದನ್ನು ಕಾಳಜಿ ವಹಿಸಿ. “-ಬುದ್ಧ
“ಶೀಘ್ರದಲ್ಲೇ
ದೇಹವನ್ನು ತಿರಸ್ಕರಿಸಲಾಗುವುದು, ನಂತರ ಅದು ಏನಾಗುತ್ತದೆ? ಮರದ ಒಂದು ಅನುಪಯುಕ್ತ
ಲಾಗ್, ಅದು ನೆಲದ ಮೇಲೆ ನೆಲೆಗೊಂಡಿದೆ, ನಂತರ ಅದು ಏನು ತಿಳಿದಿದೆ? ನಿಮ್ಮ ಕೆಟ್ಟ
ಶತ್ರು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಮೇಲೆ ಹಾನಿ ಮಾಡಲಾರದು, ನಿಮ್ಮ ಸ್ವಂತ ಆಲೋಚನೆಗಳಂತೆ, ರಕ್ಷಿಸದ. ಆದರೆ
ಒಮ್ಮೆ ಮಾಸ್ಟರಿಂಗ್, ನಿಮ್ಮ ತಂದೆ ಅಥವಾ ನಿಮ್ಮ ತಾಯಿ ಸಹ ಯಾರೂ ನಿಮಗೆ ಸಹಾಯ
ಮಾಡಬಹುದು. “
“ಒಬ್ಬರು ಯಾವ ರೀತಿಯ ದುಃಖ ಮತ್ತು ರೋಗಗಳನ್ನು
ಅರ್ಥಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಪ್ರಯತ್ನಿಸಬೇಕು - ಮತ್ತು ಆರೋಗ್ಯ ಮತ್ತು ಯೋಗಕ್ಷೇಮಕ್ಕಾಗಿ
ಗುರಿಯಿಟ್ಟುಕೊಳ್ಳುವಾಗ ಗುರಿಯನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸಿರಿ.”
“ನೀವು ಸಾಕಷ್ಟು
ಸ್ತಬ್ಧವಾಗಿದ್ದರೆ, ನೀವು ಬ್ರಹ್ಮಾಂಡದ ಹರಿವನ್ನು ಕೇಳುತ್ತೀರಿ. ನೀವು ಅದರ ಲಯವನ್ನು
ಅನುಭವಿಸುವಿರಿ. ಈ ಹರಿವಿನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ. ಸಂತೋಷವು ಮುಂದಿದೆ. ಧ್ಯಾನವು ಕೀಲಿಯಾಗಿದೆ. “
ಶಾಂತಿ ಕುರಿತು ಬುದ್ಧನ ಉಲ್ಲೇಖಗಳು
“ಸಾವಿರ ಟೊಳ್ಳಾದ ಪದಗಳಿಗಿಂತ ಉತ್ತಮ, ಶಾಂತಿ ತರುವ ಒಂದು ಪದ.” -ಬುದ್ಧ
“ಶಾಂತಿ ಒಳಗೆ ಬರುತ್ತದೆ. ಅದನ್ನು ಇಲ್ಲದೆ ಹುಡುಕುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. “
“ಕೆಟ್ಟದ್ದನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿರಬೇಕು, ಇದರಿಂದ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯದು ಅದರ ಶುದ್ಧತೆಯನ್ನು ಸಾಬೀತುಪಡಿಸಬಹುದು. “
“ಒಬ್ಬರನ್ನು ವಶಪಡಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಇತರರನ್ನು ವಶಪಡಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಕಾರ್ಯವಾಗಿದೆ.”
“ಅಸ್ತಿತ್ವದ
ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ ರಹಸ್ಯವೆಂದರೆ ಭಯವಿಲ್ಲ. ನಿಮ್ಮಿಂದ ಏನಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂಬ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಭಯಪಡಬೇಡಿ,
ಯಾರೂ ಅವಲಂಬಿಸಿಲ್ಲ. ನೀವು ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಸಹಾಯವನ್ನು ತಿರಸ್ಕರಿಸಿದ ಕ್ಷಣ ಮಾತ್ರ ನೀವು
ಮುಕ್ತರಾಗಿದ್ದೀರಿ. “
“ಒಳ್ಳೆಯದನ್ನು ಮಾಡುವಾಗ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಹೃದಯವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿಸಿ. ಮತ್ತೆ ಅದನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿ ಮತ್ತು ನೀವು ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ತುಂಬಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತೀರಿ. “- ಬುದ್ಧ
“ಒಂದು ಆರಂಭವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿರುವ ಎಲ್ಲವೂ ಕೊನೆಗೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತದೆ. ಅದರೊಂದಿಗೆ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಶಾಂತಿ ಮಾಡಿ ಮತ್ತು ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. “
“ನೋವಿನ ಮೂಲವು ಲಗತ್ತಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ.”
ಆಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಿಕತೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬುದ್ಧನ ಉಲ್ಲೇಖಗಳು
“ನೀವು ಹಾದಿಯನ್ನು ತಲುಪುವವರೆಗೆ ನೀವು ಮಾರ್ಗವನ್ನು ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ.”
“ಮೂರು ವಿಷಯಗಳು ಬಹಳ ಮರೆಯಾಗಿಲ್ಲ: ಸೂರ್ಯ, ಚಂದ್ರ, ಮತ್ತು ಸತ್ಯ.” - ಬುದ್ಧ
“ಜೀವನದಲ್ಲಿ ಕೇವಲ ನಿಜವಾದ ವೈಫಲ್ಯವು ತಿಳಿದಿರುವುದು ಅತ್ಯುತ್ತಮವಾದುದು ನಿಜವಲ್ಲ.”
“ಶುದ್ಧತೆ ಅಥವಾ ಅಶುದ್ಧತೆಯು ತನ್ನನ್ನೇ ಅವಲಂಬಿಸಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಯಾರೊಬ್ಬರೂ ಇನ್ನೊಬ್ಬರನ್ನು ಶುದ್ಧೀಕರಿಸಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ. “
“ಆದರೆ ನೀವು ಓದುವ ಅನೇಕ ಪವಿತ್ರ ಪದಗಳು, ಆದರೆ ನೀವು ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿರುವ ಅನೇಕರು, ನೀವು ಅವರ ಮೇಲೆ ವರ್ತಿಸದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅವರು ಏನು ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾರೆ?”
“ನೀವು ಯಾರಿಗಾದರೂ ದೀಪವನ್ನು ಬೆಳಗಿಸಿದರೆ, ಅದು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಮಾರ್ಗವನ್ನು ಬೆಳಗಿಸುತ್ತದೆ.” - ಬುದ್ಧ
“ನಾವು ಒಂದೇ ಹೂವಿನ ಪವಾಡವನ್ನು ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟವಾಗಿ ನೋಡಿದರೆ, ನಮ್ಮ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ ಜೀವನ ಬದಲಾಗಲಿದೆ. “
“ಸತ್ಯದ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡಲು ವಿಫಲರಾದವರು ಬದುಕಿನ ಉದ್ದೇಶವನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ.”
“ಪ್ರತ್ಯೇಕತೆಯು ವಿಶ್ವದ ಅತಿದೊಡ್ಡ ದುಃಖವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದೆ; ಸಹಾನುಭೂತಿ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದ ನಿಜವಾದ ಶಕ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದೆ. “
“ನೀವು ಆಧ್ಯಾತ್ಮಿಕ ಹಾದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಬೆಂಬಲಿಸಲು ಯಾರೂ ಕಾಣದಿದ್ದರೆ, ಓಡಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿ. ಅಪ್ರಾಪ್ತ ವಯಸ್ಕರೊಂದಿಗೆ ಯಾವುದೇ ಒಡನಾಟವಿಲ್ಲ. “
“ನಿಮ್ಮ ಸ್ವಂತ ಮೋಕ್ಷವನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸು. ಇತರರ ಮೇಲೆ ಅವಲಂಬಿತವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ. “
“ಆದಾಗ್ಯೂ ನೀವು ಓದುವ ಅನೇಕ ಪವಿತ್ರ ಪದಗಳು, ಆದರೆ ನೀವು ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿರುವ ಅನೇಕರು, ನೀವು ಮಾಡದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅವರು ಏನು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯದನ್ನು ಮಾಡುತ್ತೀರಿ
68) Classical Malayalam-ക്ലാസിക്കൽ മലയാളം,
68) ക്ലാസിക്കൽ മലയാളം- ക്ലാസിക്കൽ മലയാളം,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/ താഴെ പറയുന്ന 108 ബുദ്ധ സൂചപത്രങ്ങൾ അനുകമ്പ, സമാധാനം, സന്തോഷം എന്നിവയുടെ ആത്മീയ നേതാവിന്റെ ഊന്നൽ ഉൾക്കൊള്ളുന്നു.
ബുദ്ധൻ ജീവിതത്തിലെ ഉദ്ധരണികൾ
ആയിരം
യുദ്ധങ്ങൾ നേടിയതിനേക്കാൾ സ്വയം കീഴടക്കാനാണ് നല്ലത്. പിന്നെ നീ നിന്റെ
വിജയം. അത് നിങ്ങളിൽ നിന്നും എടുക്കാൻ കഴിയില്ല. “-ബുദ്ധ
“നിങ്ങൾ നൽകുന്ന ശക്തിയെക്കുറിച്ച് എനിക്കറിയാമെങ്കിൽ നിങ്ങൾക്കൊരു പങ്കു പങ്കുവയ്ക്കാതെ ഒറ്റ ഭക്ഷണത്തെ അനുവദിക്കില്ല.”
“ജലത്തിൽ നിന്ന് ഇതു മനസ്സിലാക്കുക: അരുവികൾ വിടർന്നുനിൽക്കുന്നു, ആഴങ്ങൾ ആഴത്തിൽ ശാന്തമാകുന്നു.”
“ഞാൻ ചെയ്തതു ഞാൻ കണ്ടിട്ടില്ല; എന്താണു ചെയ്യേണ്ടതെന്ന് എനിക്ക് മാത്രമേ അറിയൂ. “ “നിങ്ങൾ അടിക്കുന്നതെല്ലാം മാത്രം നിങ്ങൾ നഷ്ടപ്പെടുത്തുന്നു.”
“കഴിഞ്ഞകാലം പോയിട്ടില്ല, ഭാവി ഇല്ലാത്തത് ഇവിടെ അല്ല. ജീവിക്കാൻ ഒരു നിമിഷം മാത്രമേയുള്ളൂ. “
“നിനക്ക് സമയമുണ്ട് എന്ന തോന്നലാണ് പ്രശ്നം.”
“നീയും ഭക്ഷണവും കഴിപ്പിച്ചശേഷം നീ എവിടെയായിരുന്നാലും. അല്ലെങ്കിൽ നിങ്ങളുടെ ജീവിതത്തിന്റെ ഭൂരിഭാഗവും നഷ്ടപ്പെടും. “-ബുദ്ധ
“നിങ്ങളുടെ ജോലി നിങ്ങളുടെ ജോലി കണ്ടെത്താൻ പിന്നെ പൂർണ്ണഹൃദയത്തോടെ അത് സമർപ്പിക്കാൻ ആണ്.”
“താങ്കൾ
വിശ്വസിച്ചേക്കാവുന്ന ഒരു കാര്യത്തെക്കുറിച്ചോ, നിങ്ങളുടെ സ്വന്തം
കാര്യത്തിലും നിങ്ങളുടെ സ്വന്തം സാമാന്യബോധത്തെക്കുറിച്ചും
യോജിക്കുന്നില്ലെങ്കിൽ, ഞാൻ അത് പറഞ്ഞുകഴിഞ്ഞാൽപ്പോലും, അതിനെക്കുറിച്ച്
ആരെങ്കിലും പറഞ്ഞിട്ടുണ്ടെങ്കിലോ അതിനെ വിശ്വസിക്കുക.”
“മൂർച്ചയേറിയ കത്തിപോലെയുള്ള നാവ് … രക്തം ഒഴിക്കാതെ കൊല്ലരുത്.”
“ഓരോ മനുഷ്യനും സ്വന്തം ആരോഗ്യം അല്ലെങ്കിൽ രോഗത്തിന്റെ രചയിതാവാണ്.” - ബുഥാ
“ഭോഷ്ക് പറയുന്നതു വിരൽ ചൂണ്ടുന്നതിനാൽ അത് തികച്ചും ആരോഗ്യകരമായ ഒന്നാണ്.”
“ജീവനെ സ്നേഹിക്കുന്നവൻ വിഷം ഒഴിവാക്കുന്നവനെപ്പോലെ ദുഷിച്ച പ്രവൃത്തികൾ ഒഴിവാക്കുക.”
ബുദ്ധൻറെ ധ്യാനങ്ങൾ
“ദേഷ്യം അനുഭവിക്കുന്ന വിഷം കുടിക്കുന്നതു പോലെയാണ്, മറ്റൊരാൾ മരിക്കുമെന്നു പ്രതീക്ഷിക്കുന്നു.”
“നിങ്ങൾ
എന്ത് വിചാരിക്കുന്നു, നിങ്ങൾ മാറുന്നു. നിങ്ങൾക്ക് എന്താണ് തോന്നുന്നത്,
നിങ്ങൾ ആകർഷിക്കുക. നിങ്ങൾ എന്ത് വിചാരിക്കുന്നുവെന്നത് നിങ്ങൾ
സൃഷ്ടിക്കുന്നു. “
“ധ്യാനം ജ്ഞാനം; ധ്യാനത്തിന്റെ അഭാവം അജ്ഞതയിൽ
അവശേഷിക്കുന്നു. നിങ്ങളെ മുന്നോട്ടു നയിക്കുന്നതും നിങ്ങളെ
സൂക്ഷിക്കുന്നതും എന്താണെന്ന് അറിയുക, ജ്ഞാനത്തിലേക്ക് നയിക്കുന്ന പാത
തിരഞ്ഞെടുക്കൂ. “- ബുഥാ
“സത്യത്തിലേക്കുള്ള വഴിയിൽ ഒന്നു നടക്കാൻ കഴിയുമാറ് രണ്ട് തെറ്റുകൾ മാത്രമേയുള്ളു. എല്ലാ വഴിയും പോകുന്നില്ല, ആരംഭിച്ചില്ല. “
“ആരും ഞങ്ങളെ രക്ഷിക്കുന്നില്ല. ആർക്കും ഒരു കഴിവില്ലായ്മയും ആരുമുണ്ടാവില്ല. നമ്മൾ തന്നെ വഴിയിൽ നടക്കണം. “
“ഒരാളുടെ
ചിന്തകൾ ചവച്ചരച്ചില്ലെങ്കിൽ, അവൻ അസ്വസ്ഥനും വഞ്ചനയും നിറഞ്ഞവനാണെങ്കിൽ,
അവൻ എങ്ങനെ മഞ്ഞ നിറത്തിലുള്ള അങ്കി ധരിക്കാൻ കഴിയും? സുന്ദരം, തെളിഞ്ഞ,
സത്യസന്ധനായ ഒരാൾ, അവൻ മഞ്ഞ നിറമുള്ള വസ്ത്രം ധരിക്കാം. “ “നീരസത്തെക്കുറിച്ചുള്ള
ചിന്ത മനസ്സിൽ വിലയേറിയതായിരിക്കുന്നിടത്തോളം കാലം കോപം ഒരിക്കലും
അപ്രത്യക്ഷമാകും. നീരസത്തിന്റെ വിചാരങ്ങൾ മറന്നുപോകുന്നതുപോലെ കോപം
അപ്രത്യക്ഷമാകും. “
“നിങ്ങളുടെ ശരീരം വിലപ്പെട്ടതാണ്. ഉണർന്ന് ഞങ്ങളുടെ വാഹനമാണ്. പരിചരണത്തോടെ ശ്രദ്ധിക്കുക. “-ബുദ്ധ
“ഉടൻതന്നെ
ശരീരം ഉപേക്ഷിക്കപ്പെടും, അതിനു എന്തു തോന്നുന്നു? വിറകുവെട്ടിലുള്ള ഒരു
വിറയൽ ലോകം നിലത്തു കിടക്കുന്നതാണു് പിന്നെ പിന്നെ എന്താണു് അറിയുന്നതു്?
നിങ്ങളുടെ മോശം ശത്രുവിനെ, നിങ്ങളുടെ സ്വന്തം ചിന്തകൾ പോലെ, നിനക്ക് യാതൊരു
ഉപദ്രവവും ചെയ്യാൻ പറ്റില്ല. എന്നാൽ ഒരിക്കൽ കഴിവുള്ള ആർക്കും നിങ്ങളുടെ
പിതാവിനെയോ അമ്മയെയോ പോലും സഹായിക്കാൻ കഴിയില്ല. “
“അടിവയറ്റുകളും
രോഗങ്ങളും എന്തിന് അടിവയറുന്നുവെന്നത് മനസിലാക്കാൻ പരിശ്രമിക്കണം -
ജീവിതത്തിൽ നന്മയും ക്ഷേമവും ലക്ഷ്യമാക്കി ലക്ഷ്യമിടുക.”
“നിങ്ങൾക്ക്
മതിയാവില്ലെങ്കിൽ പ്രപഞ്ചത്തിന്റെ ഒഴുക്ക് നിങ്ങൾ കേൾക്കും. നിങ്ങൾക്ക്
അതിന്റെ താളം അനുഭവപ്പെടും. ഈ ഒഴുക്കിനൊപ്പം പോകുക. സന്തോഷം
മുന്നോട്ടുപോകുന്നു. ധ്യാനം കീ. “
ബുദ്ധൻറെ പ്രസ്താവന
“ആയിരം വാക്കുകളിൽ അധികം ശ്രേഷ്ഠൻ, സമാധാനം കൊണ്ടുവരുന്ന ഒരു വചനം.” - ബുഥാ
“സമാധാനം സമാധാനം പരത്തി. അത് ഇല്ലാതെ അന്വേഷിക്കരുത്. “
“വ്യാകുലചിത്തരായി നിൽക്കുന്നവർക്കു സമാധാനം കണ്ടെത്തുന്നു.”
“അതിനു മറിച്ച് നല്ലത്, അതിനു മുകളിലുള്ള വിശുദ്ധത തെളിയിക്കാനാകും. “
“സ്വയം കീഴടക്കാൻ മറ്റുള്ളവരെ കീഴടക്കുന്നതിനേക്കാൾ വലിയ ചുമതലയാണത്.”
“അസ്തിത്വത്തിന്റെ
മുഴുവൻ രഹസ്യവും ഭയമില്ല എന്നതാണ്. നിങ്ങളിൽ ആരെങ്കിലും ആയിത്തീരുമെന്ന്
ആരും ഭയപ്പെടരുത്, ആരെയും ആശ്രയിക്കരുത്. നിങ്ങൾ എല്ലാ സഹായവും
തള്ളിക്കളയുക മാത്രമാണ് നിങ്ങൾ സ്വതന്ത്രരാക്കുന്നത്. “
“നന്മ ചെയ്യാൻ നിങ്ങളുടെ ഹൃദയത്തെ സജ്ജമാക്കുക. വീണ്ടും വീണ്ടും വീണ്ടും ചെയ്യൂ, നിങ്ങൾ സന്തോഷത്തോടെ നിറയും. “- ബുഥാ
“ആരംഭത്തിനായുള്ള എല്ലാം അവസാനിച്ചു. നിങ്ങളുമായുള്ള സമാധാനവും ശാന്തതയും സൗഖ്യമാക്കൂ. “
“കഷ്ടതയുടെ വേരി കൂട്ടുകയാണ്.”
ബുദ്ധൻ ആത്മീയതയെപ്പറ്റി ഉദ്ധരിക്കുന്നു
“നിങ്ങൾ വഴിയായിത്തീരുന്നതുവരെ നിങ്ങൾ ഈ പാതയിലൂടെ സഞ്ചരിക്കാൻ പാടില്ല.”
“മൂന്നു കാര്യങ്ങൾ മറയ്ക്കാൻ സാധിക്കില്ല: സൂര്യൻ, ചന്ദ്രൻ, സത്യം.” - ബുഥാ
“ജീവിതത്തിലെ യഥാർത്ഥ പരാജയം എന്നത് അയാൾക്ക് അറിയാവുന്ന കാര്യങ്ങളോട് സത്യമായിരിക്കില്ല.”
“വിശുദ്ധിയോ മാലിന്യമോ സ്വയം ആശ്രയിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു. ആർക്കും ശുദ്ധി വരുത്തുവാൻ സാധിക്കയില്ല.
“എന്നിരുന്നാലും,
നിങ്ങൾ വായിച്ച പല വാക്കുകളും, എത്രയെന്നു നിങ്ങൾ സംസാരിക്കുന്നു, നിങ്ങൾ
അവരുടെമേൽ ചെയ്തില്ലെങ്കിൽ നിങ്ങൾ എന്തു ചെയ്യും?”
“നിങ്ങൾ ആരെയെങ്കിലും വിളക്ക് വിളക്കുകയാണെങ്കിൽ, അത് നിങ്ങളുടെ വഴിയേയും പ്രകാശിപ്പിക്കുന്നു.” - ബുഥാ
“ഒരൊറ്റ പുഷ്പത്തിന്റെ അത്ഭുതത്തെ വ്യക്തമായി കാണാൻ കഴിയുമെങ്കിൽ നമ്മുടെ ജീവിതം മുഴുവൻ മാറും. “
“സത്യം പ്രവർത്തിക്കുന്നതിൽ പരാജയപ്പെട്ടവർ ജീവിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നതിന്റെ ലക്ഷ്യം നഷ്ടപ്പെട്ടിരിക്കുന്നു.”
“വേർപിരിയൽ ലോകത്തിലെ ഏറ്റവും വലിയ ദുരന്തം; സഹതാപം ലോകത്തിൻറെ യഥാർഥ ശക്തിയാണ്. “
“ആത്മീയ പാതയിൽ നിങ്ങളെ സഹായിക്കാൻ ആരുമുണ്ടാവില്ലെങ്കിൽ, മാത്രം നടക്കുക. പക്വമായ ഒരു ബന്ധവുമില്ല. “
“നിങ്ങളുടെ സ്വന്തം രക്ഷകൃപ നിങ്ങൾക്ക് പ്രവർത്തിക്കുക. മറ്റുള്ളവരെ ആശ്രയിക്കരുത്. “
“എന്നിരുന്നാലും നിങ്ങൾ വായിച്ച പല വാക്കുകളും, നിങ്ങൾ എത്രയധികം സംസാരിക്കും, നിങ്ങൾ ചെയ്യാത്ത പക്ഷം അവർ എന്തു ചെയ്യും
71) Classical Marathi-क्लासिकल माओरी,
71) शास्त्रीय मराठी- क्लासिकल माओरी, https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
खालील 108 बुद्ध उद्धरणांनी करुणा, शांतता आणि आनंदाच्या आध्यात्मिक पुढाकारावर भर दिला आहे.
जीवनावर बुद्ध कोट्स
“हजारो युद्ध जिंकण्यापेक्षा स्वत: वर विजय मिळवणे चांगले आहे. मग विजय आपले आहे. ते तुमच्याकडून काढून घेतले जाऊ शकत नाही. “-बोध
“तुम्हाला
माहिती देण्याच्या सामर्थ्याबद्दल मला माहिती असेल तर तुम्ही एकाच
प्रकारचे वाटून घेतल्याशिवाय एक जेवणाचा त्याग करू शकत नाही.”
“हे पाणी पासून जाणून घ्या: जोरदार झुडूप ओलांडतो पण महासागर खोल शांत आहेत.”
“काय झाले आहे ते मी कधीही पाहिले नाही; मी फक्त तेच केले पाहिजे ते पहा. “ “आपण जे काही अडवतो तेच आपण गमावाल.”
“भूतकाळ आधीच गेले आहे, भविष्य अद्याप येथे नाही. आपण जगण्यासाठी फक्त एक क्षण आहे. “
“समस्या आहे, आपल्याला वाटते की आपल्याकडे वेळ आहे.”
“आपण चालत आणि खात आणि प्रवास करता तेव्हा तुम्ही कुठे असता. नाहीतर तुमच्या आयुष्यातील बहुतेक गोष्टी चुकतील. “-बोध
“आपले कार्य आपले कार्य शोधून काढायचे आहे आणि नंतर आपल्या स्वतःच्या हृदयास द्यावे लागेल.”
“काहीही
विश्वास ठेवू नका, आपण ते कोठेही वाचले नाही किंवा कोण हे सांगितले आहे,
हे मी बोलले असले तरी काही फरक पडत नाही, जोपर्यंत ते आपल्या स्वत: च्या
कारणासह आणि आपल्या स्वत: च्या सामान्य अर्थाने सहमत नाही.”
“जीभ धारदार चाकूसारखी … रक्त न घेता मारतो.”
“हे तिन्ही सत्य शिकवा: एक उदार हृदय, दयाळूपणे भाषण आणि सेवा आणि करुणा जीवन ही माणुसकीची नवी कारणे आहेत.”
“प्रत्येक मनुष्य स्वतःचे आरोग्य किंवा रोग लेखक आहे.” - बुद्ध
“झोपेतून दूर राहणे हे खरोखरच चांगले आहे.”
“जो माणूस प्रेम करतो तो विषारी पदार्थ टाळतो म्हणून वाईट कर्म टाळा.”
ध्यान वर बुद्ध कोट्स
“राग वर धरणे म्हणजे विष पिणे आणि दुसऱ्या व्यक्तीला मरणे अपेक्षित आहे.”
“आपण काय विचार करता, आपण होतात. आपल्याला जे वाटते ते आपण आकर्षिले. आपण कल्पना करता, आपण तयार करता. “
“ध्यान
ज्ञान आणते; ध्यान नसणे अज्ञान सोडते. पुढे काय चालले आहे आणि कशाचा
पाठिंबा आहे ते जाणून घ्या आणि ज्ञानाचा मार्ग निवडण्याचा मार्ग निवडा.
“-बोध
“रस्त्यावर सत्यात कोणीही दोन चुका करू शकतात; सर्व मार्गाने जात नाही, आणि सुरु होत नाही. “
“कोणीही आम्हाला वाचवितो पण स्वतःच नाही. कोणीही करू शकत नाही आणि कोणीही करू शकत नाही. आपण स्वतः मार्गाने चालले पाहिजे. “
“जर
एखाद्या माणसाचे विचार मळमळलेले असतील तर तो लबाडीचा आणि फसव्या गोष्टींनी
भरलेला असतो तर तो पिवळ्या रंगाचे वस्त्र कसे घालू शकतो? जो कोणी त्याच्या
स्वत: च्या स्वभावाचा मास्टर, उज्ज्वल, स्पष्ट आणि सत्य आहे, तो खरोखरच
पिवळ्या रंगाचे कपडे घालू शकेल. “ मनात राग येण्याची मनोवृत्ती मनात असते म्हणून राग कधी संपणार नाही. चिडचिडपणाचे विचार विसरून जाताना राग निघून जाईल. “
“तुमचे शरीर मौल्यवान आहे. हे जागृतीसाठी आमचे वाहन आहे. काळजीपूर्वक वागवा. “-बोध
“लवकरच
शरीराचा त्याग केला जाईल, मग त्याला काय वाटते? लाकूडचा एक बेकार लॉग,
जमिनीवर आहे, मग काय माहित आहे? आपला सर्वात वाईट शत्रू आपल्यास जितका
त्रास देऊ शकत नाही तितका त्रास देऊ शकत नाही. पण एकदा का मास्टर्स झाले की
कोणीही तुझ्या मदतीलाही मदत करू शकत नाही, आपला वडील किंवा आई नाही. “
“एखाद्याने
संकटे व आजारांना कशाचा सामना करावा हे समजून घेण्याचा प्रयत्न केला
पाहिजे - आणि मार्गाने मिळत असताना आरोग्यासाठी व आरोग्यासाठी हेतू
पाहिजे.”
“आपण पुरेसे शांत असल्यास, आपण विश्वाचा प्रवाह ऐकू शकता.
तुला तिचा लय वाटेल. या प्रवाहासह जा. आनंद पुढे आहे. ध्यान महत्वाचे आहे. “
शांती वर बुद्ध कोट्स
“हजारो पोकळ शब्दांपेक्षा चांगले, शांती आणणारी एक शब्द आहे.” -बोध
“शांतीतून येते. त्याशिवाय शोधू नका. “
“जे रागावलेला विचार मुक्त आहेत ते निश्चितच शांती शोधतात.”
“वाईट असणे आवश्यक आहे जेणेकरून चांगले वरील शुद्धता सिद्ध होऊ शकेल. “
“स्वतःवर विजय मिळवणे हे इतरांवर विजय मिळविण्यापेक्षा मोठे कार्य आहे.”
“अस्तित्त्वाचे
संपूर्ण रहस्य म्हणजे भय नाही. आपल्यापैकी काय होईल ते कधीही घाबरू नका,
कोणावरही अवलंबून नाही. तुम्ही ज्या क्षणी मदतीचा त्याग केला त्या क्षणी
तुम्ही मुक्त झालात. “
“चांगले करण्याचा प्रयत्न करा. ते पुन्हा पुन्हा करा आणि तुम्ही आनंदाने भरले जाल. “-बोध
“प्रत्येक गोष्टीची सुरवात सुरू आहे. त्याबरोबर आपली शांती करा आणि सर्व चांगले होईल. “
“दुःखांचा मूळ संलग्न आहे.”
अध्यात्म वर बुद्ध कोट्स
“आपण पथ स्वत: बनले नाही तोपर्यंत आपण पथ प्रवास करू शकत नाही.”
“तीन गोष्टी लांब लपू शकत नाहीत: सूर्य, चंद्र आणि सत्य.” -बोध
“जीवनातील एकमेव वास्तविक अपयश म्हणजे एखाद्याला माहित असलेल्या सर्वश्रेष्ठ लोकांसाठी सत्य नाही.”
“शुद्धता किंवा अशुद्धता स्वतःवर अवलंबून असते. कोणीही शुद्ध करू शकत नाही. “
“तुम्ही कितीही पवित्र शब्द वाचलेत, तरी तुम्ही किती बोलता ते, ते तुम्हाला चांगले करतील तर तुम्ही त्यांच्यावर कृती करत नाही?”
“जर तुम्ही कोणासाठी दिवा लावला तर तेही तुमचे मार्ग उजळेल.” - बुद्ध
“जर आपण एकाच फुलचे चमत्कार स्पष्टपणे पाहू शकलो तर आपले संपूर्ण जीवन बदलेल. “
“सत्याकडे कार्य करण्यास अयशस्वी झालेल्यांनी जीवनाचा हेतू गमावला आहे.”
“अलिप्तपणात जगातील सर्वात मोठे दुःख आहे; करुणा मध्ये जगातील सत्य शक्ती आहे. “
“जर तुम्हाला अध्यात्मिक मार्गावर पाठिंबा देण्यासाठी कोणी शोधत नसेल तर एकटे चाला. अपरिपक्व सह साठा नाही. “
“आपल्या स्वत: च्या तारण बाहेर कार्य. इतरांवर अवलंबून राहू नका. “
“तथापि, आपण वाचलेले बरेच पवित्र शब्द, आपण किती बोलता तरीही, ते आपण करत नसल्यास ते चांगले करतात
80) Classical Punjabi-ਕਲਾਸੀਕਲ ਪੰਜਾਬੀ,
Buddhism is very ancient religion in Panjab. HL Virdee speaks about it.
Ancient
Punjab was a buddhist state and its history is hidden in the houses of
the locals and the agricultural fields.Amritsar (Spring of Necter)
itself is a…
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FO9rnPs6kEU புத்தரின் பொன்மொழிகள், Buddha’s quotes in tamil Tamil Quotes Published on Nov 15, 2017 Tamil quotes of buddha, புத்தரின் பொன்மொழிகள்
Gautama Buddha also known as , Buddha or simply the Buddha, after the
title of Buddha, was an ascetic and sage, on whose teachings Buddhism
was founded.He is believed to have lived and taught mostly in the
eastern part of ancient India sometime between the sixth and fourth
centuries.
கௌதம புத்தரை அடிப்படையாகக்கொண்டு பௌத்த சமயம்
உருவாக்கப்பட்டது. இவர் கி.மு 563க்கும் கி.மு 483க்கும் இடையில்
வாழ்ந்தவர். கௌதமபுத்தர் கிறித்து பிறப்பதற்கு ஆறு நூற்றாண்டுகளுக்கு
முன்பே வாழ்ந்திருக்கலாம் Category People & Blogs
Tamil quotes of buddha, புத்தரின் பொன்மொழிகள் Gautama Buddha also known as , Buddha or simply…
98) செம்மொழி தமிழ்- பாரம்பரிய இசைத்தமிழ் செம்மொழி,
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
பின்வரும் 108 புத்தர் மேற்கோள்கள் ஆன்மீக தலைவரின் கருணை, சமாதானம், மகிழ்ச்சி ஆகியவற்றை வலியுறுத்துகின்றன.
புத்தர் வாழ்வில் மேற்கோள்
“ஆயிரம் போர்களை வெல்ல விட உங்களை கைப்பற்ற நல்லது. பிறகு வெற்றி உங்களுடையது. இது உங்களிடமிருந்து எடுக்கப்பட முடியாது. “-புத்தர்
“நீங்கள் கொடுக்கும் அதிகாரத்தைப் பற்றி எனக்குத் தெரிந்தால், அதை ஒரு விதமாக பகிர்ந்து கொள்ளாமலேயே ஒரே உணவு சாப்பிடக்கூடாது.”
“தண்ணீரிலிருந்து இதைப் பற்றிக் கற்றுக் கொள்ளுங்கள்: உரத்த சத்தமிடுதலானது ஆற்றங்கரையோ, கடலின்களையோ அமைதியாக அமைகிறது.”
“என்ன நடந்ததென்று நான் ஒருபோதும் பார்த்ததில்லை; என்ன செய்வதென்று தெரியவில்லை. “ “நீ ஒட்டிக்கொண்டதை நீ மட்டும் இழக்கிறாய்.”
“கடந்த காலம் ஏற்கனவே போய்விட்டது, எதிர்காலம் இங்கே இல்லை. நீங்கள் வாழ ஒரே ஒரு கணம் இருக்கிறது. “
“பிரச்சனை, நீங்கள் நேரம் என்று நினைக்கிறீர்கள்.”
“நீ நடந்து, சாப்பிடுகிறாய், நீ எங்கே போகிறாய்? இல்லையென்றால் நீ உன் வாழ்நாள் முழுவதும் இழப்பாய். “
“உங்கள் வேலை உங்கள் வேலையைத் தெரிந்துகொள்வது, அதையெல்லாம் உன் இதயத்தோடு சேர்த்துக்கொள்வதாகும்.”
“நீங்கள்
எதைப் பற்றிக் கேள்விப்பட்டாலும் சரி, அதைச் சொன்னால், அது உங்கள் சொந்த
காரணத்தாலும், உங்கள் சொந்த அறிவுகளையோ ஒப்புக் கொள்ளாவிட்டால், அதை நான்
சொன்னேன் என்றால், அதை நம்பாதீர்கள்.”
“ஒரு கூர்மையான கத்தி போன்ற நாக்கு … இரத்தம் வரையாமல் கொல்லப்படுகிறது.”
“அனைவருக்கும்
இந்த மூன்று உண்மைகளை கற்றுக் கொடுங்கள்: தாராள மனது, அன்பான பேச்சு, சேவை
மற்றும் இரக்கத்தின் வாழ்க்கை ஆகியவை மனிதகுலத்தை புதுப்பிக்கின்றன.”
“ஒவ்வொரு மனிதனும் தன் சொந்த உடல்நலத்திற்கோ அல்லது வியாதியோ எழுதியவர்.” -புத்தர்
“பொய்யை விட்டு விலகிச் செல்வது முற்றிலும் ஆரோக்கியமானது.”
“நேசிக்கும் நபர் ஒருவர் விஷத்தைத் தவிர்க்கிறார் என தீய செயல்களைத் தவிர்க்கவும்.”
தியானம் புத்தர் மேற்கோள்
“கோபத்தின் மீது வைத்திருப்பது விஷம் குடிப்பதைப் போலவும், பிறர் இறந்துவிடுவதாகவும் எதிர்பார்த்துக் கொண்டிருக்கிறார்கள்.”
“நீங்கள்
என்ன நினைக்கிறீர்கள், நீங்கள் ஆகிவிடுவீர்கள். நீங்கள் என்ன
நினைக்கிறீர்கள், நீங்கள் ஈர்க்கிறீர்கள். நீங்கள் கற்பனை செய்து
கொண்டிருக்கிறீர்கள், நீங்கள் உருவாக்கிக் கொள்கிறீர்கள். “
“தியானம்
ஞானம் தருகிறது; தியானம் பற்றாக்குறை அறியாமை விட்டு. நீங்கள் முன்னோக்கி
செல்கிறீர்கள் என்பதை நன்கு அறிவீர்கள், உங்களுக்குத் திருப்தியளிப்பதோடு,
ஞானத்திற்கு இட்டுச்செல்லும் வழியைத் தெரிந்து கொள்ளுங்கள். “-புத்தர்
“உண்மைக்குச் செல்லும் பாதையில் ஒரு இரண்டு தவறுகள் மட்டுமே உள்ளன; எல்லா வழிகளிலும் போகவில்லை, தொடங்கும். “
“எவரும் நம்மைக் காப்பாற்றுவதில்லை. யாரும் யாராலும் முடியாது, யாரும் இல்லை. நாம் பாதையில் நடக்க வேண்டும். “
“ஒரு
மனிதனின் எண்ணங்கள் சேற்றுடன் இருந்தால், அவன் பொறுப்பற்றவனாகவும்
ஏமாற்றுகிறவனாகவும் இருந்தால் அவன் எவ்வாறு மஞ்சள் நிற உடையை அணிய
முடியும்? அவரது சொந்த இயல்பு, பிரகாசமான, தெளிவான மற்றும் உண்மையான
எஜமானர், அவர் உண்மையில் மஞ்சள் நிற உடையை அணியலாம். “ “மனச்சோர்வு
பற்றிய எண்ணங்கள் மனதில் மயங்கி விழுந்ததால், கோபம் ஒருபோதும் மறைந்து
விடாது. கோபம் மறந்துபோன எண்ணங்கள் விரைவில் மறையும்போது சீக்கிரம்
மறைந்துவிடும். “
“உங்கள் உடல் விலைமதிப்பற்றது. இது விழிப்புணர்வுக்கான எங்கள் வாகனமாகும். அதை கவனத்துடன் கவனித்துக் கொள்ளுங்கள். “-புத்தர்
“விரைவில்
உடல் அகற்றப்பட்டு விட்டால், அது என்ன உணர்கிறது? மரம் ஒரு பயனற்ற பதிவு,
அது தரையில் உள்ளது, அது என்ன தெரியும்? உங்கள் மோசமான எதிரி உங்களைத்
தீண்டுவதில்லை, உங்கள் சொந்த எண்ணங்கள், பாதுகாப்பற்றவை. ஆனால் ஒருமுறை
மாஸ்டர், யாரும் உங்களுக்கு உதவ முடியாது, உங்கள் தந்தை அல்லது உங்கள் தாய்
கூட. “
“துன்பங்கள் மற்றும் நோய்களுக்குக் கீழ்ப்பட்டிருப்பதைப்
புரிந்து கொள்ள முயற்சி செய்ய வேண்டும் - மற்றும் பாதையில் பெறும்போது
ஆரோக்கியம் மற்றும் நல்வாழ்வுக்கான நோக்கம்.”
“நீங்கள் அமைதியாக
இருந்தால், பிரபஞ்சத்தின் ஓட்டம் கேட்கும். அதன் தாளத்தை நீங்கள்
உணருவீர்கள். இந்த ஓட்டத்துடன் செல்க. மகிழ்ச்சி முன்னேறுகிறது. தியானம்
முக்கியம். “
புத்தர் அமைதி பற்றிய மேற்கோள்
“ஆயிரம் வெற்று வார்த்தைகள் விட, அமைதி கொண்ட ஒரு வார்த்தை.” -புத்தர்
“தீமை இருக்க வேண்டும், அதற்கு மேலாக அதன் தூய்மையை நிரூபிக்க முடியும். “
“தன்னைத்தானே கைப்பற்றுவதற்கு மற்றவர்களைக் காட்டிலும் ஒரு பெரிய வேலை.”
“இருப்பு
பற்றிய இரகசியம் எந்த பயமும் இல்லை. உன்னால் என்ன செய்ய முடியும் என்று
பயப்பட வேண்டாம், யாரும் சார்ந்து இருக்க மாட்டார்கள். நீங்கள் அனைத்து
உதவியையும் நிராகரிக்கும்போது நீங்கள் விடுவிக்கப்படுவீர்கள். “
“நல்லது
செய்ய உங்கள் இதயத்தை அமைத்துக் கொள்ளுங்கள். அதை மீண்டும் மீண்டும்
மீண்டும் செய் மற்றும் நீங்கள் மகிழ்ச்சியுடன் நிரப்பப்படுவீர்கள். “-
புத்தகம்
“ஆரம்பத்தில் உள்ள அனைத்தும் முடிவடையும். அதோடு சமாதானமாக இருங்கள், எல்லோரும் நன்றாக இருப்பார்கள். “
“துன்பத்தின் வேர் இணைப்பு உள்ளது.”
புத்தர் ஆன்மீகத்தின் மீது மேற்கோள் காட்டுகிறார்
“நீ பாதையைத் தொடும் வரையில் பாதையில் செல்ல முடியாது.”
“வாழ்வில் உண்மையான தோல்வி சிறந்தது என்பது ஒரு சிறந்த அறிவைப் பற்றியது அல்ல.”
“தூய்மை அல்லது தூய்மையின்மை தன்னை சார்ந்து இருக்கிறது. வேறு யாரும் சுத்தமாக்க முடியாது. “
“நீங்கள்
வாசித்த பல புனித வார்த்தைகளாலும், பலர் நீங்கள் பேசுகிறீர்கள், நீங்கள்
என்ன நன்மை செய்தீர்கள் என்றால் அவர்கள் மீது நீங்கள் நடவடிக்கை
எடுக்கவில்லையா?”
“நீங்கள் யாராவது ஒரு விளக்கு வெளிச்சம் என்றால், அது உங்கள் பாதை பிரகாசிக்கும்.” - புத்தகம்
“ஒரே ஒரு மலரின் அதிசயம் தெளிவாகக் காணப்பட்டால், நம் வாழ்நாள் முழுவதும் மாறும். “
“சத்தியத்தை நோக்கிச் செயல்படத் தவறிவிட்டவர்கள், வாழ்வின் நோக்கத்தை இழந்திருக்கிறார்கள்.”
“தனித்தனி உலகின் மிகப்பெரிய துன்பம் பொய்யானது; இரக்கத்துடன் உலகின் உண்மையான பலம் உள்ளது. “
“ஆன்மீக பாதையில் உங்களை ஆதரிக்க யாரும் இல்லை என்றால், தனியாக நடக்க வேண்டும். முதிர்ச்சியுடனான தோழமை இல்லை. “
“உங்கள் சொந்த இரட்சிப்பை உண்டாக்குங்கள். மற்றவர்களை சார்ந்து இருக்காதீர்கள். “
“நீங்கள் வாசித்த பல புனித வார்த்தைகளாலும், பலர் பேசுகிறார்கள், நீங்கள் என்ன செய்தாலும் அவர்கள் உங்களுக்கு என்ன நன்மை செய்வார்கள்
99) Classical Telugu- క్లాసికల్ తెలుగు,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vfRLdzbqI7k
BUDDHA TEACHINGS ON LIFE IN TELUGU | GAUTAMA BUDDHA QUOTES IN TELUGU | LIFEORAMA
BUDDHA TEACHINGS ON LIFE IN TELUGU | GAUTAMA BUDDHA QUOTES IN TELUGU | LIFEORAMA
Gautam buddha is a symbol of peace. Buddha is famous for his teachings
Buddha teachings on life helps if you have problems in life.
for love failures buddha teachings on love will workout. buddha
teachings on anger will help those who have anger management issues.
Buddha teachings on letting go will help people to let go anything,
Buddha teachings on love will help everyone understand the right meaning
of love. Buddha teachings on suffering will help you to come out of
sufferings.
There are a lot of buddha teachings in telugu. Most
importantly Buddha quotes in telugu are famous. Every person should give
a reading on gautam budda teachings in telugu.
Gautam Buddha
life story in telugu is very inspiring and motivating. Gautam Buddha
quotes in telugu are easy to understand if we study in deep. versions of
gautam buddha quotes in telugu pdf form is also available in the
internet.
gautam buddha teachings are easy to understand. life and teachings of gautam buddha is an eye opening experience, gautam buddha is a legend, Some people consider him as a god some people consider him as a saint.
Lifeorama - Cheppedhi vinara vema !
Mythology, Spirituality & the science behind them. Category Education
కింది 108 బుద్ధ కోట్లు కరుణ, శాంతి మరియు ఆనందం న ఆధ్యాత్మిక నాయకుడు యొక్క ప్రాముఖ్యత ఉన్నాయి.
బుద్దుడు లైఫ్ ఆన్ కోట్స్
“వెయ్యి యుద్ధాలు గెలిచిన దానికన్నా మిమ్మల్ని జయించేందుకు ఇది మంచిది. అప్పుడు విజయం మీదే. ఇది మీ నుండి తీసుకోబడదు. “-బౌధ
“మీకు ఇచ్చే శక్తి గురించి నేను మీకు తెలిస్తే మీకు ఒకే భోజనాన్ని ఏదో విధంగా పంచుకోకుండానే అనుమతించరు.”
“నీటితో ఈ నేర్చుకోండి: బిగ్గరగా బ్రోక్లు కాని సముద్రపు లోతు ప్రశాంతంగా ఉంటుంది.”
“ఏమి జరిగిందో నేను ఎన్నడూ చూడలేదు; నేను చేయబోయేది మాత్రమే చూస్తాను. “ “మీరు ఏ విధంగా వ్రేలాడుతున్నారో మీరు మాత్రమే కోల్పోతారు.”
“గత ఇప్పటికే పోయింది, భవిష్యత్తు ఇంకా ఇక్కడ లేదు. మీరు జీవించడానికి ఒకే ఒక క్షణం ఉంది. “
“ఇబ్బంది, మీరు సమయం మీరు అనుకుంటున్నాను.”
“నీవు నడుస్తూ తిని ప్రయాణించుచున్నావు, నీవు ఎక్కడ ఉన్నావు. లేకపోతే మీ జీవితంలో ఎక్కువ భాగం మిస్ అవుతావు. “-బౌధ
“మీ పని మీ పనిని తెలుసుకుని, దానికి మీరే ఇవ్వాలని మీ హృదయంతో ఉంది.”
“ఏమీ
నమ్మకండి, మీరు చదివినచో, లేదా మీ స్వంత కారణం మరియు మీ స్వంత భావంతో
అంగీకరిస్తే తప్ప, నేను చెప్పినచో, అది ఏమైనా ఉన్నానని” అన్నారు.
“పదునైన కత్తి వంటి నాలుక … రక్తం గీయడం లేకుండా చంపుతుంది.”
“ఈ ట్రిపుల్ సత్యాన్ని అందరికీ బోధించండి: ఉదార హృదయం, రకం ప్రసంగం, సేవ మరియు దయ యొక్క జీవితం మానవజాతిని పునరుద్ధరించే విషయాలు.”
“ప్రతి మనిషి తన సొంత ఆరోగ్యం లేదా వ్యాధి రచయిత.” -బౌధ
“అబద్దాల నుండి దూరంగా ఉండటానికి తప్పనిసరిగా పరిపూర్ణమైనది.”
“జీవితాన్ని ప్రేమించే ఒక మనిషి పాయిజన్ను తప్పించుకుంటూ దుష్టకార్యాలను నివారించండి.”
ధ్యానం మీద బుద్ధుడి వ్యాఖ్యలు
“కోపాన్ని పట్టుకోవడ 0, విషాన్ని త్రాగడ 0, మరణి 0 చే ఇతర వ్యక్తిని ఎదురుచూడడ 0 లాగే ఉ 0 ది.”
“మీరు ఏమనుకుంటున్నారో, మీరు అవుతారు. మీరు ఏమి అనుభూతి, మీరు ఆకర్షించడానికి. మీరు ఊహించే, మీరు సృష్టించండి. “
“ధ్యానం
జ్ఞానాన్ని తెస్తుంది; ధ్యానం లేకపోవడం అజ్ఞానం ఆకులు. మీరు ముందుకు
నడిపిస్తుంది మరియు మీకు ఏది వెనుకబడి ఉందో తెలుసుకోండి మరియు జ్ఞానానికి
దారితీసే మార్గాన్ని ఎంచుకోండి. “- బుద్ధ
“సత్యం రహదారిలో ఒకటి మాత్రమే చేయగల రెండు తప్పులు ఉన్నాయి; అన్ని మార్గం వెళ్ళడం లేదు, మరియు ప్రారంభ కాదు. “
“ఎవరూ మాకు కానీ మాకు సేవ్ చేస్తుంది. ఎవరూ మరియు ఎవరూ మే చేయవచ్చు. మనం నడవాలి. “
“మనిషి
ఆలోచనలు బురదలో ఉంటే, అతను నిర్లక్ష్యం మరియు మోసపూరిత పూర్తి ఉంటే, అతను
ఎలా పసుపు వస్త్రాన్ని ధరించవచ్చు? తన సొంత స్వభావం యొక్క మాస్టర్, బ్రైట్,
స్పష్టమైన మరియు నిజమైన, అతను నిజానికి పసుపు వస్త్రాన్ని ధరించవచ్చు. “ “కోపము
యొక్క ఆలోచనలు మనసులో ఎంతో గౌరవించబడేంత కాలం కోపము ఎన్నటికీ కనిపించదు.
కోపము యొక్క ఆలోచనలు మరచిపోయిన వెంటనే కోపం అదృశ్యమవుతుంది. “
“మీ శరీరం విలువైనది. ఇది మేల్కొలుపు కోసం మా వాహనం. జాగ్రత్తగా చూసుకోండి. “- బుద్ధ
“త్వరలోనే
శరీరం విస్మరించబడుతుంది, అప్పుడు ఏమి అనిపిస్తుంది? చెక్కతో పనికిరాని
లాగ్, అది నేలపై ఉంది, అప్పుడు ఏమి తెలుసు? మీ చెత్త శత్రువు మిమ్మల్ని
హాని చేయలేరు, మీ సొంత ఆలోచనలు, రక్షణ లేనివి. కానీ ఒకసారి ప్రవర్తిస్తే,
ఎవరూ మీకు సహాయం చేయలేరు, మీ తండ్రి లేదా మీ తల్లి కూడా కాదు. “
“బాధాకరమైన
వ్యాధులు మరియు వ్యాధులకు సంబంధించిన అంశాలని అర్థం చేసుకునేందుకు కృషి
చేయాల్సిన అవసరం ఉంది - మరియు ఆరోగ్యానికి మరియు శ్రేయస్సులో మార్గంలో
ఉండేందుకు లక్ష్యంగా ఉంటుంది.”
“మీరు తగినంత నిశ్శబ్దంగా ఉంటే,
విశ్వం యొక్క ప్రవాహాన్ని మీరు వింటారు. మీరు దాని లయను అనుభవిస్తారు. ఈ
ప్రవాహంతో వెళ్ళండి. ఆనందం ముందుకు ఉంది. ధ్యానం కీ. “
బుద్ధుడు శాంతి మీద కోట్స్
“వెయ్యి బోలు పదాలు కంటే మెరుగైన, శాంతి తెస్తుంది ఒక పదం.” -బౌదా
“శాంతి లోపల నుండి వచ్చింది. దీన్ని లేకుండా వెదకవద్దు. “
“విపరీతమైన ఆలోచనలు లేనివారు తప్పనిసరిగా శా 0 తిని కనుగొ 0 టారు.”
“మంచి దాని స్వచ్ఛత దాని మంచి దాని రుజువు తద్వారా చెడు ఉండాలి. “
“ఇతరులను జయి 0 చడ 0 క 0 టే ఎ 0 తో గొప్ప పని.”
“ఉనికి
యొక్క మొత్తం రహస్యం భయపడటం లేదు. నీవు ఏది భయపడతారో భయపడకండి, ఎవరూ
ఆధారపడరు. మీరు అన్ని సహాయాన్ని తిరస్కరించినప్పుడు మాత్రమే మీరు విముక్తి
పొందుతారు. “
“మంచి పనులు చేయడ 0 లో మీ హృదయాన్ని మార్చుకో 0 డి. అది మళ్ళీ మరియు మళ్ళీ మరియు మీరు ఆనందం నిండి ఉంటుంది. “- బుద్ధ
“ప్రారంభంలో ఉన్న ప్రతిదీ అంతా ముగుస్తుంది. మీ శాంతిని ఆదరించుకోండి మరియు అందరికి బాగా ఉంటుంది. “
“బాధ యొక్క మూలం అటాచ్మెంట్.”
బుద్ధుడు ఆధ్యాత్మికతపై కోట్స్
“మీరు మార్గం దాటి వెళ్ళేంత వరకు మీరు మార్గంలో ప్రయాణం చేయలేరు.”
“మూడు విషయాలు దీర్ఘ దాచబడవు: సూర్యుడు, చంద్రుడు, మరియు సత్యం.” -బౌధు
“జీవితంలో నిజమైన వైఫల్యం అత్యుత్తమమైనదని తెలుసుకోవడానికి నిజమైనది కాదు.”
“స్వచ్ఛత లేదా అపరిపక్వతపై ఆధారపడి ఉంటుంది. ఎవరూ వేరొక వ్యక్తిని శుద్ధి చేయలేరు. “
“మీరు చదివిన అనేక పవిత్ర పదాలు, అయితే అనేకమంది మాట్లాడతారు, మీరు వారిపై ఎలాంటి పని చేయకపోతే వారు మీకేమి చేస్తారు?”
“మీరు ఎవరో ఒక దీపం వెలిగించి ఉంటే, అది మీ మార్గాన్ని కూడా ప్రకాశవంతంగా మారుస్తుంది.” - బుద్ధ
“ఒక పుష్పం యొక్క అద్భుతం స్పష్టంగా చూడగలిగితే, మన జీవితమంతా మారుతుంది. “
“సత్యం వైపు పనిచేయడంలో విఫలమైనవారు జీవన ప్రయోజనం తప్పిపోయారు.”
“వేరువేరులో ప్రపంచంలోనే అతి గొప్ప కష్టాలు ఉన్నాయి; కరుణతో ప్రపంచ నిజమైన బలం ఉంది. “
“ఆధ్యాత్మిక మార్గంలో మీకు మద్దతునివ్వాలను ఎవరూ కనుగొనలేకపోతే, ఒంటరిగా నడుస్తారు. అపరిపక్వంతో సహజీవనం లేదు. “
“మీ స్వంత మోక్షానికి పనిచేయండి. ఇతరులపై ఆధారపడకూడదు. “
“అయితే అనేక పవిత్ర పదాలను మీరు చదివారు, అయినప్పటికీ అనేకమంది మాట్లాడతారు, మీరు ఏమి చేయకపోతే మీరు ఏమి చేస్తారు?
103) Classical Urdu-103) کلاسیکی اردو- کلاسیکی اردو
https://www.keepinspiring.me/buddha-quotes/
مندرجہ ذیل 108 بھوک حوالوں پر رحم کرنے، امن اور خوشحالی پر روحانی رہنما کے زور پر زور دیا.
زندگی پر بدھ کوٹ
“ایک ہزار لڑائیوں کو جیتنے کے بجائے اپنے آپ کو فتح کرنا بہتر ہے. تو کامیابی تمہارا ہے یہ آپ سے نہیں لیا جاسکتا. “- بجا
“اگر آپ جانتے تھے کہ میں جانتا ہوں کہ آپ کو کسی طرح سے کسی کو بغیر کسی کھانے کے پاس جانے کی طاقت نہیں دی جائے گی.”
“یہ پانی سے جانیں: بلند آواز کو پھیلانے کے سوا لیکن سمندر کی گہرائی پرسکون ہے.”
“میں نے کبھی نہیں دیکھا کہ کیا کیا گیا ہے. میں صرف وہی دیکھتا ہوں جو کیا ہو گا. “ “آپ صرف وہی چیز کھو دیتے ہیں جو آپ کو پھانسی دیتے ہیں.”
“ماضی پہلے ہی چلا گیا ہے، مستقبل ابھی تک یہاں نہیں ہے. آپ کو رہنے کے لئے صرف ایک لمحہ ہے. “
“مصیبت ہے، آپ کو لگتا ہے کہ آپ کا وقت ہے.”
جیسا
کہ آپ چلتے ہیں اور کھاتے ہیں اور سفر کرتے رہتے ہیں، وہ رہیں جہاں آپ
ہیں. ورنہ آپ اپنی زندگی کا بہت زیادہ چھوٹ لیں گے. “- باد
“آپ کا کام آپ کے کام کو دریافت کرنا اور پھر آپ کے پورے دل سے اپنے آپ کو دے.”
“کچھ
بھی نہیں، اس بات کا کوئی فرق نہیں پڑتا کہ آپ اسے پڑھتے ہیں، یا کون نے
کہا، اس سے کوئی فرق نہیں پڑتا کہ جب میں نے یہ کہا ہے، جب تک کہ یہ آپ کی
اپنی وجہ اور اپنی عام معنی سے اتفاق نہ کریں.”
“زبان تیز رفتار چاقو کی طرح … خون کے بغیر ڈھیر لیتا ہے.”
“اس ٹرپل حقیقت کو سب سکھاؤ: ایک دلدار دل، قسم کی تقریر، اور خدمت اور شفقت کی زندگی ایسی چیزیں ہیں جو انسانیت کی تجدید کرتے ہیں.”
“ہر انسان اس کی اپنی صحت یا بیماری کا مصنف ہے.” - بادہا
“جھوٹ سے بچنے کے لئے لازمی طور پر صحت مند ہے.”
“جس طرح سے زندگی سے محبت کرتا ہے وہ زہر سے بچا جاتا ہے، برائیوں سے بچیں.”
مراقبہ پر بدھ کا حوالہ دیتے ہیں
“غصے پر ہولڈنگ پینے کی زہر کی طرح ہے اور دوسرے شخص کو مرنے کی توقع ہے.”
“آپ کیا سوچتے ہیں، آپ بن جاتے ہیں. تم کیا محسوس کرتے ہو، تم اپنی طرف متوجہ کرتے ہو. آپ جو تصور کرتے ہیں، آپ تخلیق کرتے ہیں. “
“مراقبہ
حکمت لاتا ہے. مراقبت کی کمی غیر جانبدار ہے. اچھی طرح جانیں کہ آپ آگے
آگے بڑھتے ہیں اور جو آپ کو واپس رکھتی ہے، اور حکمت کا راستہ منتخب کریں.
“- بادہا
“صرف دو غلطیاں ہیں جو راستے میں سڑک کے ساتھ بنا سکتے ہیں. ہر طرح سے نہیں جا رہا، اور شروع نہیں. “
“کوئی بھی ہمیں بچاتا ہے لیکن خود ہی نہیں. کوئی بھی نہیں کرسکتا اور کوئی بھی نہیں. ہمیں خود کو راستہ چلنا چاہئے. “
“اگر
آدمی کے خیالات پریشان ہو تو، اگر وہ بیکار ہے اور دھوکہ دہی سے بھرا ہوا
ہے تو، وہ پیلے رنگ کی چھڑی کیسے پہن سکتی ہے؟ جو بھی اپنی اپنی نوعیت کا
مالک ہے، روشن، واضح اور سچا ہے، وہ یقینا پیلے رنگ کا لباس پہن سکتا ہے. “ “غصہ
اتنے لمبے عرصے سے کبھی غائب نہیں ہوسکتا ہے کیونکہ ذلت میں خیالات کے
بارے میں سوچتے ہیں. غصے جیسے ہی جلد ہی غائب ہو جائے گا کیونکہ بدعنوان کے
خیالات بھول جاتے ہیں. “
“آپ کا جسم قیمتی ہے. یہ بیداری کے لئے ہماری گاڑی ہے. اسے دیکھ بھال کرو
“جلد
ہی جسم کو رد کر دیا گیا ہے، پھر یہ کیا محسوس ہوتا ہے؟ لکڑی کا بیکار لاگ
ان، یہ زمین پر ہوتا ہے، تو کیا یہ جانتا ہے؟ تمہارا بدترین دشمن آپ کو
نقصان پہنچا نہیں سکتا. لیکن ایک بار ماضی میں، کوئی بھی آپ کی مدد نہیں کر
سکتا، اپنے باپ یا تمہاری ماں نہیں. “
“کسی کو سمجھنے کی کوشش کرنی
چاہئے کہ ناراضگیوں اور بیماریوں کا کیا مطلب ہے - اور راستے میں حاصل
کرنے کے دوران صحت اور خوشبو کا مقصد.”
“اگر آپ کافی پرسکون ہو تو،
آپ کائنات کے بہاؤ کو سن لیں گے. آپ اس کے تالے کو محسوس کریں گے. اس بہاؤ
کے ساتھ جاؤ. خوشی آگے بڑھتی ہے. مراقبہ کلیدی ہے. “
امن پر بدھ کوٹ
“ہزار کھوکھلی الفاظ سے بہتر، ایک ایسا لفظ ہے جو امن لاتا ہے.” - بادہا
“امن سے اندر آتا ہے. بغیر اسے تلاش نہ کریں. “
“جو لوگ خوش قسمت خیالات سے پاک ہیں وہ یقینی طور پر امن تلاش کریں.”
“برائی کرنا ہے تاکہ اچھے اس کی پاکیزگی اس کے اوپر ثابت ہوسکیں. “
“فتح حاصل کرنے کے لۓ دوسروں کو جیتنے کے مقابلے میں ایک بڑا کام ہے.”
“وجود
کا پورا راز خوف نہیں ہے. کبھی مت ڈرتے ہو جو آپ میں سے ہو جائے گا، کسی
پر متفق نہ ہو. صرف ایک لمحہ جس نے آپ کو سب کی مدد مسترد کردی ہے، آپ آزاد
ہیں. “
“اپنے دل کو اچھا کرنے کے لئے مقرر کریں. اس سے زیادہ بار بار کرو اور آپ کو خوشی سے بھرایا جائے گا. “- دوست
“جو کچھ شروع ہوتا ہے وہ ختم ہوجاتا ہے. اپنی سلامتی کو اس کے ساتھ بنائیں اور سب ٹھیک ہو. “
“مصیبت کی جڑ منسلک ہے.”
روحانیت پر بدھ کا حوالہ
“جب تک آپ اپنا راستہ نہ بن سکے تو آپ راستے پر سفر نہیں کر سکتے ہیں.”
“تین چیزوں کو لمبی پوشیدہ نہیں ہوسکتی ہے: سورج، چاند اور سچا.” - بادہا
“زندگی میں صرف ایک حقیقی ناکامی سب سے بہتر جانتا ہے.”
“پاکیزگی یا عدم اطمینان خود پر منحصر ہے. کوئی بھی کسی کو پاک نہیں کرسکتا. “
“لیکن اگرچہ بہت ساری مقدس الفاظ آپ پڑھتے ہیں، تاہم آپ اکثر بولتے ہیں، وہ آپ کو کیا کریں گے. اگر آپ ان پر عمل نہ کریں گے؟”
“اگر آپ کسی کے لئے ایک چراغ روشن کرتے ہیں تو یہ بھی آپ کا راستہ روشن کرے گا.” - بادہا
“اگر ہم واضح طور پر ایک پھول کا معجزہ دیکھ سکتے ہیں تو ہماری پوری زندگی بدل جائے گی. “
“جو لوگ حق کی طرف کام کرنے میں ناکام رہے ہیں وہ زندگی کے مقصد سے محروم ہیں.”
“علیحدگی میں دنیا کا سب سے بڑا مصیبت ہے. شفقت میں دنیا کی حقیقی طاقت ہے. “
“اگر آپ کو روحانی راستے پر کوئی مدد نہ ملے تو، اکیلے چلیں. ناگزیر کے ساتھ کوئی تعلق نہیں ہے. “
“اپنی نجات کا کام کرو. دوسروں پر متفق نہ ہوں. “
“لیکن اگرچہ بہت سے مقدس الفاظ آپ پڑھتے ہیں، لیکن اگرچہ تم بہت بولتے ہو، وہ آپ کو کیا کریں گے. اگر آپ نہیں کرتے
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
Diploma in Theravada Buddhist Studies (DBS) Model Question Paper 2018-19
1.
It is said Buddhism rejects a creator God, but accepts the existence of
infinite number of gods in different divine planes. Do you find it
contradictory ? If so, how, if no why? Explain.
Monks,
that sphere should be realized where the eye (vision) stops and the
perception (mental noting) of form fades. That sphere is to be realized
where the ear stops and the perception of sound fades… where the nose
stops and the perception of aroma fades… where the tongue stops and
the perception of flavor fades… where the body stops and the
perception of tactile sensation fades… where the intellect stops and
the perception of idea/phenomenon fades: That sphere should be realized.
— Samyutta Nikaya XXXV.116
Buddhism and belief in god
Buddhism
believes in the existence of neither god nor soul in the theistic
sense. It is essentially a religion of the mind, which advocates present
moment awareness, inner purity, ethical conduct, freedom from the
problem of change, impermanence and suffering, and reliance upon one’s
own experience and discernment on the Eightfold path as the teacher and
guide, rather than an external authority other than the Dhamma. One may
take guidance from a teacher, but insightful awareness and experiential
knowledge of the Dhamma are vital to progress on the path.
Unlike the other major religions of the world, Buddhism is not
centered on the concept of god as the upholder and sum of all or a
universal supreme being, who is responsible for the creation and
dissolution of the world and the existence of sentient beings.
Buddhism
does not even support the idea of an eternal and unchanging soul
residing in the body. According to Buddhism the whole existence is in a
state of flux, and there is nothing that is either permanent or
unchanging. Some things may last longer, but never forever.
The
Buddhist scriptures do confirm the existence of devas or celestial
beings, bodhisattvas or pure beings, heavens and hells and other planes
of existence. They may last for eons.
However, none of them are
permanent entities. They are all subject to change, impermanence and
evolution. It is said that the Buddha either remained silent or
discouraged speculation when he was asked questions about the existence
of god or a Supreme Being.
Buddha’s views on god
The
Buddha did so with a purpose. He wanted his followers to remain focused
upon Nibbana and the permanent resolution of suffering, without
distractions and wasteful discussions. Therefore, he did his best to
keep them focused upon that single and virtuous goal, without becoming
distracted by theological speculation or intellectual disputation, which
was the common preoccupation of many scholars and religious teachers of
his time.
However, his silence does not mean that he was an
agnostic or he favored the notion of god as the ruler and creator of the
worlds and beings. His silence was not an affirmation of the existence
of an eternal creator. The Buddha did not believe in hidden causes but
apparent causes, which made sense to the mind and the intellect and
which were humanly relatable, experiential and explicable.
One may
wonder if it was so, why he accepted kamma and reincarnation as
governing laws, which were in some respects abstract concepts. Kamma was
a hidden process of cause and effect, but with mindfulness practice its
working could be discerned and experienced in the world by one and all.
No supernatural testimony was required to establish its universality or
working. Therefore, he accepted kamma as an operating principle. He
believed in reincarnation because he saw his own past lives (and
probably those of others) in contemplative states and understood their
significance in attaining the Buddhahood. However, he held that the
incarnating entity was not an eternal soul but a temporary formation.
Seven reasons why the existence of god is unacceptable
On
occasions, he expressed his opinions about creation and the role of
god. When Ananthapindika, a wealthy young man, met the Buddha at a
bamboo groove at Rajagaha, the Buddha made a few statements before him
about the existence of god and the real cause behind the creation of
beings in this world. Those views are summarized as below:
1. If god is indeed the creator of all living things, then all things here
should submit to his power unquestioningly. Like the vessels produced by
a potter, they should remain without any individuality of their own. If
that is so, how can there be an opportunity for anyone to practice
virtue?
2. If this world is indeed created by god, then there
should be no sorrow or calamity or evil in this world and no need for
the existence of the principle of kamma since all deeds, both pure and
impure, must come from Him.
3. If it is not so, then there must be
some other cause besides god which is behind him, in which case He
would not be self-existent.
4. It is not convincing that the
Absolute has created us, because that which is absolute cannot be a
cause. All things here arise from different causes. Then can we can say
that the Absolute is the cause of all things alike? If the Absolute is
pervading them, then certainly It is not their creator.
5. If we
consider the Self as the maker, why did it not make things pleasant? Why
and how should it create so much sorrow and suffering for itself?
6.
It is neither god nor the self nor some causeless chance which creates
us. It is our deeds which produce both good and bad results according to
the law of causation.
7. We should therefore “abandon the heresy
of worshipping god and of praying to him. We should stop all speculation
and vain talk about such matters and practice good so that good may
result from our good deeds.
For such reasons, the Buddha did not encourage speculation on
the existence of Isvara, (god) among his disciples. He wanted them to
confine themselves to what was within their field of awareness, that is,
to understand the causes of suffering and work for their mitigation.
For the same reason, he discouraged speculation upon the nature of
Nibbana.
He preached that initially each being was a product of
ignorance and illusion and subject to suffering, kamma and
transmigration. Life was full of suffering and it could be resolved only
by overcoming desires and attraction and aversion. The Dhamma served as
the lamp in the darkness of existential suffering. By knowing it and
practicing it one could find a way to escape from the cycle of births
and deaths and from suffering itself.
Therefore, for their final
liberation he urged his disciples to contemplate upon the Four Noble
Truths, practice the Eightfold path and lead a virtuous life by
performing good deeds. He declared that by ending the transient states
of having, becoming, being and changing and removing the defilements of
the mind and body they could resolve suffering and enter the state of
beatitude or Nirvana on a lasting basis. Thus, in Buddhism knowledge of
the Dhamma has far greater significance than idle speculation in
resolving suffering. One may inquire into it and contemplate upon it
since it is experiential, relatable and verifiable, unlike the
speculative subjects such as the nature of god or the existence of god
and soul.
The complex and diverse nature of Buddhism
It is
difficult to categorize Buddhism as atheistic, theistic or agnostic
because it has aspects of them but does not particularly fit well into
any of them. For example, Buddhism may not believe in god and may not be
considered a theistic tradition, but it does believe in the Buddha and
the Buddhahood. Indeed, it not only believes in the Buddha but also in
numerous past and future Buddhas who exist in numerous higher worlds.
Buddhists worship them with devotion and reverence and make them
offerings just as the Hindus worship their gods. Thus, as explained in
the concluding part of this discussion, Buddhism is a diverse religion,
with elements of theistic, atheistic and agnostic beliefs and practices.
However, it cannot conclusively be placed in any of them with enough
justification because of its inherent contradictions.
Although it
was founded by the Buddha and its teachings are more organized, concrete
and systematic, Buddhism, just as Hinduism, is a complex religion. It
underwent further changes after his death, resulting in the formation of
many sects, sub-sects and regional versions, which made it even more
complex. Some of them made a radical departure from the original
teachings of the Buddha to the extent that they stand in their own light
as independent religions.
Were he alive, the Buddha would have
been surprised to witness the emergence of so many traditions that rely
upon his name to mark their teachings and philosophy but show a marked
deviation from his very teachings, doctrinal expositions and stand
points. What mostly binds them to Buddhism and keeps them in its fold is
their adherence to the Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path.
While
scholars may keep arguing about the essential nature of Buddhism it is
the firm opinion of this writer that according to the teachings of the
Buddha it is difficult to place Buddhism on the same footing as Hinduism
or Christianity and consider it a theistic tradition. It is theistic
only in the sense that some of its sects (especially those of Mahayana)
believe in a deity, the Buddha, who is not god but seem to possess some
attributes of god.
The centrality of Dhamma rather than god
The
Buddha did not ascribe any role to god either in creation or in human
suffering or in the liberation of beings. For the Buddha, the world was a
godless world, a formation or aggregate of objects and living beings,
in which both good and evil were produced by the actions of individual
beings, and their fate was determined by the law of causation (kamma).
While beings which lacked intelligence had no choice until they evolved
through rebirths, human beings and those above them had a unique
opportunity to exercise their discerning intellect (buddhi) and chose
right actions and the principles of right living to escape from the law
of kamma and the cycle of births and deaths.
Therefore, to awaken their minds to the idea of righteous
living and virtuous actions, he taught the world the Four Noble Truths
and the Eightfold Path, ascribing no role to god in either of them and
putting the entire burden of resolving individual suffering upon the
individuals themselves. In Buddhism, there is nothing like the grace of
god which can resolve the kamma of a devotee. An arhant (awakened
master) or a selfless monk may transfer his good karma to a suffering
soul out of compassion, as believed in some sects, but such decisions
are purely personal in which neither god nor Buddha has any role.
While
drawing his conclusions and formulating the principles of Dhamma and
the Code of Conduct (Vinaya) for the monks or in his teachings, the
Buddha assiduously avoided to the extent possible all manners of
speculation about supernatural matters and abstract concepts, keeping
his focus firmly fixed upon the causes as well as solutions to the
problems of human existence within the realm of the mind and its
abilities, and without alluding to anything beyond them.
If he had
any opinions or knowledge about transcendence or eternal realities, he
kept them out of the purview of his discussion and deliberations to
avoid causing confusion and delusion. Even when he was pressed for a
clear answer, he remained silent, knowing that it would be a distraction
for his followers in their quest for Nibbana, and for himself in his
attempts to show them the right way and teach them the right knowledge.
Besides, speculation would not lead to right perception, right
awareness, right understanding and right knowledge.
Belief in gods, Bodhisattvas and Primordial Buddhas
While
Buddhism does not believe in the existence of an all pervading eternal
god who is the cause of the causes and the soul of the souls, it does
believe in the existence of Noble beings or gods of heaven. The Buddhist
texts mention the names of several gods and goddesses, whose names are
similar in many cases to those of the gods and goddesses of Hinduism.
However,
while the deities of Hinduism are immortal, those of Buddhism are not.
They live for longer duration of time, but like all other beings, they
are prone to decay and subject to the cycle of births and deaths. They
may be even humans who evolve into gods through self-effort.
Some
of the gods whose names frequently appear in the Buddhist Pantheon are
Brahma, Indra, Aapo (Varuna), Vayo (Vayu), Tejo (Agni), Surya, Pajapati
(Prajapati), Soma, Yasa, Venhu (Vishnu), Mahadeva (Siva), Vijja
(Saraswati), Usha, Pathavi (Prithvi), Sri (Lakshmi), Yama, Kala, Kuvera
(Kubera), and Garuda.
The texts also refer to the existence of
celestial beings such as yakkhas (Yakshas), gandhabbas (Gandharvas),
Nāgas, and demons such as Bali and his sons, Veroca, etc. Brahma figures
frequently in Pali Canon, which refers to not one but several Brahmas
inhabiting different planes. Brahma is the leader of the heaven.
However, he is not a creator god, and in all the worlds where he
presides he is also subject to change and decay as the other gods.
Apart
from them, Mahayana Buddhism refers to the Bodhisattvas or
compassionate beings and primordial Buddhas who inhabit the higher
heavens and act as the guardians of the world.
The Bodhisattvas
are truth beings, who are fully qualified for Nirvana. However, out of
compassion they decide to postpone their liberation and work for
alleviating the suffering of the sentient beings upon earth.
The
primordial Buddhas such as Samantabhadra, Vajradhara, Vairochana, and
Adi-Buddha among others are personalized embodiments of different
aspects of Buddha Nature. They are pure beings who possess dharmakayas
(bodies of truth).
Hindu gods vs. Buddhist gods
The gods
of Buddhism have greater powers than humans, but unlike the gods of
Hinduism, they do not possess absolute powers. They can have an impact
upon our lives and destinies, but they cannot change or alter the course
of life upon earth beyond a point.
Besides, the gods are not
liberated beings. Their actions have consequences. Hence, just as humans
they too are subject to the law of kamma. If they indulge in wrong
actions, they will fall down from heaven into lower worlds according to
their deeds. However, the same is not true in case of the primordial
Buddhas. They are not only free from decay and the law of kamma but also
endowed with supernatural powers.
According to Buddhism life in
heaven is not a class privilege, which only a few chosen ones are
entitled to enjoy according to the will or at the pleasure of god. The
gods are not created by a supreme god. They are self-made. Their
divinity is the consequences of their good kamma and their personal
choice. Beings evolve through self-effort and good kamma and earn the
right to enter the world of gods. In other words, anyone can be reborn
in the worlds of gods through righteous self-effort and become a
divinity.
Although it is not encouraged, Buddhism does not rule
out the possibility of humans taking birth in the world of gods and
gods, having lost their virtue and due to bad kamma, taking birth in our
world. Since life in heaven is equally conducive to suffering,
Buddhists aim for liberation rather than rebirth in the heavens.
Devotion in Buddhism
The
origin of Buddhism is rooted in the ascetic and monastic traditions of
ancient India. The Buddha did not advise the monks to indulge in ritual
worship or venerate him or other beings with devotion.
However, a
few centuries after his death, a schism in Buddhism led to the formation
of Mahayana sect of Buddhism, which made a radical departure from the
traditional teachings of the Theravada or Hinayana Buddhism and
projected ritual worship of venerable Buddha in his highest and purest
aspect as worthy of worship and devotion.
The Mahayana tradition
supports the worship of Buddha to cultivate virtues, practice love and
compassion and receive enlightenment. The purpose of worship in Buddhism
seems to be to enable the worshippers to form a clear concept of the
ideal of Buddhahood and understand the Buddha nature rather than seeking
his grace or intervention in their personal lives for the alleviation
of their suffering.
Conclusion
Buddhism is primarily a
monastic and ascetic religion, which shares some aspects of theism with
Hinduism and some aspects of atheism with Jainism. Yet, you cannot say
it is a cross between the two. It is a unique tradition in its own
right. It adapted the theistic practices of Hinduism mostly in the
context of its own teachings and for the ultimate purpose of putting the
onus of attaining Nirvana entirely upon individual effort rather than
upon divine intervention or the grace of god.
While in
Hinduism,
the householders may pursue the four chief aims life (Purusharthas)
namely Dharma (the law), Artha (wealth), Kama (pleasure) and Moksha
(liberation) apart from categories of athmas (souls), 1st rate, 2nd, 3rd
and 4th rate souls and the all awakened aboriginal societies the
untouchable as having no souls at all so that they can commit any
atrocities on them. Buddha never believed in any soul. He said all are
equal. In Buddhism the lay followers as well as the monks aim for
only two namely the practice of Dhamma and the attainment of
Nibbana.
In ancient India, atheists such as the
Lokayatas and Charvakas also believed in the nonexistence of god. At the
same time, they did not believe in the possibility of life after death.
For them, death itself was Nibbana. Hence, they ignored both Dhamma and
Moksha and focused only upon the other two aims namely Artha and Kama.
They considered life a unique opportunity to strive for happiness while
it lasted, since death the end of all. They saw no greater virtue or
justification to suffer here and now for the sake of a better life in
the next birth or enjoyment in a heaven.
Thus, even in comparison
to atheistic traditions of ancient India, Buddhism retains its distinct
character as a spiritual religion which can be categorized neither as
theistic just as Hinduism nor as atheistic just as the Carvaka or the
Lokayata doctrines. It is a tradition which is uniquely human,
intellectual, practical and which is principally rooted in verifiable,
relatable and perceptual human experience.
2. What is the motivation underlying the attempt at calling the Buddha as an avatar of Vishnu ?
Buddha is rarely worshipped like Krishna and Rama in Hinduism.
Buddha criticised the Vedic/Astik shastras, rejected the Vedic
religion and the Astik school of thought, and challenged the hegemony of
the Brahmans. Buddha didn’t believe in a Supreme Being or an universal soul.
The late S. Radhakrishnan, former President of India who was also a
Brahman, claimed that the Buddha was actually preaching Hinduism:
“Famous Indian Hindu scholars like the ex-President of India the late S.
Radhakrishnan stated: ‘The Buddha did not feel that he was announcing a
new religion. He was born, grew up, and died a Hindu. He was restating
with a new emphasis the ancient ideals of the Indo-Aryan civilization’”
(2500 Years of Buddhism, 1971, Government of India)
While Babasaheb Dr Bhimrao Ambedkar, the Father of the Indian
Constitution and one of the greatest Buddhist personalities of India,
called this belief “sheer madness and false propaganda”.
In Dona Sutta, Gautama Buddha didn’t claim to be God.
On seeing Buddha, Dona went to him and said, “Master, are you a deva?”
“No, brahman, I am not a deva.”
“Are you a gandhabba?”
“No…”
“… a yakkha?”
“No…”
“… a human being?”
“No, brahman, I am not a human being.”
…………..’ Then what sort of being are you?”
“Brahman,
the fermentations by which — if they were not abandoned — I would be a
deva: Those are abandoned by me, their root destroyed, made like a
palmyra stump, deprived of the conditions of development, not destined
for future arising. The fermentations by which — if they were not
abandoned — I would be a gandhabba… a yakkha… a human being: Those
are abandoned by me, their root destroyed, made like a palmyra stump,
deprived of the conditions of development, not destined for future
arising.
“Just
like a red, blue, or white lotus — born in the water, grown in the
water, rising up above the water — stands unsmeared by the water, in the
same way I — born in the world, grown in the world, having overcome the
world — live unsmeared by the world. Remember me, brahman, as
‘awakened.’
3. Briefly describe the following:
i. The dream of Queen Mahamaya
http://ariyamagga.net/queen-maha-mayas-dream/
Freedom is not given to us by anyone; we have to cultivate it
ourselves. It is a daily practice… No one can prevent you from being
aware of each step you take or each breath in and breath out. ~Thich
Nhat Hạnh
The Dream of Queen Siri Mahamaya Devi
More than 2,500 years ago, there was a king called Suddhodana. He
married a beautiful Koliyan princess named Maha Maya. The couple ruled
over the Sakyas, a warrior tribe living next to the Koliya tribe, in the
north of India, in what is now known as Nepal. The capital of the Sakya
country was laid out across the foothills of the Himalayas and called
Kapilavatthu.
Queen Maha Maya was the daughter of King Anjana of the Koliyas. Such
was her beauty that the name Maya, meaning “vision” was given to her.
But it was Maya’s virtues and talents that were her most wonderful
qualities, for she was endowed with the highest gifts of intelligence
and piety. King Suddhodana was indeed worthy of his lovely wife. He
himself was called “King of the Law” because he ruled according to the
law. There was no other man among the Sakyas more honored and respected.
The king was admired by his nobles and courtiers, as well as by the
householders and merchants. Such was the noble family from which the
Buddha was to arise.
One full moon night, sleeping in the palace, the queen had a vivid
dream. She felt herself being carried away by four devas (spirits) to
Lake Anotatta in the Himalayas. After bathing her in the lake, the devas
clothed her in heavenly cloths, anointed her with perfumes, and
bedecked her with divine flowers. Soon after a white elephant, holding a
white lotus flower in its trunk, appeared and went round her three
times, entering her womb through her right side. Finally the elephant
disappeared and the queen awoke, knowing she had been delivered an
important message, as the elephant is a symbol of greatness in Nepal.
The next day, early in the morning, the queen told the king about the
dream. The king was puzzled and sent for some wise men to discover the
meaning of the dream.
The wise men said, “Your Majesty, you are very lucky. The devas have
chosen our queen as the mother of the Purest-One and the child will
become a very great being.” The king and queen were very happy when they
heard this.
They were so pleased that they invited many of the noblemen in the
country to the palace to a feast to tell them the good news. Even the
needy were not forgotten. Food and clothes were given to the poor people
in celebration. The whole kingdom waited eagerly for the birth of the
new prince, and Queen Maya enjoyed a happy and healthy pregnancy, living
a pure life for herself and her unborn child.
5. Birth of the future Buddha in the Lumbini Grove
Queen Maha-Maya carried the Future Buddha in her womb for ten months;
and on the full moon day in May (Vesak) she said to King Suddhodana—”I
wish, O King, to go to Devadaha, the city of my family”. The King
approved and caused the road from Kapilavatthu to Devadaha to be made
smooth and adorned, and sent her with a great retinue. Between the two
cities there was a pleasure grove of sal trees, called Lumbini Grove.
She entered the grove for a rest. And at this particular time, this
grove was one mass of flowers presenting a very pretty scene. She went
to the foot of a great sal tree and reached out her hand to seize hold
of one of its branches. She was at once shaken with the pains of birth.
Thereupon the people hung a curtain about her, and her delivery took
place while she was standing up. At that moment came four Mahabrahmas
(higher gods) with a golden net; and, receiving the Future Buddha with
it, they placed him before his mother and said, “Rejoice, O Queen! A
mighty son has been born to thee”.
iii. Prince Siddharttha’s proclamation at his birth
Aspects of the story of Buddha’s birth
may have been borrowed from Hindu texts, such as the account of the
birth of Indra from the Rig Veda. The story may also have Hellenic
influences. For a time after Alexander the Great conquered central Asia
in 334 BCE, there was a considerable intermingling of Buddhism with
Hellenic art and ideas. There also is speculation that the story of the
Buddha’s birth was “improved” after Buddhist traders returned from the
Middle East with stories of the birth of Jesus.
The Traditional Tale of the Buddha’s Birth
Twenty-five centuries ago, King Suddhodana ruled a land near the Himalaya Mountains.
One
day during a midsummer festival, his wife, Queen Maya, retired to her
quarters to rest, and she fell asleep and dreamed a vivid dream, in
which four angels carried her high into white mountain peaks and clothed
her in flowers. A magnificent white bull elephant bearing a white lotus
in its trunk approached Maya and walked around her three times. Then
the elephant struck her on the right side with its trunk and vanished
into her.
When Maya awoke, she told her husband about the dream. The King summoned 64 Brahmans
to come and interpret it. Queen Maya would give birth to a son, the
Brahmans said, and if the son did not leave the household, he would
become a world conqueror. However, if he were to leave the household he
would become a Buddha.
When the time for the birth grew near,
Queen Maya wished to travel from Kapilavatthu, the King’s capital, to
her childhood home, Devadaha, to give birth. With the King’s blessings,
she left Kapilavatthu on a palanquin carried by a thousand courtiers.
On
the way to Devadaha, the procession passed Lumbini Grove, which was
full of blossoming trees. Entranced, the Queen asked her courtiers to
stop, and she left the palanquin and entered the grove. As she reached
up to touch the blossoms, her son was born.
Then the Queen and her
son were showered with perfumed blossoms, and two streams of sparkling
water poured from the sky to bathe them. And the infant stood, and took
seven steps, and proclaimed “I alone am the World-Honored One!
Then
Queen Maya and her son returned to Kapilavatthu. The Queen died seven
days later, and the infant prince was nursed and raised by the Queen’s
sister Pajapati, also married to King Suddhodana.
Symbolism
There is a jumble of symbols presented in this story. The white
elephant was a sacred animal representing fertility and wisdom. The
lotus is a common symbol of enlightenment in Buddhist art. A white
lotus, in particular, represents mental and spiritual purity. The baby Buddha’s seven steps evoke seven directions—north, south, east, west, up, down, and here.
Buddha’s Birthday Celebration
In Asia, Buddha’s birthday is a festive celebration featuring parades
with many flowers and floats of white elephants. Figures of the baby
Buddha pointing up and down are placed in bowls, and sweet tea is poured
over the figures to “wash” the baby.
Buddhist Interpretation
Newcomers to Buddhism tend to dismiss the Buddha birth myth as so
much froth. It sounds like a story about the birth of a god, and the
Buddha was not a god. In particular, the declaration “I alone am the
World-Honored One” is a bit hard to reconcile with Buddhist teachings on
nontheism and anatman.
However, in Mahayana Buddhism,
this is interpreted as the baby Buddha speaking of the Buddha-nature
that is the immutable and eternal nature of all beings. On Buddha’s
birthday, some Mahayana Buddhists wish each other happy birthday,
because the Buddha’s birthday is everyone’s birthday.
4.
Write an account of the visit of Sage Asita and his prophecy. Why did
he laugh and then cry? Describe the significance of this contradictory
scene.
https://dhammawiki.com/index.php?title=Asita
Asita was a hermit ascetic of ancient India
in the 6th century BCE. He is best known for having predicted that
Prince Siddhattha of Kapilavatthu would either become a great king
(chakravartin) or become a supreme religious leader (Buddha).
According to legend, Asita noticed the 32 signs of a great man on the Buddha, which shows that this concept pre-dates Buddhism. (Sutta Nipata 3.11)
Asita, also known as Kanhasiri, was a sage who lived in the
forest in the Sakyan country. He is described as wearing matted hair
(Sn.689). One day he noticed that the gods were wildly celebrating and
he asked them why they were so happy. They replied, ‘A Bodhisattva, an
excellent and incomparable jewel, has been born in the Sakyan town in
Lumbini, for the welfare and happiness of the human world. This is why
we are so happy.’(Sn.683). Anxious to see this child Asita went to
Kapilavastu where Suddhodana welcomed him and gave him the child to
hold. Being accomplished in the art of ‘signs and mantras’ (lakkhana
mantra, Sn.690) he examined the baby and proclaimed that he would
‘attain complete enlightenment’ (Sambodhi), reach the ultimate purified
vision’ (paramavisuddhidassi), and proclaim the Truth ‘out of compassion
of the many’ (bahujamhitanukampii, Sn.693). Then tears welled up into
his eyes. Noticing this and being worried by it, the Sakyans asked Asita
if he had foreseen some misfortune in the boy’s future. He replied that
he was sad because he knew that he would pass away before this all
happened (Sn.694).
The name Asita literally means ‘not clinging’ while Kanhasiri means ‘dark splendour’.
This is the only mention of Asita in the Tipitaka.
According to some scholars the story about him is purely legendary and
it may be. However, there is little in it that is inherently fantastic
or unbelievable. It would have been quite common in ancient India for a
monarch to invite a local holy man to bless and perhaps name his
new-born son. Likewise, it would be normal for the holy man to ‘predict’
that the king’s son would grow up to be a great man.
Later re-tellings of the Asita story, and there are many of them, each
more detailed and elaborate than the earlier ones, often say that Asita
predicted than the baby prince would become either a universal monarch
(cakkavattin) or a fully enlightened sage (Buddha). This ‘either or’
prediction is absent from the Tipitaka story.
The Buddha
taught that for a layman it is not a noble monk who should be the example, but
a good layman.[1] The best
layman who can serve as our example is the Bodhisatta. In Mahāyāna supernatural
powers and some degrees of holiness are attributed to him. But according to the
Theravāda tradition the Bodhisatta belongs still to the worldlings and not yet
to the Ariyasangha, the community of
the Buddhist saints of the first, second, third or fourth level.
The Pāli
word Bodhisatta and the Sanskrit word Bodhisattva differ only by a single
letter, yet there is an essential difference between the two concepts. Several
studies have been published that show direct or indirect concern with the
doctrine of the Bodhisatta in Theravāda. A systematic survey of these has not
yet been published, as far as I know. As I have been interested in this topic
for many years, I thought it would be useful to make a compilation of my
research. I was encouraged to do so by Venerable Rassagala Seewali from
Opanayaka, Sri Lanka, whom I met when he was studying in Thailand. He, too, is
very much interested in this topic. A first attempt was made at the beginning
of 2000. However, it turned out that the information available was too limited.
Fortunately, Dr. K.H. Eckert, a good acquaintance of mine, donated more than
1100 of his books about Buddhism to me – May that donation be for his welfare
and happiness for a long time. I had now at my disposal a large library of
invaluable material and for that reason I was able to make a fresh attempt at
presenting an examination of the teachings relating to the Bodhisatta.
In the
Suttas of the Pāli Canon only a little information can be found about the
Bodhisatta where the word is used there to indicate the Buddha Gotama before he
attained Enlightenment. In the Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda
sutta (Digha Nikaya 26) the name of the next Buddha is mentioned. And in
the Buddhavamsa and the Cariyapitaka there is information about
other future Buddhas. Another source for this topic is the Dasabodhisattuppattikathā (about the births of the ten
Bodhisattas). The value of these works will be discussed later.
Much has
been written about the Bodhisattas by Venerable Narada Thera and also by
Venerable Ledi Sayadaw. It is a pity that they did not give the sources from
which they derived their information. This has made assessing the value of their
observations quite difficult.
Venerable
Dr. Sangharatana Thero, chief incumbent of Pitaramba Temple, Bentota, Sri
Lanka, advised me – after reading of the first draft – to dwell a little more
on the Mahāyāna. That good advice was accepted thankfully. It was of great
profit for the study of the concept of the Bodhisatta / Bodhisattva.
The English typescript was sent to the Buddhist Publication Society, Kandy, Sri Lanka. There it is read carefully by
Mr. Dennis Candy and Prof. Handunukanda. They made many suggestions to improve
this study, which suggestions are accepted thankfully.
This study deals mainly with the Bodhisatta
in Theravāda Buddhism. Many works have already been published about the
Bodhisattvas in Mahāyāna. Therefore only a little is written here about
them.First I try to explain how there
arose a difference in thinking about these matters and what those main
differences were between Theravāda on the one hand and Mahāyāna on the other
hand. Then I describe in brief the concept of the Bodhisattvas in Mahāyāna.
Next follows a discussion of the concept of the Bodhisatta in Theravāda. Then
there is a chapter referring to the Jātakas and another to the Pāramīs as well.
A separate chapter is devoted to the future Buddhas. Finally there is a short
survey and a comparison of the concepts in Theravāda and Mahāyāna.
To get a good understanding of the teaching
of the Buddha, we must try to identify all alien and irrelevant elements that
have accumulated in the course of time. This too is necessary for the doctrine
of the Bodhisatta. I hope that I have succeeded in doing this to some degree.
5.
After Sumeda was consecrated as Buddhahood by Buddha Dipankara, how did
he contemplate on the prerequisites of Buddhahood,namely, on the thirty
Paramis ?
The story of Sumedha
10d2fd63.jpg Four
Asankheyyas and one hundred thousand aeons ago, in the city of
Amaravati, there lived a very rich and learned man called Sumedha. After
the death of his parent, his Treasurer showed him the colossal wealth
he had inherited; also the names of his parents and forefathers who were
the former owners whose names where written in the record books. The
Treasurer replied that all were dead. He then asked why they did not
take away their wealth with them. The treasurer told him that the world
was such that after death no one could take anything away with them, but
must leave all their wealth behind. On hearing this, Sumedha realized
the wantonness of Samsara (the cycle of birth and death).
He
then went to the king’s palace and asked for permission to distribute
his wealth. When he could not finish one warehouse full of gold and
precious stones in seven days, he become inpatient and though that he
might die at any moment, and he had not yet finished distributing his
twelve thousand five hundred warehouse full of treasures. He forthwith
took the keys of the warehouses to the middle of the city and signed
away all his wealth. He freed his slaves, gave them immense wealth, and
advised the people to renounce the world. He himself then entered the
jungle and become a hermit.
Sakka the King of the Devas, ordered
Vissa-kamma to build a temple for Sumedha and also to provide for the
requirement of a hermit. That Deity built the temple and provided
Sumedha with the necessary things. After seven days of deep meditation,
he attained “Jhana” or divine ecstasy, i.e. Supernatural Powers, etc. At
that time Dipankara Buddha was staying at Sudasana Monastery in
Amaravati together with four hundred thousand Arahats. People of the
neighboring city invited the Lord Buddha and his disciples to their
city, where they prepared and built large halls to accommodate Lord
Buddha and his disciples. The people built and leveled the road with
flags and flowers. They also strewed white sand on the ground. All the
workers were eager and happy.
Sumedha the hermit, because he was
always in the state of “Jhana”, i.e. ecstasy, did not know that
Dipankara Buddha was staying in the city. One day as he was coming out
of the jungle in search of food, he was surprised to see so many people
working happily, leveling the roads. He flew down and enquired of the
reason. They told him that they were preparing the roads for Lord Buddha
and his disciples to enter the city, to receive their offering of food,
etc. Sumedha thought to himself, “This word “Buddha” is very rare and
we seldom hear it”. So he asked them to allow him to help. The people
knowing that he had supernatural powers, gave him a deep muddy valley to
fill up.
4b50c343a z.jpg
He could use his
supernatural powers, but he knew that he would get no merit for it. So
instead of that, he worked very hard carrying basket of sand and trying
to fill up the valley. Before that part of the road was complete,
Dipankara Buddha and his disciples together with a great procession of
followers arrived. Sumedha at once threw himself flat on the ground and
asked the Buddha to step on his body in order to cross the muddy valley.
By doing this meritorious deed, he knew that he could become an Arahat,
but he gave up the idea and aspired to become a Buddha in the presence
of the Supreme Buddha. The deities of the ten thousand worlds and other
beings knowing that on that day Sumedha would be registered as a
Bodhisatta, came down and mingled with human beings.
At that
time the people could see the Deities, and heavenly music rank in
harmony with earthly music. Dipankara Buddha announce to all the
assembly of Deities and men that this Sumedha in the future would become
a Buddha like himself. The Buddha then offered eight handfuls of
jasmine flowers given by a Novice and the Arahats and Deities did
likewise. Sumedha sat on the heap of flowers and meditated on what could
be the Pre-requisites of Buddhahood. He then found out that they were :
-Dana (Charity), Sila (Observance of precepts), Nekkhamma
(Renunciation), Panna (Wisdom), Viriya (Energy), Khanti (Patience),
Sacca (Truthfulness), Adhitthana (Determination), Metta (Loving
Kindness), and Upekkha (Equanimity). When he realized this, the earth
shook and everyone present shouted “Sadhu”, “Sadhu”,
After becoming Bodhisatta a man is free from : -
Blindness, i.e. he can never be totally blind.
Deafness, i.e. he is never deaf.
Madness, i.e. he never is insane.
Dumbness, i.e. he is never dumb.
Becoming a cripple, i.e. he will never be one who crawls by means of a chair or bench.
90698 n.jpg
Birth in a barbarian country, i.e. he can never be a barbarian.
Birth in the womb of a slave-girl, i.e. he can never be born a slave.
Becoming an absolute wrong believer, i.e. he will never have wrong beliefs.
Become a person of the effeminate sex, i.e. he will always be a male.
Committing the five deathly crimes, i.e. he will never kill father or
mother or any Arahats. He will never create dissention among the Order
and he will never injure Lord Buddha.
Leprosy, i.e. he will never be a leper.
Birth as a creature smaller that a quail (Vattaka).
Birth as an animal bigger than an elephant.
Becoming petas, i.e. he will never born as fire-consuming petas, etc.
Avici Hell and Lokantarika Hell, i.e. he will never be born in such a kind of hell.
338a48773.jpg
Birth in the Celestial world, i.e. he will never be born in the Celestial world
Becoming Mara.
Birth in other world, i.e. he will never be born in other worlds.
After
Dipankara Buddha, there was no Buddha for one Asankheyya. Then came
Kondanna Buddha. During this period, Sumedha the Bohdisat, who was born
as a world monarch called Vijitavi, did many meritorious deeds and on
Wesak Full Moon Day, aspired to become a Buddha.
At the time of
Mangala Buddha, the Bodhisatta was born as a Brahmin called Surici. He
renounced the world and aspired to be a Buddha.
During Sumana Buddha’s era, he become Atula the Dragon King. He also aspired to become a Buddha.
At the time of Revata Buddha, he was born as the Brahmin Atideva. He also aspired to become a Buddha.
When Sobhita Buddha was in the world, the Bodhisatta was born as the Brahmin Sujata. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
During Anoma-dassi Buddha’s period, the Bodhisatta, become a great Devil-King called Yakkha. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
At the time of Paduma Buddha, the Bodhisatta who was born as a lion, also aspired to be a Buddha.
33015 n.jpg
During Narada Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta became a hermit, attained divine ecstasy and aspired to be a Buddha.
When
Padumuttara Buddha was on earth, the Bodhisatta was born as a great man
called Jatila. He also made aspirations for Buddhahood.
During Sumedha Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born as a man called Uttara. H also aspired to become a Buddha.
At the time of Sujata Buddha, he became a world monarch also made aspiration to become a Buddha.
In Piya-dassi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born in a Brahmin family called Kassapa. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
During Atta-dassi Buddha’s period, the Bodhisatta became a powerful hermit called Susima. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
In Dhamma-dassi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta who became Sakka Deva Raja, i.e. King of Gods, also aspired to be a Buddha.
When Siddhartha Buddha was in the world, the Bodhisatta became Mangala the hermit. He also made aspiration for Buddhahood.
During
the time of Tissa Buddha, the Bodhisatta became King Sujata. He
renounced the world, studied the Doctrine, and made aspirations to
become a Buddha.
At the time of Phussa Buddha, the Bodhisatta was
born as the King Vijitavi. He renounced the world, studied the Doctrine
and made aspiration for Buddhahood.
During Vipassi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born as a Dragon King. He also aspired to be a Buddha.
In Sikhi Buddha’s time, the Bodhisatta was born as King Arindama. He also made aspirations to become a Buddha.
757620 n.jpg
During the period of Buddha Vessabhu, the Bodhisatta who became King Sudassana also made aspirations for Buddhahood.
At the time of Kaku-sandha Buddha, the Bodhisatta was born as King Khema. He renounced the world and aspired to become a Buddha.
During
the era of Konagamana Buddha, the Bodhisatta became King Pabbata. He
offered Chinese silk robes, carpets, etc. He also aspired to become a
Buddha.
When Kassapa Buddha was on earth, the Bodhisatta was born
as a man called Jotipala. He renounced the world and made aspirations
to become a Buddha.
During this long period, the Bodhisatta had been practicing the Ten Paramitas or Pre-requisites of Buddhahood,
Diploma in Theravada Buddhist Studies (DBS)
Model Question Paper 2018-19
Question
6. Write clearly an account on Sumedha’s thought concerning each Parami.
“Success,” as it is generally understood, is nothing more than
personal success in the present lifetime, things like fame, wealth, and
power. In the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism, “success” means benefiting
living beings, having successful cultivation, and becoming a Buddha or
bodhisattva.
Quite a number of people believe that for Buddhist monastics to
develop from ordinary people into sages they must cut themselves off
from their family and loved ones and hide away in some remote mountain
hermitage. Likewise, there is a saying in Buddhism that “All things are
empty,” though this concept of “emptiness” is often misunderstood to
mean that we should not want or pursue anything. This misapprehension
recasts the Buddhist teaching on “emptiness” into nothing but
meaningless talk about metaphysical ideas. But, according to Buddhism,
success comes as the fruition of karmic causes and conditions. These
instances of karmic fruition are also called paramitas.
Parami is an ancient Sanskirt word which means “to cross
over,” in that one crosses from the shore of suffering over to the other
shore of nirvana, while “ta” is an auxiliary particle
that indicates completion. When the Buddhist sutras were translated from
Sanskrit to Chinese, the choice was made to transliterate the term paramita,
rather than translating its meaning, and most English translations
follow in suit. This was done in order to preserve the concept as close
to the time of the Buddha’s transmission of the Dharma and not to limit
it by a particular translated term.
If we want to cross over affliction, trouble, and the cycle of birth
and death, and transform suffering into happiness, partiality into
universality, and affliction into enlightenment, we must rely upon the
six paramitas. Also known as the “six perfections,” the six paramitas are six methods that enable us to cross over and transcend. The six paramitas are giving, morality, patience, diligence, meditative concentration, and prajna. Each of the paramitas will be explained more fully later.
The four main teachings of the Diamond Sutra are to give
without notions, to liberate with no notion of self, to live without
abiding, and to cultivate without attainment; this way of practicing the
Dharma allows us to cross from this shore to the other shore and to
fulfill our paramitas. To put it more simply, one should use a spirit that transcends the world to do the work of the world.
Human life can be divided into four levels:
Physical life
Community life
Transcendent life
Unending life
“Physical life” refers to the physical body as given to us by our
parents. This human body is hard to come by, so we should take good care
of it. “Community life” means fulfilling one’s role within the larger
life of the group. “Transcendent life” means altruistically contributing
what you can for the sake of others, the larger community, and for all
living beings. “Unending life” refers to what Buddhism calls the “life
of wisdom.” Someone who lives this way is not worried about whether he
lives or dies, having transcended the suffering of life and the fear of
death. This is eternal life where one no longer wanders through the
cycle of birth and death.
Every human life has boundless potential. It is up to the mind of each individual to fulfill the value and success of life.
Reconsidering Value
In her later years, my mother was a patient at Whittier Hospital in
Los Angeles, U.S.A. On May 31, 1996, I received news in Taipei that my
mother’s illness had taken a turn for the worse, and I immediately
boarded a plane for Los Angeles. During the flight I kept reflecting on
the past. In my mind I could see my mother’s tender, smiling face as if
it were before my very eyes. My heart filled with all manner of
emotions, and I silently recited the name of Amitabha Buddha as a
blessing for my mother.
Upon arriving at Los Angeles International Airport, I raced over to
the hospital, but my mother had already passed on. All I could do was go
over to Rose Hills Memorial Park to pay my last respects.
The nursing staff that had been looking after her told me that she
was kind and frugal, and was plain and simple in her daily needs. She
rarely bothered others and was always thinking of other people. My
mother did not even want them to tell me about her worsening condition,
to spare me any alarm or worry. My mother always took everything upon
herself, and kept her feelings of care and loving concern inside. Twenty
minutes before she died, she still left instructions with Venerable Tzu
Chuang, the abbess of Hsi Lai Temple who was attending at her side:
Thank you for reciting the name of Amitabha Buddha on my
behalf. I am leaving now, so, please, under no circumstances are you to
let my son know, thus sparing him any distress. He should busy himself
with the problems of all sentient beings and not be troubled on my
account alone.
In the face of disciples and family members who had hurried to Los
Angeles from various places, I decided to follow my mother’s final
instructions by not disturbing the outside world and keeping everything
simple. In accordance with her wishes, no formal condolences, no
funerary contributions of money and no gifts or flowers were accepted. I
then dictated the following obituary notice to solemnly inform all
those concerned:
My mother, Mrs. Liu Yuying, peacefully passed away at
4:20 a.m. on the 30 of May, 1996, at Whittier Hospital in Los Angeles,
U.S.A, amid the sounds of chanting “Amitofo.” She was ninety-five years
old. Many of her children and grandchildren as well as my disciples were
by her side. Her body was then transferred to Rose Hills that same day.
Four days later, my mother was cremated at Rose Hills. Amid the
sounds of those assembled there chanting sutras and reciting Amitabha
Buddha’s name, I gently pressed the green switch to activate the
cremation process. At that time I composed the following poem in my
mind:
Between this mundane world and the Pure Land,
There remains the unchanging bond between mother and son;
For whether here on earth or there in heaven,
She remains forever my dear mother.
With a burst of fire,
A puff of wind,
And a flash of light,
I bid eternal farewell to my mother.
My mother was twenty-five when she gave birth to my body. Since then
seventy years had slipped away, and my mother has passed on. And so,
with a push of a button, the body of my mother was cremated. Our
physical bodies are like houses that we live in only for a short time.
Time passes and the house becomes leaky and in need of repair. This
temporary residence of ours will surely decay, and there will come a
time when we will be unable to live in it anymore.
Some twenty years earlier, my mother once came to stay for a while at
Fo Guang Shan, and on one occasion during a grand assembly of lay
disciples, I asked whether or not she was willing to meet with them and
say a few words. She agreed, but I was worried that my mother would be
intimidated by stage fright. But to my surprise, she faced the assembled
audience of more than twenty thousand and said with a calm assurance,
“Fo Guang Shan is indeed the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss; a
heaven on earth. We should rely upon the venerable master to be our
guide in the hope that everyone will achieve enlightenment here at Fo
Guang Shan. Everyone has been so kind to me, but this old woman has
nothing to give to you in return. I can only offer my son as a gift to
everyone.”
Her words were met by thunderous applause from the audience. My
mother was illiterate and had never read any sacred literature, nor ever
prepared herself to speak in front of others. But she had experienced
the chaos of the late Qing dynasty, the Revolution of 1911, the
establishment of the Republic of China, the armed occupations of the
warlords, the Sino-Japanese War, the stand-off between the Nationalist
Party and the Chinese Communist Party, and the Great Cultural
Revolution, as well as the changes over time in relations between Taiwan
and Mainland China.
The turmoil of the times had kept her constantly on the move; she
lived through nearly one hundred years of epoch-making change. In her
life, she practiced the Dharma, but she was too busy to let the question
of whether or not she had a firm background in Buddhism bother her. She
had already transcended the scriptural understanding with all its
careful wording to bring fulfillment to her own life.
And yet, through the power of a vow, we have the power to return again to this human world.
Humanistic Buddhism
As Buddhists we acknowledge that the Dharma exists in the world, but what exactly is the Dharma as taught by the Buddha?
The word Buddha means “enlightened one,” for he is one who has
enlightened himself, enlightens others, and has completed his mission
of enlightening others. A Buddha is one who transcends the ignorance of
sentient beings. The quality of his enlightenment is unlike that of the sravaka or pratyekabuddha,
who pursue enlightenment for themselves alone. A Buddha has realized a
state of enlightenment that even a bodhisattva has yet to fully attain.
The founder of Buddhism was originally named Siddhartha, though he is
also called Sakyamuni Buddha, the World-honored One, the Tathagata, and
so on. He was born on the eighth day of the fourth month of the lunar
calendar in Lumbini Garden within the Indian state of Kapilavastu. His
father, King Suddhodana, was head of the Sakya clan. His mother, Queen
Maya, died seven days after his birth.
Sakyamuni Buddha was raised into adulthood by his maternal aunt, Lady
Mahaprajapati. As a prince, Siddhartha was a handsome and intelligent
young man, who was skilled in both the civil and military arts. From
boyhood, he was much beloved by the common people. His father put all
his effort into training him to become a wise ruler. When he was
seventeen, Siddhartha married the beautiful Yasodhara, and the following
year she bore him a son, Prince Rahula.
However, despite his life in the palace with all its comfort and
contentment, and the warm love and affection of his family, Siddhartha
felt a deep void in his heart. He was seeking something more from life
and needed a truer understanding of human existence. So at the age of
twenty-nine, he bid farewell to his family, gave up all his pleasures
and comforts, and left the palace to pursue his spiritual quest. At age
thirty-five, after six years of austere practice, he sat underneath the
bodhi tree, and attained enlightenment while looking up at a bright
star, and said, “Marvelous, marvelous! All sentient beings have the
Tathagata’s wisdom and virtue, but they fail to realize it because they
cling to deluded thoughts and attachments.”
The now enlightened Buddha shared his realization with others,
setting the wheel of Dharma turning, and established the monastic order.
He then taught the Dharma for the liberation of living beings for
forty-nine years, and entered nirvana while lying between two sala trees outside the city of Kusinara in the year 483 bce.
The Buddha was born in this human world, grew up and attained enlightenment in this human world; he passed into nirvana
in this human world, as well. Buddhism has always been concerned with
this human world. The Buddhist sutras which circulate today are a record
of the Buddha’s teachings to liberate living beings, gathered and
organized by his disciples after the Buddha’s final nirvana. From
the time of the Buddha, the Buddhist teachings are meant to
fundamentally address the issues of how we as human beings are to
conduct ourselves, how we are to act and think throughout the course of
our lives, as well as how we can gain liberation. The Dharma quite
naturally serves as a guide to how to live our daily lives. As Buddhism
enters the modern era, we as Buddhists must take an active role in the
world and be diligent.
There are some people who think the Dharma serves as an escape, that
one may “retreat into Buddhist practice,” as if Buddhism is some sort of
pessimistic escape or resignation that does not demand that we
accomplish anything. The Ekottara Agama states:
All the Buddhas and World-honored Ones come from the
human world; their realization is not something attained in the heavenly
realms.
Huineng, the Sixth Patriarch of the Chan School, also said in the Platform Sutra:
The Dharma is within the world, apart from this world there is no awakening. Seeking bodhi apart from the world is like looking for a rabbit’s horn.
If we seek enlightenment by rejecting the world, in doing so we throw
away our potential. This creates a sense of withdrawal and escape in
the mind, and then nothing whatsoever will succeed.
Buddhism is not a religion that belongs only to monastics, nor is it a
body of philosophical texts to be studied by scholars. Buddhism should
be something that benefits all people. Buddhism is not an abstract
theory; it is a religion that brings happiness and well-being into the
world. To learn Buddhism is to learn how to be happy, carefree,
liberated, and attain meditative bliss and Dharma joy. Joy and happiness
are the most precious things in life, and living a happy, blessed, and
carefree life is what Humanistic Buddhism promotes. Humanistic Buddhism
is the practical application of the Buddhist spirit in the world.
One day, the Buddha and his disciples entered the city of Sravasti to
gather alms, and it so happened that they encountered someone who bore a
grudge against the Buddha. This person started to malign, slander, and
shout in a loud voice as the Buddha walked along the street.
Seeing how the Buddha was being insulted in public, one of his
disciples said to the Buddha angrily, “The people here lack any speck of
goodness and do not know how to respect the Triple Gem. Lord Buddha, it
would be better if we left this place and went to a city with
kind-hearted people!”
The Buddha replied, “Suppose we do move to another place but the
people there still do not believe in the Dharma, what would you do
then?”
The disciple said, “We should move to yet another place!”
“When will we ever stop moving if we do so because of external
conditions? This is not the way to ultimately solve the problem! We can
resolve the root of the problem this way: If we are treated with scorn,
we must remain unperturbed and bring an end to slander through patience.
We must not stop guarding our speech and training our minds until we
are no longer treated with scorn.”
The Buddha continued, “An enlightened person remains calm and patient
like the earth. We should not allow our mission to be shaken by either
praise or blame. By contemplating the absence of an independent self, we
will observe how all phenomena are false fabrications. Then the
illusory distinctions of self and others, as well the so-called good and
bad of the world, will become nothing more than froth upon the water
that suddenly appears, and just as suddenly disappears. Can anything
remain constant and unchanging?”
Buddhism such as this is what allows people to experience well-being
and success. It is a religion for people, and one that is concerned with
the development of people. In Buddhism there is a teaching called the
“three Dharma seals,” which are three qualities that certify something
as an authentic teaching. They are all conditioned phenomena are
impermanent, all phenomena are without an independent self, and nirvana
is perfect tranquility. By viewing the world through the teaching on
impermanence, one can come to understand that all conditioned phenomena
are impermanent. Determination and diligence allows us to see that “all
phenomena are without an independent self.” In Buddhism there is a
saying that “there is nothing to attain,” and it is because of this
understanding that all the wonders of existence can arise out of true
emptiness. The last of the three Dharma seals, “nirvana is perfect tranquility” asserts that our potential for success is unlimited.
Wholesome Wealth
There are many people in this world who believe that one of the
standards for measuring success is making a lot of money. In terms of
material wealth, Buddhist monastics live a plain and simple life: they
live with three robes, a bowl, and few small items, such as sutras and a
Buddha statue. There is even a saying in Chinese that, “A monastic’s
rucksack weighs only two and a half pounds.” That being said, even a
skilled housewife cannot prepare a meal without rice, and a poor couple
will suffer hundreds of sorrows. A lay Buddhist must have some monetary
wealth, or else he will be unable to care for his parents and support
his family. Buddhist practice and acts of charity also require a certain
amount of money to support them, let alone the riches required to
engage in various social development programs. Therefore, Humanistic
Buddhism does not disdain money, for wealth that is acquired through
pure and wholesome means can serve as supporting resources.
However, we must also understand that worldly success arises from a
combination of causes and conditions. Consider the example of a single
individual. The process that takes this person from birth as a crying
baby to maturity as an adult is supported by many causes and conditions,
such as the safeguarding by parents, instruction of teachers and
elders, as well as the various trades and professions that supply
clothing, food, housing, transportation and so on. We go to school, find
our place in society, start a family, and begin our careers; and we all
hope we will be successful in these. But success is not building
castles in the sky, nor is it possible to achieve it without hard work.
Having the right conditions in place to support us is to our advantage,
but even then depending upon others too much cannot lead to success
either.
People are often greedy. If they have even a bit of money, they think
of depositing it in the bank where it will accumulate interest. But in
that case, such money cannot be used to launch new enterprises. We bring
no money with us when we are born, and take none of it with us when we
die, and during our lives it is always taken away by fire, flood,
thieves, corrupt officials, and wayward children.1
We can only appreciate the value of money if we do not feel attached to
it, but rather allow our wealth to circulate and accomplish good
things. There is a Buddhist saying that captures this sentiment well:
What comes from all directions
Supports undertakings in all directions;
The generosity of thousands of people
Creates connections for thousands of people.
In this way worldly money can serve both worldly causes, as well as those that transcend this world.
There are some people who have a fixed view that spiritual practice
does not need money and cannot involve money, and expect spiritual
seekers to live in poverty. But poverty cannot guarantee a higher level
of practice. These attitudes come from a fixed sense of self which is
attached to appearing impoverished, that it is the only way to be a
practitioner. This is a question of reality. If you have nothing, how
then can you give something? To liberate living beings and practice
giving, we need the qualities of physical strength, practical talent,
ability, and commitment. Why must monetary wealth be singled out for
disdain and rejection? To varying levels, lacking mental or material
resources will limit our ability to give and liberate others.
The question that is truly worthy of our concern is how to best
utilize the pure, wholesome, and noble wealth that is donated to benefit
living beings. We should not fall into the view that only poverty can
show that one is well cultivated. For a modernized Buddhism, Buddhists
should engage in enterprise so long as such activities are beneficial to
the economy of the country and the lives of its people. This then is
the true meaning of the Buddhists teachings on “non-abiding” and
“non-self.”
Oneness and Coexistence
There is a story recounted in the Samyukta Agama about two
monastics who argue about who is better at chanting. One day the
Buddha’s great disciple Mahakasyapa reported to the Buddha, “Lord
Buddha, there are two monks who are both unyielding in nature; one is
Ananda’s disciple Nantu and the other is Maudgalyayana’s disciple Abifu.
The two of them argue with each other from time to time over who is the
best at chanting, and tomorrow they are going to decide once and for
all who can chant the most sutras and teach the Dharma the best!”
The Buddha sent someone to summon Nantu and Abifu. He then asked
them, “Have you heard my teaching on how to determine the winner and the
loser when two people are arguing with one another?”
“We have never heard of such a teaching concerning winning or losing.”
“The real winner is someone who puts a stop to the confusion caused
by greed, anger, and ignorance; diligently practices the threefold
training of morality, meditative concentration, and wisdom; and can
destroy the thieves of the six sense organs. One who can truly
contemplate how the five aggregates of form, feeling, perceptions,
mental formation, and consciousness are as insubstantial as a plantain
trunk; and can make the Noble Eightfold Path their guide can realize the
bliss and tranquility of great nirvana. You may be able to
recite hundreds of thousands of verses from memory, but if you do not
understand their meaning, then how does that benefit your liberation?”
The Buddha wants us to cultivate right concentration, part of the
Noble Eightfold Path, and stay away from any conflict between ourselves
and others. The Diamond Sutra emphasizes how one should not abide
in anything. In terms of human commercial enterprises, one must not
become attached to a single fixed market. Do not cling to old markets
and old industries, but have the courage instead to open up alternative
avenues, seek out alternative markets, and set up new creative teams. By
implementing strategies like “value reassessment,” “collective
creation,” and “systematic leadership,” one can develop brand new
enterprises and live a life as vast as endless space.
Value Reassessment
In the Diamond Sutra, the Buddha instructs living beings to
not cling to the notion of self, the notion of others, the notion of
sentient beings, or the notion of longevity, nor to allow the
discriminating mind to hinder our practice. If organizations and
commercial enterprises are able to align themselves closely with human
nature, be attentive to the needs of the larger community, and offer
more varied opportunities, then they can create new value.
In the past, hearing Buddhist teachings required a visit to a temple,
but since such temples were located in remote locations with poor
transportation, people often hesitated to go. Even the infrastructure of
the temples failed to meet the needs of those who came to hear the
teachings. Having done their best to visit once or twice, some beginning
Buddhists would give up on their good intention of listening to the
Dharma.
The Lotus Sutra states:
In whatever land where this sutra is received and upheld,
read and recited, explained and copied, and cultivated and practiced as
taught; whether in a place where a volume of scripture is kept, or in a
grove, or in a forest, or under a tree, or in a monastery, or in a
layman’s house, or in a temple hall, or in a mountain valley, or upon an
open plain; in all of these places one should erect a memorial stupa
and make offerings. Why is that? One must know that these places are
temples.
The Vimalakirti Sutra also states:
The upright mind is a temple, the profound mind is a temple, the mind aspiring to bodhi is a temple, generosity is a temple, the three kinds of supernatural knowledge2 are a temple, the knowledge of all phenomena within a single thought is a temple.
That is to say, everywhere in the world can be a place for us to
learn the Dharma and attain enlightenment. In order to spread the Dharma
throughout the world, it should go into homes, schools, factories,
farms, workplaces, and military bases. By upholding the principles of
harmonizing the traditional and the modern, by sharing ownership between
monastics and laypeople, by equally emphasizing both practice and
understanding, and by integrating literature and art with Buddhism, we
will continue to promote Humanistic Buddhism.
Fo Guang Shan and its branch temples all include facilities like
auditoriums, conference rooms, classrooms, lounge areas, reception
areas, and libraries, along with the gradual addition of the Fo Guang
Yuan art galleries, Water Drop teahouses, and so on. Such an approach
allows devotees to come to the temple not only to worship the Buddha,
but also to receive the Dharma instruction that is offered in
auditoriums, conference rooms, and classrooms. In this way Fo Guang Shan
endeavors to combine the worldly with that which transcends the world,
and integrate society with the mountain monastery, so that monastics and
laypeople can practice anytime and anywhere.
With its transcendent spirit and worldly practicality, Buddhism
liberates living beings by bestowing upon them the Buddha’s wisdom and
compassion. The enterprises of the world with their profit motive must
also adapt to changes in external conditions from time to time, so that
they can provide the products and services that are aligned with the
people’s demands in a planned, organized, and efficient manner. That too
is using a spirit that transcends the world to do the work of the
world.
Collective Creation
Organizations and enterprises must create new value, but this is
impossible to accomplish by relying solely on one individual to take
charge of everything and make all the decisions. What is needed is for
everyone to pull together their creative ideas and the will for
collective success.
In its early days, Fo Guang Shan had absolutely nothing. We had
neither modern equipment nor today’s popular management theory, but what
we did have was group planning and effort, and the tacit understanding
we all shared about collective creation. In 1967, the construction of
the temple began, and I brought along the first generation of my
disciples—Hsin Ping, Hsin Ting, Tzu Chuang, Tzu Hui, and Tzu Jung—and
together we began to toil and work. We cleared away each tree and moved
every rock. We drafted the general layout for the temple’s structure in
the Lichee Garden, and came up with our teaching guidelines in the old
Huiming Hall.
At each stage in going from nothing to something, there were perhaps
personal differences over understanding, conceptualization, and
judgment, but once an issue affected the general direction of Fo Guang
Shan, or what was needed to bring success to Buddhism, everyone promptly
came together. There was never any conflict sparked by personal or
selfish motives, for we shared a common determination to overcome any
difficulties and help each other work towards the same goal. This was
the spirit behind the founding of Fo Guang Shan.
“Collective creation” does not mean many people supporting the
dictatorship of one individual; rather, it means that each individual
within the collective participates equally, so we can broadly solicit
views and opinions from all corners. From Fo Guang Shan’s founding to
the present day, nearly every single issue has been decided
democratically. At all of our meetings at every level of the
organization, everyone has an equal opportunity to speak and exercise
their right to vote, regardless of their degree of seniority or the
duties they undertake. At the meetings I chair personally, anybody who
is so inclined is free to sit in and listen at any time. Not only does
this style reduce many of the barriers to getting things done, it also
ensures that members of Fo Guang Shan who attend these meetings can
learn the art of communication. Everyone has an opportunity to grow from
such experiences.
When I think of Fo Guang Shan’s initial building phase, images of how
all of us worked together from morning to night, shouldering loads of
bricks, sand, rock, and cement with sweat streaming down our backs flash
in my mind. After the hired workers had finished their day’s work and
gone home, Fo Guang Shan’s disciples would continue working. In
addition, there are no words to describe the assistance we received from
all of the laypeople who wished to support the Dharma. This is why I
often say, “the success of Fo Guang Shan belongs to everyone.” Fo Guang
Shan is not for any individual. Rather, it belongs to its more than
thirteen hundred monastic disciples, the millions of lay followers
around the world, its many benefactors, as well as people from all walks
of life. Fo Guang Shan was not something that was completed in a day or
a certain period of time; it succeeded, bit by bit, through the
continuous effort due to oneness and coexistence.
Systematic Leadership
Even during the Buddha’s time the monastic community had a well-developed organizational system. The Buddha set up the posadha system, in which monastics met regularly to reflect upon their religious lives and confess their faults, and the karman
system for conducting meetings and adopting resolutions. In these
systems we can see a set of legal procedures that are even more complete
in their details than those of many modern countries. The Buddha’s
management style reflects a deep understanding of human nature and his
system of rules and regulations are skillfully adaptive. The Buddha’s
monastic community could be ranked among the best of the many successful
enterprises we have today.
Never in my life have I worried about my future, and I have not set
my mind on any particular achievement. Things just fell into place
naturally. The year I turned fifty-eight, I relinquished my position as
abbot of Fo Guang Shan, but even then I was merely stepping down in
accordance with the system. I then left Fo Guang Shan and went directly
to Beihai Temple. I wanted to let my successor get on with the job,
which is why I did not want to linger at Fo Guang Shan. In Buddhism
there is a saying that one should “rely on the Dharma rather than an
individual”; organizations and enterprises, likewise, need clearly
defined and implementable system as they pursue success.
The Buddha’s Light International Association, a Buddhist organization
founded to encourage the participation of lay Buddhists, has a
membership now in the millions, while the entire Fo Guang Shan
organization operates harmoniously. We have furthered the work of
spreading the Dharma to all parts of the world, and each of our
successes has been achieved by operating within our system. In this way
the Dharma has been able to break through the barriers of race,
language, and culture, and we have been able to use Buddhist chanting,
calligraphy, writing, publishing, and visual and performing arts to
spread Humanistic Buddhism to every corner of the world.
The success of Fo Guang Buddhists can be seen as an example of
“cultivation without attainment”: in Fo Guang Shan, we have a policy
that glory belongs to the Buddha, and the success belongs to the
community. In this instance these achievements “belong” in the sense
that each person contributes their cultivation without expecting to gain
anything in return. In this way, Fo Guang Buddhists are one with all
living beings, and can coexist together in harmony.
Building One Brick at a Time
In Chinese there is an old saying: “When the eggs are not ready to
hatch, do not crack the shell; when the rice is not fully cooked, do not
lift the lid.” Trying to break open the eggs when they are not ready to
hatch will bring an untimely death to these small creatures, and trying
to lift the lid of the pot before the rice is fully cooked will make it
hard for the rice to be cooked tender.
There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get something
you must give something. I would suggest that, when a person is young,
he or she should fear neither hardship, nor being at a disadvantage. One
should harden oneself with real experience with no expectation of
compensation. One should increase one’s own knowledge and experience, no
matter if that be through reading books, starting a major undertaking,
or engaging in some sort of work. Do not be eager for success: success
that comes too easily can lead to pride and disdain for others, and with
such irresolute aspirations, one will quickly fail and be laid low. A
lofty tower is built from the ground up: no real success in this world
is achieved all at once. Success does not happen by mere chance, nor is
it a product of instant results. Rather, it is solidly built one brick
at a time. Great minds often develop gradually. Likewise, there is a
saying in Taiwan that goes: “a big rooster takes its time crowing.”
Quick success is not really all that good. Take trees for example:
those that mature in a year are only good for firewood, while those that
mature in three to five years can be made into tables and chairs. Only
trees that take decades and decades to mature can be made into pillars
and beams. That is why we should “cultivate without attainment,” and
free ourselves of that win or lose mentality that leads to hasty work.
We must gradually cultivate and refine ourselves, and wait until the
conditions are right. As it is said, the journey of a thousand miles
begins with the first step; so never get ahead of yourself nor delude
yourself with the idea that chanting Amitabha Buddha’s name for two days
will give you a diamond-like mind capable of overcoming evil.
After Hongren, the Fifth Patriarch of the Chan School, gave the
monastic robe and alms bowl to Huineng, signifying that he was now the
Sixth Patriarch, he escorted Huineng to a riverbank and said to him:
Henceforth, you shall spread the Dharma far and wide. You
should depart now and quickly travel south. Do not start teaching too
quickly because it is difficult to spread the Dharma.
The Fifth Patriarch was telling Huineng not to be too eager to spread
the Dharma publicly. It is important to wait for the right opportunity.
This was why Huineng lived in seclusion among a band of hunters, eating
some vegetables that he added to their pot of meat, as he bided his
time. A favorable opportunity is when all the conditions are right. Any
matter can easily succeed, if it happens at just the right moment when
the causes and conditions are in place.
The Ten Directions and Three Time Periods
People often ask me, “The Fo Guang Shan monastic order is large and
its activities are on an immense scale, how do you manage it all? How do
you keep everyone focused, harmonious, and without contention?”
I always like to reply by sharing an old Buddhist expression:
“Pervade across the ten directions and extend down through the three
time periods.”3
The expression “Pervade across the ten directions and extend down
through the three times periods” describes our own intrinsic Buddha
nature. The size of everything in the world is limited, the only things
large enough to “pervade across the ten directions” are prajna,
our intrinsic nature, and the Dharmakaya. Such things are so large that
nothing is outside them and so small that nothing more can be contained
within; for they pervade everyplace and exist everywhere. In terms of
time, although our physical bodies are born and die and our lives come
to an end, our intrinsic Buddha wisdom can transcend the temporal
limitations of past, present, and future. It neither arises nor ceases
and does not come or go, which is why it “extends down through the three
time periods.”
The year I stepped down as abbot of Fo Guang Shan my successor,
Venerable Hsin Ping, would come and ask me the same question whenever
any major event was about to take place at the monastery. He would ask,
“How should we handle it this year?”
I would always answer, “Look to what was done before.”
Referencing earlier precedents means striving for consistency with
the monastery’s guiding principles, yet as times change, all things
should also undergo some reform and innovation. This is why I said to
look to what was done before, not to follow what was done before.
To build people’s faith in the Dharma I have gone from riding a
bicycle down to the village in my early years to taking automobiles.
Because of this modernized society, instead of walking, I can now fly to
and fro through the sky. I deeply appreciate how these modern forms of
transportation offer many conveniences for teaching the Dharma. However,
an appropriate respect for tradition can allow people to see the true
meaning of Buddhism. For example, beginning in 1988 and continuing every
other year afterwards, Fo Guang Shan has an alms procession, in which
monastics collect donations with their bowls as in the time of the
Buddha. Not only does this activity serve to bring the light of the
Buddha’s compassion to every corner of Taiwan and give Buddhists an
opportunity to make offerings and generate merit, it is a good
experience for the monastics as well. In 1988 I launched a series of
events across Taiwan entitled “Returning to the Buddha’s Time,”
featuring ceremonies, performances, and a Dharma talk. The events used
modern audio-visual multimedia to enable the audience of tens of
thousands to travel back in time and return to the sacred site of
Vulture Peak where the Buddha was teaching twenty-five hundred years ago
and share in the Dharma joy of Buddhist chanting.
The policy of referring to past precedents is a manifestation of
“extending down through the three time periods.” Whenever some
improvement is introduced, it goes through a process of discussion and
coordination and then later becomes widely known to everyone. Meetings
are an indispensable part of this process. There are times when students
ask to attend our meetings, and I do not refuse them.
In the past I served on the monastery staff, and while taking care of
guests I developed a keen awareness as to how all things are connected.
Each moment can be considered as a point that leads to some other
point, together these points make a line, and by observing many of these
lines, one comes to an understanding of the whole. By seeing some
individual matter as part of the whole, then one can tweak its temporal
and spatial qualities in just the right way so that nothing will be left
out.
Buddha nature permeates everywhere, “pervading across the ten
directions and extending down through the three time periods.” Because
of this, in terms of our essence, both the Buddha and I possess the same
Buddha nature. Therefore, I need not submit to force, nor become
beguiled by wealth and honor. I am one with all living beings. Sometimes
I may sit upon a high throne and expound the sublime truths of the
Buddha, while at other times I can toil and work for the benefit of
living beings and contribute through my sacrifice. I can be great or be
small, I can come first or come last, I can do with or do without, I can
handle happiness or suffering, I can expand or contract, and I can bear
being full or being hungry. I was not born with the ability to do
everything, but I am always willing to try.
It is because of the maxim “pervade across the ten directions and
extend down through the three time periods” that we must throw open the
universal gate. There can be no racial barriers or special treatment. We
must be able to lead people from all walks of life, regardless of their
religious and social backgrounds, into sharing equally in the benefits
of the Dharma. This will enable all living beings from different regions
of the world and different stations in life to benefit from the
Dharma’s various positive connections, and bestow them upon society.
Buddhist Success: Paramita
As mentioned previously, paramita is a Sanskrit word that means “success,” “crossing from this shore to the other shore,” and “the perfect tranquility of nirvana.”
We know that we must go from this shore of delusion and cross to the
other shore of enlightenment, but can we do this just by thinking about
it from time to time?
The Diamond Sutra says we should “Give rise to a mind that does not abide in anything.”
In this instance, “abide” means to be attached to something,
particularly attached to an independent self. When we become too focused
on this sense of an independent self we become attached to the
perceived value of this “self,” and thus cling to certain ideas and
never let them go. When we worry too much about the gains and losses of
this “self” our feelings become deluded by love, hate, sadness, and
happiness. Having a mind that does not abide in anything calls upon us
to live in the world according to the selflessness of prajna, for this is the only way to reach the state of nirvana. Nirvana is:
Complete tranquility
The highest bliss
Everlasting happiness
Complete merit and wisdom
Total freedom from desire
The ultimate state of liberation
True reality
Success in Buddhism is transcending this shore with its affliction,
delusion, and suffering, and crossing to the other shore of purity and
tranquility, where no afflictions appear and all suffering has ended.
The specific practice to accomplish this is a group of virtues called
the “six paramitas” or “six perfections.” The six paramitas are:
Giving (dana-paramita)Giving is to take what one has or knows
and give it to others. Besides the giving of wealth and property, this
also includes giving the Dharma and confidence or fearlessness to
others. The paramita of giving can help to eliminate the defilement of greed.
Morality (sila-paramita)The basis of Buddhist morality is the
five precepts, but it is not enough to think that the five precepts are
just about not doing this or not doing that. The five precepts should
be viewed in positive terms, for that is the path to happiness. For
example, one should go beyond the first precept “not to kill” and in
addition actively protect life. One can go beyond “not stealing” and
practice giving. One can go beyond “not committing sexual misconduct”
and be respectful. One can go beyond “not lying” and give praise. Going
beyond not killing to protect life leads to a long life; going beyond
not stealing to practice giving brings riches; going beyond not
committing sexual misconduct to being respectful leads to a pleasant
family life; and going beyond not lying to giving praise means that one
will have a good reputation.
Patience (ksanti-paramita)In Buddhism there are three kinds
of patience: the patience for life, the patience for phenomena, and the
patience for non-arising phenomena.4 A bodhisattva is one who patiently endures all the humiliations of life, as well as cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and so on. The paramita of patience can help to eliminate the defilement of anger.
Diligence (virya-paramita)The paramita of diligence
includes physical diligence and mental diligence. Mental diligence means
earnestly practicing wholesome teachings while taking care to eliminate
the roots of unwholesomeness. The paramita of diligence is the antidote for laziness and idleness.
Meditative Concentration (dhyana-paramita)The paramita
of meditative concentration comes from making one’s mind free of
distractions such that it does not become confused or deluded by worldly
matters. The paramita of meditative concentration can remove the defilement of doubt.
Prajna (prajna-paramita)The paramita of prajna is the most important of the paramitas, and the forerunner of the other five. By using prajna wisdom one can eradicate the defilement of ignorance.
I loved playing basketball when I was young, so I often draw my
analogies from basketball: be it spiritual cultivation, academic study,
or interacting with others, they’re all like playing basketball. For
example, when trying to get along with others, you should not go off to
fight your own battles, for it is important to remember team spirit. One
should wait for the right time to act, just as when one has possession
of the ball, one must wait for any opportunity to make a shot. And if
you break the rules, you must admit your fault, just as in raising one’s
hand in a game.
When playing basketball, one must have the spirit of the six paramitas:
you must pass the ball to your teammates to help them to score points
on a basket (giving), you need to play by the rules of the court
(morality), you must show restraint to avoid being bumped by others
during the heat of a match (patience), you must practice your skills if
you want to score (diligence), and, in addition to fundamentals, you
must develop basketball strategy in order to win (prajna).
Why is prajna considered the foremost paramita? The Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom says, “the other five perfections are blind without prajna to guide them.” It is impossible to reach the ultimate goal by relying only upon the other five paramitas and attempting to do without prajna. This is why prajna is described as the foundation of the six paramitas and is also the foundation of the Dharma.
The Lotus Sutra states, “The turmoil of the three realms is
like a burning house.” The three realms of Buddhist cosmology (the
desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm) are like a burning
house. But if we make our minds nice and cool, then the blaze of
suffering that presses upon us will disappear. Only by cultivating prajna without the expectation of gain can we succeed with the six paramitas.
Once the Chan master Caoshan Huixia said to his attendant, “An
enlightened person will be unperturbed by heat, no matter how hot it
gets inside or outside.”
Huixia’s attendant agreed. Huixia then asked, “If it were extremely hot now, where would you go to escape it?”
The attendant answered,“I would seek refuge in a burning-hot cauldron.”
Huixia was puzzled. He asked further, “Nothing is hotter than a cauldron. Why would you seek refuge in such blazing heat?”
Pointing at his heart, the attendant answered, “The great mass of suffering cannot reach me here.”
The Diamond Sutra reveals to us the secret of success: to have a mind that does not abide in anything. This is prajna.
The mind itself is all of wondrous existence, while abiding in nothing
is true emptiness; and there cannot be wondrous existence without true
emptiness.The prajna of the Buddha can make one
understand the mind and body with crystal clarity, like the moon
reflected in water, transporting one from this shore of delusion and
attachment to the other shore that is permanent, blissful, pure, and has
an inherent self. Practitioners are able to turn a world of blazing
heat into a realm that is refreshingly cool, and transform defilement
and affliction into the Pure Land. Such people find no situation in
which they are not content.
1. These are the “five causes of loss”: five things mentioned in the Buddhist sutras that can destroy our wealth. Ed.
2.
The three kinds of supernatural knowledge are knowledge of past,
present, and future lives, heavenly eyes, and the power of ending all
defilement. Ed.
3.
橫遍十方,豎窮三際: The ten directions are the four cardinal directions, the
four intermediate directions, plus above and below, and the three time
periods are the past, present, and future. There is a suggestion in the
Chinese expression that space exists on a horizontal plane and that time
exists on a vertical plane, with the two together encompassing
everything. Ed.
4.
This type of patience comes from the realization that, on a
supramundane level, phenomena do not truly arise or cease, and all
things are simply as they are. Ed.
Q 7 Write down Sangha Vadana in Pali as well as in English
Translation - Homage
to the Disciples of the Buddha
The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the good way;
the Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the straight
way; the Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the proper
way, that is to say; the Four Pairs of Men, the Eight Types of Persons;
the Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples is fit for gifts, fit for
hospitality, fit for offerings, and fit for reverential salutation,
as the incomparable field of merit for the world.
Harshavardhan Devde Published on Jul 12, 2007
These verses are recited to pay homage to the Triple Gem - Buddha,
Dhamma and Sangha. These words explain some of the great qualities and
virtues pertaining to the Triple Gem. By reciting these words, one can
understand the admirable qualities of the Triple Gem and so develop
one’s confidence in their intrinsic worth.
The Buddha himself explained these qualities in many of His Suttas. He
also advised his followers to recite these words to be mindful of the
Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha in times of fear or disturbance, whether
arising from external sources or through evil influences so that such
disturbances can be vanquished. This is because the Buddha, Dhamma and
Sangha are free from all kinds of defilements and hindrances such as
greed, anger and ignorance.
Pali
Supatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Ujupatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Ñayapatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Samicipatipanno Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Yadidam cattari purisayugani attha
purisa-puggala, esa Bhagavato savaka-sangho
Ahuneyyo, pahuneyyo, dakkhineyyo,
Anjalikaraniyo, anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassa ti
English Translation
The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the good way;
The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the straight
way; The Sangha of the Blessed Ones disciples has entered on the right
path; The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples has entered on the
proper way; That is to say, the Four Pairs of Men, the Eight Types of
Persons; The Sangha of the Blessed One’s disciples is fit for gifts, fit
for hospitality, fit for offerings and fit for reverential salutation
As the incomparable field of merits for the world.
Pali Chantings
Sangham jivitam yava nibbanam
saranam gacchami
Ye ca Sangha atita ca
Ye ca Sangha anagata
Paccuppanna ca ye Sangha
Aham vandami sabbada
English translations
The Sangha of the ages past,
The Sangha that are yet to come,
The Sangha of the present age,
I always pay homage to them.
Pali Chantings
Natthi me saranam annam
Sangho me saranam varam
Etena sacca-vajjena
Hotu me jayamangalam
English translations
No other refuge do I seek;
The Sangha is my matchless refuge;
By the might of this truth,
May joyous victory be mine!
Pali
Uttamangena vandeham
Sangham ca tividhuttamam
Sanghe yo khalito doso
Sangho khamatu tam mamam
English translation
With my bows I humbly worship,
The Sangha triply unrivalled;
If I have done wrong to the Sangha
May the Sangha forgive me. Category People & Blogs
These verses are recited to pay homage to the Triple Gem - Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha. These words…
Q 8 Write an essay on what you understand about the meaning of each of the nine qualities of the Sangha
Supreme Qualities of the Sangha (Sangha Guna)
1. Here it must be noted that Sangha is not bhikkhus. Sangha means the Nobles or Ariyas, those who have attained one of the magga phala. (Sangha means one who has removed “san“, i.e., “san” + “gha“).
2. Bhagavatō Savakasanghō means Noble disciples of theBuddha. The first four phrases describe four Noble qualities: Supatipannō, Ujupatipannō, nāyapatipannö, and Sämichipatipannö.
Patipannö means “having such quality”: “Su” means goodness and morality; “uju” means straightforward and not crooked in character; “nāya” means nana or wise; “sāmichi”
means pleasant to associate. Thus it is easy to what is meant
(succinctly) by those phrases. But as with all these qualities, it is
not possible to describe them fully in words.
3. “Yadidam chattari purisayugāni atta purisapuggalā” means thus described eight types of persons (attapurisa puggala) of four Noble (purisa) lineages. Eight types comes when each stage is divided into two, for example, Arahant magga and Arahant phala.
4. Then starting with “esa Bhagavato Savakasanghō” (i.e., those Noble disciples of the Buddha), five more qualities are stated: Āhuneyyō, pāhuneyyō, dakkhineyyō, anjalikaraniyō, anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassa.
In those words, “neyyō” means niyama dhamma or core principle of nature; also called “nyāma“. Then “āhu” means “grasped”, “pāhu” means “inseparable” or “fused together”, “dakkhi” means “see”. Thus those disciples have clearly seen the core principles of nature (paticca samuppada), have grasped them and will not be separated from them ever.
Because of that, they can dissolve and remove the causes (food) that fuel the sansaric journey: anjalikaraneeyō. Here “an” means “āhara” or causes, “jali” is water (dissolve), and karenneya means “do”. Another meaning of “an” is “horn” with sharp tips (as in a bull), which can hurt others; here anjalikaraneeyō means dissolving them (by cultivating metta) so that they cannot hurt others.
anuttaram punnakkhettam: anuttara is unmatached, punna is meritorious, and ketha
is for a field. Thus it means these disciples are like fertile fields,
that can provide unlimited resources to others (just like a
well-cultivated field can provide food for many).
You can
download the above audio files below by clicking “DOWNLOAD”. You can
play it there or right-click on the screen and choose “save as..” to
save to your computer.
The
24 supreme qualities of the Buddha, Dhamma, Sangha (called “suvisi
guna”) are discussed. Audio recordings of the Pali recitals are
provided.
Q 9 What was Siddhartha in his immediate past life ? What was his role ?
Siddhartha is a name meaning “one who has accomplished a goal,” and Gautama is a family name.
His father, King Suddhodana, was the leader of a large clan called the
Shakya (or Sakya). It’s not clear from the earliest texts whether he was
a hereditary king or more of a tribal chief. It is also possible that
he was elected to this status.
Suddhodana married two sisters, Maya and Pajapati Gotami. They are
said to have been princesses of another clan, the Koliya, from what is
northern India today. Maya was the mother of Siddhartha, and he was her
only child. She died shortly after his birth. Pajapati, who later
became the first Buddhist nun, raised Siddhartha as her own.
By all accounts, Prince Siddhartha and his family were of the
Kshatriya caste of warriors and nobles. Among Siddhartha’s more
well-known relatives was his cousin Ananda, the son of his father’s
brother. Ananda would later become the Buddha’s disciple and personal
attendant. He would have been considerably younger than Siddhartha,
however, and they didn’t know each other as children
Everyone in their village loves Siddhartha. But although he brings joy
to everyone’s life, Siddhartha feels little joy himself. He is troubled
by restless dreams and begins to wonder if he has learned all that his
father and the other Brahmins can teach him. As Hesse says, “…they had
already poured the sum total of their knowledge into his waiting
vessel; and the vessel was not full, his intellect was not satisfied,
his soul was not at peace, his heart was not still” (5).
Siddhartha is dissatisfied with the Brahmans because despite their
knowledge, the Brahmins are seekers still, performing the same exercises
again and again in order to reach their goalNirvana: the peace of
oneness with Atman the Divine withinwithout ever finding it. But if
Atman is within, then oneness with it must proceed by focusing on the
world within. As Siddhartha says, “One must find the source within one’s
Self, one must possess it. Everythig else was seekinga detour, error”
(7). It is Siddhartha’s search for this new path that leads him to the
ascetic Samanas.
When Siddhartha announces his intention to join
the Samanas, his father becomes very upset and forbids Siddhartha’s
departure. In respectful defiance, Siddhartha does not move. His
frustrated father leaves him, gazing out of his window periodically to
see if Siddhartha has left. The obstinate youth, though, remains
motionless. Night passes. In the morning, Siddhartha’s father returns to
his intransigent son and realizes that while Siddhartha’s body remains
is present, his mind had already departed. Siddhartha’s father
acquiesces to his son’s wishes and allows him to leave, reminded him
that he is welcome back should he find disillusionment with the Samanas.
Govinda joins Siddhartha as they disappear into the forest in search of
the Samanas.
With the Samanas
As Samanas, Siddhartha and
Govinda relinquish all their possessions and dedicate themselves to
meditation, fasting, and other methods of mortification. As a result of
this, the normal human world becomes anathema to Siddhartha. It is all
illusory and destined to decay, leaving those who treasure it in great
pain. With the Samanas, “Siddhartha had one goal - to become empty, to
become empty of thirst, desire, dreams, pleasure, and sorrowto let the
Self die” (14). His path to self-negation was through physical pain,
pain he endured until he no longer felt it as pain. When pain is gone,
the Self fades into oblivion and peace is attained. But while pain
became a memory for Siddhartha, peace did not come.
After having
been with the Samanas for some time, Siddhartha expresses concern that
he is no closer to his goal than he was before joining the Samanas.
Govinda replies that while they have grown in spirit, they still have
much to learn. In response, Siddhartha derisively comparesthe Samanas’
life to that of a drunkard, a series of temporary respites from the
pains of existence. Ultimately, Siddhartha reasons, one cannot really
learn anything from teachers or the doctrines they espouse. As
Siddhartha tells Govinda, “There is, my friend, only a knowledgethat is
everywhere, that is Ataman, that is in me and you and every creature,
and I am beginning to believe that this knowledge has no worse enemy
than the man of knowledge, than learning” (19). Siddhartha is unsettled
by the implications of his thoughts but feels certain that the Samanas
have nothing for to teach him. For this reason, Siddhartha declares that
he will leave the Samanas soon.
Three years after joining the
Samanas, Siddhartha and Govinda hear intriguing rumors of a great man,
Goatama, the Buddha, who, having attained enlightenment, teaches others
the way to peace. Govinda is immediately entranced by this tale and
tells Siddhartha of his intent to seek out Goatama. Siddhartha,
surprised by Govinda’s uncharacteristic initiative, wishes his friend
well. Govinda, though, wishes Siddhartha to seek the Buddha with him.
Siddhartha expresses his doubt that anything new can be learned from
this man, but surrenders to Govinda’s enthusiasm and agrees to go. The
leaders of the Samanas scolds Siddhartha and Govinda for their
departure. Siddhartha then demonstrates his mastery of the Samana ways
by hypnotizing the old master.
Goatama
Siddhartha and Govinda travel to Savathi, where
they discover that the Buddha is staying in Jetavana, in the garden of
Anathapindika. Arriving in Jetavana, Siddhartha recognizes Goatama
immediately despite his nondescript dress: “he wore his gown and walked
along exactly like the other monks, but his face and his step…spoke of
peace, spoke of completeness,…an unfading light, an invulnerable
peace.”(28). And while Siddhartha is not terribly interested in what the
Buddha has to say, he is completely taken with the Buddha’s demeanor.
The
two men hear Gotama’s sermon, after which Govinda announces his
intention to join in Goatama’s discipleship. Siddhartha commends Govinda
for his decision, but says that he will not join up. Govinda asks
Siddhartha what fault he finds in the Buddha’s program that makes him
resist pledging his allegiance. Siddhartha says that he finds no fault;
he just does not want to join. The next day Govinda takes his monk’s
robe and bids Siddhartha a sad farewell.
As Siddhartha is
leaving, he runs into Goatama in the woods and questions the Buddha
about his teachings. Siddhartha compliments the theoretical coherence of
Gotama’s worldview, the ultimate unity of creation and the incessant
chain of causes and effects, but remarks that Goatama’s doctrine of
salvation, the transcendence of causation, calls into question the
consistency of his position. Goatama responds by saying that he goal of
his teaching is not “to explain the world to those who are thirsty for
knowledge. It’s goal is quite different; its goal is salvation from
suffering. That is what Goatama teaches, nothing else” (33). Siddhartha,
afraid that he has offended the Buddha, reiterates his confidence in
the Buddha’s holiness, but expresses his doubt that any teaching can
ever provide the learner with the experience of Nirvana. And while
Gotama’s path may be appropriate for some, Siddhartha says that he must
take his own path, lest self-deception overtake him and he admit to
Nirvana before having actually attained it. The Buddha admonishes
Siddhartha to beware his own cleverness then wishes him well on his
path.
Awakening
As Siddhartha leaves the Buddha, he
realizes that a change has overcome him: he has outgrown the desire for
teachers. From teachers he had sought to discover the mystery of his
Self. As Siddhartha says, “Truly, nothing in the world has occupied my
thoughts as much as the Self, this riddle, that I live, that I am one
and am separated and different from everybody else, that I am
Siddhartha” (38). But in seeking this Self, Siddhartha has only
succeeded in fleeing from it. He was so consumed in annihilating this
Self that he had lost sight of it completely. The path to
self-knowledgeand with it a knowledge of everything: Atman and Brahman
are onecannot proceed by listening to the voice of others. Instead, as
Siddhartha puts it, “I will learn from myself, be my own pupil; I will
learn from myself the secret of Siddhartha” (39).
This awakening
leads to a change in Siddhartha’s perception of the world. Whereas he
formerly reviled the world as a painful illusion, a distraction from a
submerged, unitary reality, he now sees that the value in the world of
the senses. Unlike the Brahmins and Samanas who ignored the wondrous
diversity of shapes and colors around them, seeking to reduce everything
to the common denominator of Braham, Siddhartha became convinced that
truth was in the plurality rather than the commonality of nature. As he
says, “meaning and reality were not hidden somewhere behind things, they
were in them, in all of them” (40).
This realization set
Siddhartha apart from all of his previous associations. He was no longer
a Brahmin or a Samansa, and he had resisted following his friend
Govinda into the Buddha’s discipleship. While this consciousness of
solitude was frightening, it was also exhilarating; untethered from
these communities and languages of thought, Siddhartha was more himself
than ever. Enlivened by this new feeling of authenticity, Siddhartha
“bean to walk quickly and impatiently, no longer homewards, no longer to
his father, no longer looking backwards” (42).
Prince Siddhartha’s life was different than most peoples. When he was
born his mother Maya died. So then his dad had to take care of him and
he said that he would only let his son have the best of everything best
food, the best education, and of course the best clothes.His dad also
said that he would have nothing less than the best and that he was not
allowed to see the world outside the
walls of the palace. One day Prince Siddhartha made his bus driver take
him around in the city.First he came accross two old men aging. But the
prince did not know what aging was and when he say it he did not like
it. On his second trip he saw a person with a sickness but he did not
know what sickness was either. And he did not like that either. On his
third trip he saw and old person die .And he definetly didnt like that
either.(who does!) And on his last trip he saw an astetic.
An astetic is a person that gives up worldly pleasures to find
enlightenment.When Siddhartha saw this he wanted tobecome an astetic.
One day the prince asked a taxi driver to take him to the forest. When
he was there he took of all of his jewelry and he vauluable stuff. When
he was done he took of his clothes and put on a white robe.Then he
started walking around to start his new life. (More stuff astetics can
do
is……………………………………………………………..
Hold their breath for long periods of time.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………..)
After a while the prince did not reach enlightenment beign and astetic
and he didnt reach it beign a prince so he made a middle way. This way
was becoming the BUDDHA! Siddhartha walked under a Bodhi tree and then
he started to medidtate.Then and evil sprirt named Mana tried to delude
Siddhartha into become evil but Siddhartha didnt pay attention to any of
them. AND FROM THERE ON PRINCE SIDDHARTHA HAS BEEN TEACHING PEOPLE HOW
TO BECOME AWAKENED. UNTIL HE DIED AT AGE 80. THE END!
Buddism 14172.jpg
Svetaketu (Pali: Setaketu), who was reborn as Siddhartha, who would
become the Buddha Sakyamuni; since then the Bodhisattva has been Natha
(or Nathadeva) who will be reborn as Ajita and will become the Buddha
Maitreya (Pali Metteyya). While this Bodhisattva is the foremost of the
dwellers in Tusita, the ruler of this world is another deva called
Santusita (Pali: Santusita). The beings of this world are 3,000 feet
(910 m) tall and live for 576,000,000 years (Sarvastivada tradition).
The height of this world is 320 yojanas above the Earth.
Svetaketu
(Pali: Setaketu), who was reborn as Siddhartha, who would become the
Buddha Sakyamuni; since then the Bodhisattva has been Natha (or
Nathadeva) who will be reborn as Ajita and will become the Buddha…
Q 11. How many types of Bodhisattas are tere ? Elaborate on each of them.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_bodhisattvas List of bodhisattvas From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigation Jump to search Relief image of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara from Mount Jiuhua, Anhui, China
In Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhist thought, a bodhisattva (Chinese: 菩薩;
pinyin: púsà; Japanese pronunciation: bosatsu; Korean pronunciation:
bosal) is a being who is dedicated to achieving complete Buddhahood.
Conventionally, the term is applied to beings with a high degree of
enlightenment. Bodhisattva literally means a “bodhi (enlightenment)
being” in Sanskrit. Mahayana practitioners have historically lived in
many other countries that are now predominantly Hindu, Muslim or
Theravada Buddhist; remnants of reverence for bodhisattvas has continued
in some of these regions.
The following is a non-exhaustive list
of bodhisattvas primarily respected in Indian, Tibetan Buddhism and
East Asian Buddhism.
Primary Bodhisattvas
Ākāśagarbha
Chinese: 虛空藏; pinyin: Xūkōngzàng; Japanese pronunciation: Kokūzō;
Korean: 허공장, Tibetan: ནམ་མཁའི་སྙིང་པོ།, THL: Namkha’i Nyingpo) is a
bodhisattva who is associated with the great element (mahābhūta) of
space (ākāśa).
Avalokiteśvara (Padmapani)
(Chinese:
觀音; pinyin: Guanyin; Japanese pronunciation: Kannon; Korean: 관음;
Vietnamese: Quán Thế Âm, Tibetan: སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་, THL: Chenrézik)
The bodhisattva of compassion, the listener of the world’s cries who
uses skillful means to come to their aid; the most universally
acknowledged bodhisattva in Mahayana Buddhism and appears unofficially
in Theravada Buddhism in Cambodia under the name Lokeśvara. This
bodhisattva gradually became identified predominantly as female in East
Asian Buddhism and its name may originally have been Avalokitāśvara.
Kṣitigarbha
(Chinese: 地藏; pinyin: Dìzáng; Japanese pronunciation: Jizō; Korean: 지장;
Vietnamese: Địa Tạng, Tibetan: ས་ཡི་སྙིང་པོ, THL: Sayi Nyingpo).
Kṣitigarbha is a bodhisattva primarily revered in East Asian Buddhism
and usually depicted as a Buddhist monk. His name may be translated as
“Earth Treasury”, “Earth Store”, “Earth Matrix”, or “Earth Womb”.
Kṣitigarbha is known for his vow to take responsibility for the
instruction of all beings in the six worlds between the death of Gautama
Buddha and the rise of Maitreya, as well as his vow not to achieve
Buddhahood until all hells are emptied. He is therefore often regarded
as the bodhisattva of hell-beings, as well as the guardian of children
and patron deity of deceased children and aborted fetuses in Japanese
culture.
Mahāsthāmaprāpta
(Chinese: 大勢至; pinyin: Dàshìzhì; Japanese pronunciation: Daiseishi; Korean: 대세지; Vietnamese: Đại Thế Chí)
Mahāsthāmaprāpta (Korean: Daeseji) is a mahāsattva representing the
power of wisdom, often depicted in a trinity with Amitābha and
Avalokiteśvara, especially in Pure Land Buddhism. His name literally
means “arrival of the great strength”.
Maitreya, Pali Metteyya
In some Buddhist texts such as the Amitabha Sutra and the Lotus Sutra,
he is referred to as Ajita. Chinese: 彌勒; pinyin: Mílè; Japanese
pronunciation: Miroku; Korean: 미륵; Vietnamese: Di-lặc, Tibetan: བྱམས་པ་,
THL: Jampa).
According to both Mahayana and Theravada Buddhism,
Maitreya is regarded as the future buddha. Buddhist tradition, Maitreya
is a bodhisattva who will appear on Earth in the future, achieve
complete enlightenment, and teach the pure dharma. According to
scriptures, Maitreya will be a successor to the present Buddha, Gautama
Buddha.[1][2] The prophecy of the arrival of Maitreya refers to a time
in the future when the dharma will have been forgotten by most on the
terrestrial world. This prophecy is found in the canonical literature of
all major schools of Buddhism. Maitreya has also been adopted for his
millenarian role by many non-Buddhist religions in the past such as the
White Lotus as well as by modern new religious movements such as
Yiguandao.
Mañjuśrī
(Chinese: 文殊; pinyin: Wénshū;
Japanese pronunciation: Monju; Korean: 문수; Vietnamese: Văn Thù, Tibetan:
འཇམ་དཔལ་དབྱངས།, THL: Jampelyang)
Mañjuśrī is a bodhisattva
associated with prajñā (transcendent wisdom) in Mahayana Buddhism. In
Tibetan Buddhism, he is also a yidam. His name means “Gentle Glory”.[3]
Mañjuśrī is also known by the fuller Sanskrit name of
Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta,[4] literally “Mañjuśrī, Still a Youth” or, less
literally, “Prince Mañjuśrī”.
Samantabhadra Universal Worthy is
associated with practice and meditation. Together with the Buddha and
Mañjuśrī, he forms the Shakyamuni trinity in Buddhism. He is the patron
of the Lotus Sutra and, according to the Avatamsaka Sutra, made the ten
great vows which are the basis of a bodhisattva. In China, Samantabhadra
is associated with action, whereas Mañjuśrī is associated with prajñā.
In Japan, Samantabharda is often venerated by the Tendai and in Shingon
Buddhism, and as the protector of the Lotus Sutra by Nichiren Buddhism.
In the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism, Samantabhadra is also the
name of the Adi-Buddha - in indivisible Yab-Yum union with his consort,
Samantabhadrī.
Vajrapāṇi
(Chinese: 金剛手; pinyin:
Jīngāngshǒu; Japanese pronunciation: Kongōshu; Korean: 금강수; Vietnamese:
Kim cương thủ, Tibetan: ཕྱག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ་, THL: Chakna Dorjé)
Vajrapāṇi (Sanskrit, “Vajra in [his] hand”) is one of the
earliest-appearing bodhisattvas in Mahayana Buddhism. He is the
protector and guide of Gautama Buddha and rose to symbolize the Buddha’s
power.
Vajrapāṇi is extensively represented in Buddhist
iconography as one of the three protective deities surrounding the
Buddha. Each of them symbolizes one of the Buddha’s virtues: Mañjuśrī
manifests all the Buddhas’ wisdom, Avalokiteśvara manifests all the
Buddhas’ compassion and Vajrapāṇi manifests all the Buddhas’ power as
well as the power of all five tathāgatas. Vajrapāṇi is one of the
earliest dharmapalas and the only Buddhist deity to be mentioned in the
Pāli Canon as well as be worshiped in the Shaolin Monastery, in Tibetan
Buddhism and in Pure Land Buddhism, where he is known as
Mahasthamaprapta and forms a triad with Amitābha and Avalokiteśvara.
Manifestations of Vajrapāṇi can also be found in many Buddhist temples
in Japan as dharma protectors called the Niō (仁王) or “Two Kings”. The
Niō are two wrathful and muscular guardians of the Buddha standing today
at the entrance of many Buddhist temples in East Asian Buddhism. They
are said to be dharmapala manifestations of Vajrapāṇi. According to
Japanese tradition, they traveled with Gautama Buddha to protect him,
reminiscent of Vajrapāṇi’s role in the Ambaṭṭha Sutta of the Pali Canon.
Within the generally pacifist tradition of Buddhism, stories of
dharmapalas justified the use of physical force to protect cherished
values and beliefs against evil. The Niō are also seen as a
manifestations of Mahasthamaprapta in Pure Land Buddhism and as
Vajrasattva in Tibetan Buddhism.[5]
Vajrapāṇi is also associated
with Acala, who is venerated as Fudō-Myō in Japan, where he is serenaded
as the holder of the vajra.[6] Classification Four Great Bodhisattvas
There are several lists of four Bodhisattvas according to scripture and local tradition.
Popular Chinese Buddhism generally lists the following, as they are associated with the Four Sacred Mountains:
Avalokiteśvara Kṣitigarbha Mañjuśrī Samantabhadra
The Womb Realm Mandala of Esoteric Buddhism provides another
enumeration. These bodhisattvas are featured in the Eight Petal Hall in
the center of the mandala. They are as follows:
Samantabhadra Mañjuśrī Avalokiteśvara Maitreya
The Avataṃsaka Sūtra mentions four bodhisattvas, each of whom expounds a
portion of the Fifty-two Stages of Bodhisattva Practice.
Dharmaprajñā Guṇavana Vajraketu Vajragarbha
The Lotus Sutra provides a list of bodhisattvas that are the leaders of the Bodhisattvas of the Earth.
Chapter 7 of the Humane King Sutra provides an enumeration of five
bodhisattvas, known as the “Five Bodhisattvas of Great Power (五大力菩薩).”
There are two Chinese translations of this text, each providing an
entirely different name to these figures. Their association with the
cardinal directions also differs between versions.[7] They are as
follows: Old translation (Kumaravija) Direction New translation (Amoghavajra) Direction 無量力吼 West Vajrapāramitā (剛波羅蜜多) Central 雷電吼 North Vajrayakṣa (金剛夜叉) North 無畏方吼 East Vajratīkṣṇa (金剛利) West 龍王吼 South Vajraratna (金剛宝) South 金剛吼 Central Vajrapāṇi (金剛手) East Sixteen Bodhisattvas
The Niṣpannayogāvalī provides a list of bodhisattvas known as the
“Sixteen Honored Ones of the Auspicious Aeon.” They also appear in a
Sutra with the same title (賢劫十六尊). They are as follows, along with their
respective associated directions: East South West North
Another set of sixteen are known as the “Sixteen Great Bodhisattvas”
and make up a portion of the Diamond Realm Mandala. They are associated
with the Buddhas of the cardinal directions. Akṣobhya (East) Ratnasaṃbhava (South) Amitābha (West) Amoghasiddhi (North)
Vajrasattva Vajrarāga Vajrarāja Vajrasādhu
Vajraratna Vajraketu Vajrateja Vajrahāsa
Vajradharma Vajrahetu Vajratīkṣṇa Vajrabhāṣa
Vajrakarma Vajrayakṣa Vajrarakṣa Vajrasaṃdhi
Twenty-five Bodhisattvas
According to the Sūtra on Ten Methods of Rebirth in Amitābha Buddha’s
Land (十往生阿彌陀佛國經), those people who are devoted to attaining rebirth in
the Western Pure Land are protected by a great number of bodhisattvas.
Twenty-five of them are given by name:
In
Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhist thought, a bodhisattva (Chinese: 菩薩;
pinyin: púsà; Japanese pronunciation: bosatsu; Korean pronunciation:
bosal) is a being who is dedicated to achieving complete Buddhahood.
Conventionally, the term is applied to beings with a high degree of
enlightenment. B…
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Home > English Publications > Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna
Sutta
The Great Discourse
on the Establishing of Awareness
Visayasūcī
Contents
Note on the Pronunciation of Pāli
Vedanā in the Practice of Satipaṭṭhāna
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
The Great Discourse on the Establishing of Awareness
1. Uddeso
1. Introduction
2. Kāyānupassanā
2. The Observation of Body
A. Ānāpānapabbaṃ
B. Iriyāpathapabbaṃ
C. Sampajānapabbaṃ
D. Paṭikūlamanasikārapabbaṃ
E. Dhātumanasikārapabbaṃ
F. Navasivathikapabbaṃ
A. Section on Respiration
B. Section on Postures
C. Section on Constant Thorough Understanding of Impermanence
D. Section on Reflections on Repulsiveness
E. Section on the Reflections on the Material Elements
F. Section on the Nine Charnel-ground Observations
3. Vedanānupassanā
3. The Observation of Sensations
4. Cittānupassanā
4. The Observation of Mind
5. Dhammānupassanā
5. The Observation of Mental Contents
A. Nīvaraṇapabbaṃ
B. Khandhapabbaṃ
C. Āyatanapabbaṃ
D. Bojjhaṅgapabbaṃ
E. Saccapabbaṃ
Dukkhasaccaniddeso
Samudayasaccaniddeso
Nirodhasaccaniddeso
Maggasaccaniddeso
A. Section on the Hindrances
B. Section on the Aggregates
C. Section on the Sense Spheres
D. Section on the Factors of Enlightenment
E. Section on the Noble Truths
Exposition of the Truth of Suffering
Exposition of the Truth of the Arising of Suffering
Exposition of the Truth of the Cessation of Suffering
Exposition of the Truth of the Path
6. Satipaṭṭhānabhāvanānisaṃso
6. The Results of Practising the Establishing of Awareness
Notes (subscript numbers are explained in the endnotes to this book)
Note on the Pronunciation of Pāli
Pāli was a spoken language of northern India in the time of Gotama the
Buddha. It was written in the Brāhmī script in India in the time of
Emperor Aśoka and has been preserved in the scripts of the various
countries where the language has been maintained. In Roman script the
following set of diacritical marks are used to indicate the proper
pronunciation.
The alphabet consists of forty-one characters: eight vowels and thirty-three consonants.
Vowels: a, ā, i, ī, u, ū, e, o
Consonants:
Velar: k kh g gh ṅ
Palatal: c ch j jh ñ
Retroflex: ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ
Dental: t th d dh n
Labial: p ph b bh m
Miscellaneous: y, r, l, v, s, h, ḷ, ṃ
The vowels a, i, u are short; ā, ī, ū are long; e and o are
pronounced long except before double consonants: deva, mettā; loka,
phoṭṭhabbā.
a is pronounced like ‘a’ in ‘about’; ā like ‘a’ in ‘father’;
i is pronounced like ‘i’ in ‘mint’; ī like ‘ee’ in ‘see’;
u is pronounced like ‘u’ in ‘put’; ū like ‘oo’ in ‘pool’.
The consonant c is pronounced as in the ‘ch’ in ‘church’. All the
aspirated consonants are pronounced with an audible expulsion of breath
following the normal unaspirated sound. Therefore th is not as in
‘three’ but more like the sound in ‘Thailand’, and ph is not as in
‘photo’ but rather is pronounced ‘p’ accompanied by an expulsion of
breath.
The retroflex consonants, ṭ, ṭh, ḍ, ḍh, ṇ are pronounced with the
tip of the tongue turned back, whereas in the dentals, t, th, d, dh, n,
it touches the upper front teeth.
The palatal nasal, ñ, is the same as the Spanish ‘ñ’, as in señor.
The velar nasal, ṅ, is pronounced like ‘ng’ in ‘singer’ but occurs only
with the other consonants in its group: ṅk, ṅkh,ṅg, ṅgh. The
pronunciation of ṃ is similar to ṅ but occurs most commonly as a
terminal nasalization: ‘evaṃ me sutaṃ’. The Pāli v is a soft ‘v’ or ‘w’
and ḷ, produced with the tongue retroflexed, is almost a combined ‘rl’
sound.
Vedanā in the Practice of Satipaṭṭhāna
Vipassana Research Institute
The practice of the four-fold satipaṭṭhāna, the establishing of
awareness, was highly praised by the Buddha in the suttas. Mentioning
its importance in the Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, the Buddha called it
ekāyano maggo - the only way for the purification of beings, for
overcoming sorrow, for extinguishing suffering, for walking on the path
of truth and for realising nibbāna (liberation).1
In this sutta, the Buddha presented a practical method for
developing self-knowledge by means of kāyānupassanā (observation of the
body), vedanānupassanā (observation of sensations), cittānupassanā
(observation of the mind), and dhammānupassanā (observation of the
contents of the mind).2
To explore the truth about ourselves, we must examine what we are:
body and mind. We must learn to observe these directly within ourselves.
Accordingly, we must keep three points in mind: 1) The reality of the
body may be imagined by contemplation, but to experience it directly one
must work with vedanā (body sensations) arising within it. 2)
Similarly, the actual experience of the mind is attained by working with
the contents of the mind. Therefore, in the same way as body and
sensations cannot be experienced separately, the mind cannot be observed
apart from the contents of the mind. 3) Mind and matter are so closely
inter-related that the contents of the mind always manifest themselves
as sensations in the body. For this reason the Buddha said:
Vedanā-samosaraṇā sabbe dhammā.3
Everything that arises in the mind flows together with sensations.
Therefore, observation of sensations offers a means - indeed the
only means - to examine the totality of our being, physical as well as
mental.
Broadly speaking, the Buddha refers to five types of vedanā:
Sukhā vedanā - pleasant sensations
Dukkhā vedanā - unpleasant sensations
Somanassa vedanā - pleasant mental feeling
Domanassa vedanā - unpleasant mental feeling
Adukkhamasukhā vedanā - neither unpleasant nor pleasant sensations.
In all references to vedanā in the Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta the Buddha speaks
of sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, i.e., the body sensations; or
adukkhamasukhā vedanā, which in this context also clearly denotes
neutral body sensations.
The strong emphasis is on body sensations because they work as a
direct avenue for the attainment of fruition (nibbāna) by means of
“strong dependence condition” (upanissaya-paccayena paccayo), i.e., the
nearest dependent condition for our liberation. This fact is succinctly
highlighted in the Paṭṭhāna, the seventh text of Abhidhamma Piṭaka under
the Pakatūpanissaya, where it is stated:
Pleasant body sensation is related to pleasant sensation of the
body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition
(nibbāna) by strong dependence condition.
Unpleasant body sensation is related to pleasant sensation of the
body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition by
strong dependence condition.
The season (or surrounding environment) is related to pleasant
sensation of the body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment
of fruition by strong dependence condition.
Food is related to pleasant sensation of the body, unpleasant
sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition by strong dependence
condition.
Lying down and sitting (i.e., the mattress and cushions, or the
position of lying, sitting, etc.) is related to pleasant sensation of
the body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition
by strong dependence condition.
From the above statement it is clear how important vedanā,
sensation, is on the path of liberation. The pleasant and unpleasant
body sensations, the surrounding environment (utu), the food we eat
(bhojanaṃ), and the sleeping and sitting position, the mattress or
cushions used, etc. (senāsanaṃ) are all responsible for ongoing body
sensations of one type or another. When the sensations are experienced
properly, as the Buddha explained in Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, these
become the nearest dependent condition for our liberation.
There are four dimensions to our nature: the body and its
sensations, and the mind and its contents. These provide four avenues
for the establishing of awareness in satipaṭṭhāna. In order that the
observation be complete, we must experience every facet, which we can
only do by means of vedanā. This exploration of truth will remove the
delusions we have about ourselves.
In the same way, to come out of the delusion about the world
outside, we must explore how the outside world interacts with our own
mind-and-matter phenomenon, our own self. The outside world comes in
contact with the individual only at the six sense doors: the eye, ear,
nose, tongue, body and mind. Since all these sense doors are contained
in the body, every contact of the outside world is at the body level.
The traditional spiritual teachers of India, before the Buddha, in
his day and afterwards, expressed the view that craving causes suffering
and that to remove suffering one must abstain from the objects of
craving. This belief led to various practices of penance and extreme
abstinence from external stimuli. In order to develop detachment, the
Buddha took a different approach. Having learned to examine the depths
of his own mind, he realized that between the external object and the
mental reflex of craving is a missing link: vedanā. Whenever we
encounter an object through the five physical senses or the mind, a
sensation arises; and based on the sensation, taṇhā (craving) arises. If
the sensation is pleasant we crave to prolong it, if it is unpleasant
we crave to be rid of it. It is in the chain of Dependent Origination
(paṭiccasamuppāda) that the Buddha expressed his profound discovery:
Dependent on the six sense-spheres, contact arises.
Dependent on contact, sensation arises.
Dependent on sensation, craving arises.
The immediate cause for the arising of craving and, consequently, of
suffering is not something outside of us but rather the sensations that
occur within us.
Therefore, just as the understanding of vedanā is absolutely
essential to understand the interaction between mind and matter within
ourselves, the same understanding of vedanā is essential to understand
the interaction of the outside world with the individual.
If this exploration of truth were to be attempted by contemplation
or intellectualization, we could easily ignore the importance of vedanā.
However, the crux of the Buddha’s teaching is the necessity of
understanding the truth not merely at the intellectual level, but by
direct experience. For this reason vedanā is defined as follows:
Yā vedeti ti vedanā, sā vediyati lakkhaṇā, anubhavanarasā…6
That which feels the object is vedanā; its characteristic is to feel, it is the essential taste of experience…
However, merely to feel the sensations within is not enough to
remove our delusions. Instead, it is essential to understand the
ti-lakkhaṇā (three characteristics) of all phenomena. We must directly
experience anicca (impermanence), dukkha (suffering), and anatta
(selflessness) within ourselves. Of these three, the Buddha always
stressed the importance of anicca because the realization of the other
two will easily follow when we experience deeply the characteristic of
impermanence. In the Meghiya Sutta of the Udāna he said:
In one, Meghiya, who perceives impermanence, the perception of
selflessness is established. One who perceives what is selfless wins the
uprooting of the pride of egotism in this very life, and thus realizes
nibbāna.
Therefore, in the practice of satipaṭṭhāna, the experience of
anicca, arising and passing away, plays a crucial role. This experience
of anicca as it manifests in the mind and body is also called vipassanā.
The practice of Vipassana is the same as the practice of satipaṭṭhāna.
The Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta begins with the observation of the body.
Here several different starting points are explained: observing
respiration, giving attention to bodily movements, etc. It is from these
points that we can progressively develop vedanānupassanā,
cittānupassanā and dhammānupassanā. However, no matter from which point
the journey starts, stages come which everyone must pass through on the
way to the final goal. These are described in important sentences
repeated not only at the end of each section of kāyānupassanā but also
at the end of vedanānupassanā, cittānupassanā and each section of
dhammānupassanā. They are:
Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā viharati.
Vaya-dhammānupassī vā viharati.
Samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā viharati.8
One dwells observing the phenomenon of arising.
One dwells observing the phenomenon of passing away.
One dwells observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away.
These sentences reveal the essence of the practice of satipaṭṭhāna.
Unless these three levels of anicca are experienced, we will not develop
paññā (wisdom) - the equanimity based on the experience of
impermanence - which leads to detachment and liberation. Therefore, in
order to practise any of the four-fold satipaṭṭhānā we have to develop
the constant thorough understanding of impermanence which in Pāli is
known as sampajañña.
Sampajañña has been often misunderstood. In the colloquial language
of the day, it also had the meaning of “knowingly.” For example, the
Buddha has spoken of sampajānamusā bhāsitā,9 and sampajāna musāvāda10
which means “consciously, or knowingly, to speak falsely.” This
superficial meaning of the term is sufficient in an ordinary context.
But whenever the Buddha speaks of vipassanā, of the practice leading to
purification, to nibbāna, as here in this sutta, then sampajañña has a
specific, technical significance.
To remain sampajāno (the adjective form of sampajañña), one must
meditate on the impermanence of phenomena (anicca-bodha), objectively
observing mind and matter without reaction. The understanding of
samudaya-vaya-dhammā (the nature of arising and passing away) cannot be
by contemplation, which is merely a process of thinking, or by
imagination or even by believing; it must be performed with paccanubhoti
11 (direct experience), which is yathābhūta-ñāṇa-dassana 12
(experiential knowledge of the reality as it is). Here the observation
of vedanā plays its vital role, because with vedanā a meditator very
clearly and tangibly experiences samudaya-vaya (arising and passing
away). Sampajañña, in fact, is directly perceiving the arising and
passing away of vedanā, wherein all four facets of our being are
included.
It is for this reason that the three essential qualities - to remain
ātāpī (ardent), sampajāno, and satimā (aware) - are invariably repeated
for each of the four satipaṭṭhānas. And as the Buddha explained,
sampajañña is observing the arising and passing away of vedanā.13 Hence
the part played by vedanā in the practice of satipaṭṭhāna should not be
ignored or this practice of satipaṭṭhāna will not be complete.
Meditators, there are three types of body sensations. What are the
three? Pleasant sensations, unpleasant sensations and neutral
sensations. Practise, meditators, the four-fold satipaṭṭhānā for the
complete understanding of these three sensations.
The practice of satipaṭṭhāna, which is the practice of Vipassana, is
complete only when one directly experiences impermanence. Sensations
provide the nexus where the entire mind and body are tangibly revealed
as impermanent phenomena, leading to liberation.
References
1. Dīgha-nikāya: VRI II. 373; PTS II. 290
2. Loc. cit.
3. Aṅguttara-nikāya, VRI II, 58; PTS V, 107
4. Paṭṭhāna, Vol. I, Kusalatika: VRI, 324
5. Vinaya, Mahāvagga: VRI, 1; PTS 2
6. Abhidhammattha-saṅgaho, Hindi translation and commentary by Ven.
Dr. U Rewata Dhamma, Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishva-vidyalaya, Varanasi,
Vol. I p. 101. By using the term anubhavanarasā, the commentator is
pointing to the fact that the essence of experience itself is vedanā,
the sensations on the body.
7. Udāna: VRI, 31; PTS, 37
8. Dīgha-nikāya: VRI II. 374-404; PTS II. 292-314
9. Dīgha-nikāya: VRI III. 62; PTS III 45. Aṅguttara-nikāya : VRI I, Tikanipāta, 28; PTS I. 128
10. Vinaya, Pācittiya: VRI, 3; PTS 2
11. Majjhima-nikāya: VRI I. 455; PTS I. 295; Saṃyutta-nikāya: VRI III. 512, 823 ff., 839 ff.; PTS V. 217, 264ff., 286 ff.
12. Aṅguttara-nikāya: VRI II, Pañcakanipāta, 24, 168, Sattakanipāta,
65, VRI III, Aṭṭhakanipāta, 81; PTS III, 19, 200; IV, 99, 336
13. Saṃyutta-nikāya: VRI III. 401; PTS V. 180
14. Ibid.: VRI III. 415; PTS V. 180
_____________________________
Note: Pāli references are from the Chaṭṭha Saṅgāyana edition of the
Tipiṭaka, published by the Vipassana Research Institute (VRI), giving
book and paragraph number, followed by the Pali Text Society (PTS)
edition, giving book and page number.
Namo Tassa
Bhagavato Arahato
Sammāsambuddhassa
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
The Great Discourse on the Establishing of Awareness
Evaṃ me sutaṃ.
Ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā kurūsu viharati kammāsadhammaṃ nāma kurūnaṃ
nigamo. Tatra kho bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi, ‘Bhikkhavo’1 ti. ‘Bhaddante’
ti te bhikkhū bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etadavoca:
Thus have I heard:
At one time the Enlightened One was staying among the Kurus at
Kammāsadhamma, a market town of the Kuru people. There the Enlightened
One addressed the monks thus: “Monks,”1 and they replied, “Venerable
Sir!” Then the Enlightened One spoke as follows:
This is the one and only way, monks, for the purification of beings,
for the overcoming of sorrow and lamentation, for the extinguishing of
suffering and grief, for walking on the path of truth, for the
realisation of nibbāna: that is to say, the fourfold establishing of
awareness.2
Which four? Here, monks, a monk dwells ardent with awareness and
constant thorough understanding of impermanence, 3 observing body in
body, having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and
matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough
understanding of impermanence, observing sensations in sensations,
having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and
matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough
understanding of impermanence, observing mind in mind, having removed
craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and matter]; he dwells
ardent with awareness and constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, observing mental contents in mental contents, having
removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and matter].4
2. Kāyānupassanā
2. The Observation of Body
A. Ānāpānapabbaṃ
A. Section on Respiration
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati?
And how, monks, does a monk dwell observing body in body?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā
suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya,
parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So sato va assasati, sato va passasati.
Dīghaṃ vā assasanto ‘dīghaṃ assasāmī’ ti pajānāti,5 dīghaṃ vā passasanto
‘dīghaṃ passasāmī’ ti pajānāti. Rassaṃ vā assasanto ‘rassaṃ assasāmī’
ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto ‘rassaṃ passasāmī’ ti pajānāti.
‘Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī’ ti sikkhati, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati. ‘Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmī’ ti
sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati.
Here a monk, having gone into the forest, or to the foot of a tree,
or to an empty room, sits down cross-legged, keeps his body upright and
fixes his awareness in the area around the mouth. With this awareness,
he breathes in, with this awareness, he breathes out. Breathing in a
deep breath, he understands properly:5 “I am breathing in a deep
breath.” Breathing out a deep breath, he understands properly: “I am
breathing out a deep breath.” Breathing in a shallow breath, he
understands properly: “I am breathing in a shallow breath.” Breathing
out a shallow breath, he understands properly: “I am breathing out a
shallow breath.” In this way he trains himself: “Feeling the whole body,
I shall breathe in.” “Feeling the whole body, I shall breathe out,”
thus he trains himself. “With the bodily activities calmed, I shall
breathe in,” thus he trains himself. “With the bodily activities calmed,
I shall breathe out,” thus he trains himself.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dakkho bhamakāro vā bhamakārantevāsī vā
dīghaṃ vā añchanto ‘dīghaṃ añchāmī’ ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā añchanto
‘rassaṃ añchāmī’ ti pajānāti. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā
assasanto ‘dīghaṃ assasāmī’ ti pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto ‘dīghaṃ
passasāmī’ ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā assasanto ‘rassaṃ assasāmī’ ti
pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto ‘rassaṃ passasāmī’ ti pajānāti.
‘Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī’ ti sikkhati, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmī’ ti
sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati.
Just as a skilful turner or a turner’s apprentice, while making a
long turn understands properly: “I am making a long turn,” and while
making a short turn, understands properly: “I am making a short turn,”
just so, the monk, breathing in a deep breath, understands properly: “I
am breathing in a deep breath.” Breathing in a shallow breath, he
understands properly: “I am breathing in a shallow breath.” Breathing
out a deep breath, he understands properly: “I am breathing out a deep
breath.” Breathing out a shallow breath, he understands properly: “I am
breathing out a shallow breath.” In this way he trains himself: “Feeling
the whole body, I shall breathe in.” “Feeling the whole body, I shall
breathe out,” thus he trains himself. “With the bodily activities
calmed, I shall breathe in,” thus he trains himself. “With the bodily
activities calmed, I shall breathe out,” thus he trains himself.
Iti6 ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā7 vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’8 ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva
ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya9 anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke
upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus6 he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally.7 Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!”8 Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness.9 In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
B. Iriyāpathapabbaṃ
B. Section on Postures
Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gacchanto vā ‘gacchāmī’ ti
pajānāti, ṭhito vā ‘ṭhitomhī’ ti pajānāti, nisinno vā ‘nisinnomhī’ ti
pajānāti, sayāno vā ‘sayānomhī’ ti pajānāti. Yathā yathā vā panassa kāyo
paṇihito hoti, tathā tathā naṃ pajānāti.10
Again, monks, a monk while he is walking, understands properly: “I
am walking”; while he is standing, he understands properly: “I am
standing”; while he is sitting, he understands properly: “I am sitting”;
while he is lying down, he understands properly: “I am lying down.” In
whichever position he disposes his body, he understands it properly.10
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
C. Sampajānapabbaṃ
C. Section on Constant Thorough Understanding of Impermanence
Again, monks, a monk, while going forward or backward, he does so
with constant thorough understanding of impermanence;11 whether he is
looking straight ahead or looking sideways, he does so with constant
thorough understanding of impermanence; while he is bending or
stretching, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence; whether wearing his robes or carrying his bowl, he does so
with constant thorough understanding of impermanence; whether he is
eating, drinking, chewing or savouring, he does so with constant
thorough understanding of impermanence; while attending to the calls of
nature, he does so with constant thorough understanding of impermanence;
whether he is walking, standing, sitting, sleeping or waking, speaking
or in silence, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk reflects on this very body, that is covered
with skin and full of impurities of all kinds from the soles of the feet
upwards and from the hair of the head downwards, considering thus: “In
this body, there are hairs of the head, hairs of the skin, nails, teeth,
skin, flesh, sinews, bones, marrow, kidney, heart, liver, pleura,
spleen, lungs, intestines, mesentery, stomach with its contents, faeces,
bile, phlegm, pus, blood, sweat, fat, tears, grease, saliva, nasal
mucus, synovial fluid and urine.”
Just as if there were a double-mouthed provision bag, full of
various kinds of grains and seeds, such as hill-paddy, paddy,
mung-beans, cow-peas, sesame seeds and husked rice, and as if there were
a man with discerning eyes, who, after having opened that bag would
examine the contents, saying: “This is hill-paddy, this is paddy, these
are mung-beans, these are cow-peas, these are sesame seeds and this is
husked rice”; in this same way, monks, a monk reflects on this very
body, that is covered with skin and full of impurities of all kinds from
the soles of the feet upwards and from the hair of the head downwards,
considering thus: “In this body, there are hairs of the head, hairs of
the skin, nails, teeth, skin, flesh, sinews, bones, marrow, kidney,
heart, liver, pleura, spleen, lungs, intestines, mesentery, stomach with
its contents, faeces, bile, phlegm, pus, blood, sweat, fat, tears,
grease, saliva, nasal mucus, synovial fluid and urine.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
E. Dhātumanasikārapabbaṃ
E. Section on the Reflections on the Material Elements
Again, monks, a monk reflects on this very body, however it is
placed or disposed, considering it according to the characteristic of
each element: “In this body, there is the earth-element, the
water-element, the fire-element and the air-element.”
Just as if, monks, a skilful cow-butcher or his apprentice, after
having slaughtered a cow and having divided it into portions, would sit
down at the junction of four roads; in the same way, monks, a monk
reflects on this very body, however it is placed or disposed,
considering the material elements: “In this body, there is the
earth-element, the water-element, the fire-element and the air-element.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
F. Navasivathikapabbaṃ
F. Section on the Nine Charnel-ground Observations
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, dead for one, two or three days, swollen, blue and
festering, regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is
of the same nature, it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, being eaten by crows, being eaten by vultures,
being eaten by falcons, being eaten by herons, being eaten by dogs,
being eaten by tigers, being eaten by leopards, being eaten by jackals
and being eaten by different kinds of creatures, regarding his own body
considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become
like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to a skeleton with some flesh and blood
attached to it and held together by tendons, regarding his own body
considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become
like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to a skeleton without any flesh but smeared
with blood and held together by tendons, regarding his own body
considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become
like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to a skeleton without any flesh or blood,
held together by tendons, regarding his own body considers thus:
“Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become like that and
cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to disconnected bones, scattered in all
directions, here a bone of the hand, there a bone of the foot, here a
bone of the ankle, there a bone of the knee, here a bone of the thigh
and there a bone of the pelvis, here a bone of the spine, there a bone
of the back, again there a bone of the shoulder, here a bone of the
throat, there a bone of the chin, here a bone of the teeth and there a
bone of the skull, regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this
body is of the same nature, it will become like that and cannot escape
it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to bleached bones of conch-like colour,
regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same
nature, it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, of bones that are piled up in a heap more than a
year old, regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is
of the same nature, it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, the bones having rotted away to powder, regarding
his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature,
it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
3. Vedanānupassanā
3. The Observation of Sensations
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati?
How, monks, does a monk dwell, observing sensations in sensations?
Here, monks, a monk, while experiencing a pleasant sensation,
understands properly, “I am experiencing a pleasant sensation”; while
experiencing an unpleasant sensation, he understands properly, “I am
experiencing an unpleasant sensation”; while experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation, he understands properly, “I
am experiencing a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation.” While he
is experiencing a pleasant sensation with attachment, he understands
properly, “I am experiencing a pleasant sensation with attachment”;
while he is experiencing a pleasant sensation without attachment, he
understands properly, “I am experiencing a pleasant sensation without
attachment”; while experiencing an unpleasant sensation with attachment,
he understands properly, “I am experiencing an unpleasant sensation
with attachment”; while experiencing an unpleasant sensation without
attachment, he understands properly, “I am experiencing an unpleasant
sensation without attachment”; while experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation with attachment, he
understands properly, “I am experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation with attachment”; while
experiencing a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation without
attachment, he understands properly, “I am experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation without attachment.”12
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, bahiddhā13 vā
vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā vedanāsu
vedanānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā vedanāsu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā vedanāsu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
vedanāsu viharati, ‘atthi vedanā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī
viharati.
Thus he dwells observing sensations in sensations internally, or he
dwells observing sensations in sensations externally,13 or he dwells
observing sensations in sensations both internally and externally. Thus
he dwells observing the phenomenon of arising in sensations, thus he
dwells observing the phenomenon of passing away in sensations, thus he
dwells observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in
sensations. Now his awareness is established: “This is sensation!” Thus
he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing sensations in sensations.
4. Cittānupassanā
4. The Observation of Mind
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu citte14 cittānupassī viharati?
Again, monks, how does a monk dwell, observing mind in mind?14
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sarāgaṃ cittaṃ’ ti
pajānāti, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītarāgaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, sadosaṃ vā
cittaṃ ‘sadosaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītadosaṃ
cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, samohaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘samohaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti,
vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītamohaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, saṅkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ
‘saṅkhittaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vikkhittaṃ
cittaṃ’15 ti pajānāti, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ ‘mahaggataṃ cittaṃ’ ti
pajānāti, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ ‘amahaggataṃ cittaṃ’16 ti pajānāti,
sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sa-uttaraṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, anuttaraṃ vā
cittaṃ ‘anuttaraṃ cittaṃ’17 ti pajānāti, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘samāhitaṃ
cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘asamāhitaṃ cittaṃ’18 ti
pajānāti, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vimuttaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, avimuttaṃ vā
cittaṃ ‘avimuttaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly mind with craving as mind
with craving, he understands properly mind free from craving as mind
free from craving, he understands properly mind with aversion as mind
with aversion, he understands properly mind free from aversion as mind
free from aversion, he understands properly mind with delusion as mind
with delusion, he understands properly mind free from delusion as mind
free from delusion, he understands properly collected mind as collected
mind, he understands properly a scattered mind as scattered mind,15 he
understands properly expanded mind as expanded mind, he understands
properly unexpanded mind as unexpanded mind,16 he understands properly
surpassable mind as surpassable mind, he understands properly
unsurpassable mind as unsurpassable mind,17 he understands properly
concentrated mind as concentrated mind, he understands properly
unconcentrated mind as unconcentrated mind,18 he understands properly
freed mind as freed mind, he understands properly not freed mind as not
freed mind.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā citte cittānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā citte
cittānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī
viharati,19 samudayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
cittasmiṃ viharati, ‘atthi cittaṃ’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca
kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu citte cittānupassī
viharati.
Thus he dwells observing mind in mind internally, or he dwells
observing mind in mind externally, or he dwells observing mind in mind
both internally and externally.19 Thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of arising in the mind, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mind, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mind. Now his awareness is
established: “This is mind!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an
extent that there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In
this way he dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the
world [of mind and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing
mind in mind.
5. Dhammānupassanā
5. The Observation of Mental Contents
A. Nīvaraṇapabbaṃ
A. The Section on the Hindrances
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati?
Again, monks, how does a monk dwell, observing mental contents in mental contents?
How, monks, does a monk dwell, observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the five hindrances?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ ‘atthi me
ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ
‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa
kāmacchandassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa
kāmacchandassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
kāmacchandassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk, whenever sense desire is present in him, he
understands properly that, “Sense desire is present in me.” Whenever
sense desire is absent from him, he understands properly that, “Sense
desire is absent from me.” He understands properly, how sense desire
that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He understands properly,
how sense desire that has now arisen in him, gets eradicated. He
understands properly, how sense desire that has now been eradicated,
will in future no longer arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ byāpādaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ byāpādo’ ti
pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ byāpādaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ byāpādo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa byāpādassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti,
yathā ca uppannassa byāpādassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
pahīnassa byāpādassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Whenever aversion is present in him, he understands properly that,
“Aversion is present in me.” Whenever aversion is absent from him, he
understands properly that, “Aversion is absent from me.” He understands
properly, how aversion that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise.
He understands properly, how aversion that has now arisen in him, gets
eradicated. He understands properly, how aversion that has now been
eradicated, will in future no longer arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thinamiddhaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ thinamiddhaṃ’
ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thinamiddhaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ
thinamiddhaṃ’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa thinamiddhassa uppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa thinamiddhassa pahānaṃ hoti
taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa thinamiddhassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti
taṃ ca pajānāti.
Whenever sloth and torpor are present in him, he understands
properly that, “Sloth and torpor are present in me.” Whenever sloth and
torpor are absent from him, he understands properly that, “Sloth and
torpor are absent from me.” He understands properly, how sloth and
torpor that have not yet arisen in him, come to arise. He understands
properly, how sloth and torpor that have now arisen in him, get
eradicated. He understands properly, how sloth and torpor that have now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
uddhaccakukkuccaṃ’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ
‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca
anuppannassa uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
uppannassa uddhaccakukkuccassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
pahīnassa uddhaccakukkuccassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Whenever agitation and remorse are present in him, he understands
properly that, “Agitation and remorse are present in me.” Whenever
agitation and remorse are absent from him, he understands properly that,
“Agitation and remorse are absent from me.” He understands properly,
how agitation and remorse that have not yet arisen in him, come to
arise. He understands properly, how agitation and remorse that have now
arisen in him, get eradicated. He understands properly, how agitation
and remorse that have now been eradicated, will in future no longer
arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ vicikicchā’ ti
pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ
vicikicchā’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannāya vicikicchāya uppādo hoti
taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannāya vicikicchāya pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnāya vicikicchāya āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti.
Whenever doubt is present in him, he understands properly that,
“Doubt is present in me.” Whenever doubt is absent from him, he
understands properly that, “Doubt is absent from me.” He understands
properly, how doubt that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He
understands properly, how doubt that has now arisen in him, gets
eradicated. He understands properly, how doubt that has now been
eradicated, will in future no longer arise in him.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati pañcasu nīvaraṇesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the five hindrances.
Here, monks, a monk [understands properly]: “Such is matter, such is
the arising of matter, such is the passing away of matter; such are
sensations, such is the arising of sensations, such is the passing away
of sensations; such is perception, such is the arising of perception,
such is the passing away of perception; such are reactions, such is the
arising of reactions, such is the passing away of reactions; such is
consciousness, such is the arising of consciousness, such is the passing
away of consciousness.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the five aggregates of clinging.
How, monks, does a monk dwell, observing mental contents in mental
contents, as regards the six internal and external sense spheres?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu cakkhuṃ ca pajānāti, rūpe ca pajānāti, yaṃ
ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
anuppannassa saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly the eye, he understands
properly the visible object and he understands properly the bondage that
arises dependent on these two. He understands properly how the bondage
that has not yet arisen, comes to arise. He understands properly how the
bondage that has now arisen, gets eradicated. He understands properly
how that bondage that has now been eradicated, will in future no longer
arise.
Sotaṃ ca pajānāti, sadde ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the ear, he understands properly sound and
he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these two.
He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen, comes
to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now arisen,
gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that has now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Ghānaṃ ca pajānāti, gandhe ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the nose, he understands properly smell and
he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these two.
He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen, comes
to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now arisen,
gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that has now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Jivhaṃ ca pajānāti, rase ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the tongue, he understands properly taste
and he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these
two. He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen,
comes to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now
arisen, gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that
has now been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Kāyaṃ ca pajānāti, phoṭṭhabbe ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa
saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa
saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the body, he understands properly touch and
he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these two.
He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen, comes
to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now arisen,
gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that has now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Manaṃ ca pajānāti, dhamme ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the mind, he understands properly the
contents of the mind and he understands properly the bondage that arises
dependent on these two. He understands properly how the bondage that
has not yet arisen, comes to arise. He understands properly how the
bondage that has now arisen, gets eradicated. He understands properly
how that bondage that has now been eradicated, will in future no longer
arise.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the six internal and external sense spheres.
Again, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the seven factors of enlightenment.
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu?
How, monks, does a monk dwell observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the seven factors of enlightenment?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgaṃ
‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
satisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti,
yathā ca anuppannassa satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti,
yathā ca uppannassa satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, awareness, is present within him, “The factor of
enlightenment, awareness, is present in me.” He understands properly
that, when the factor of enlightenment, awareness, is absent from him,
“The factor of enlightenment, awareness, is absent from me.” He
understands properly, how the factor of enlightenment, awareness, that
has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how
the factor of enlightenment, awareness, that has now arisen, is
developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ21 ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo’
ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa
bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma,21 is
present in him, he understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment,
investigation of Dhamma, is present in me.” He understands properly
that, when the factor of enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma, is
absent from him, “The factor of enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma,
is absent from me.” He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma that has not yet arisen in him,
comes to arise. He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma, that has now arisen, is
developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vīriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
vīriyasambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
vīriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ vīriyasambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa vīriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa vīriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, effort, is present in him, he
understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, effort, is present
in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of enlightenment,
effort, is absent from him, “The factor of enlightenment, effort, is
absent from me.” He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, effort, that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise.
He understands properly, how the factor of enlightenment, that has now
arisen, is developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ22 ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
pītisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ
‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca
anuppannassa pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
uppannassa pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, rapture,22 is present in him, he
understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, rapture, is present
in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of enlightenment,
rapture, is absent from him, “The factor of enlightenment, rapture, is
absent from me.” He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, rapture, that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise.
He understands properly, how the factor of enlightenment, rapture, that
has now arisen, is developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ23 ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
passaddhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ passaddhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ
ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, tranquillity,23 is present in him,
he understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, tranquillity, is
present in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, tranquillity, is absent from him, “The factor of
enlightenment, tranquillity is absent from me.” He understands properly,
how the factor of enlightenment, tranquillity, that has not yet arisen
in him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, tranquillity, that has now arisen, is developed and
perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
samādhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ samādhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ
ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, concentration, is present in him,
he understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, concentration, is
present in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, concentration, is absent from him, “The factor of
enlightenment, concentration, is absent from me.” He understands
properly, how the factor of enlightenment, concentration, that has not
yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how the
factor of enlightenment, concentration, that has now arisen, is
developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa upekkhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ
ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa upekkhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, equanimity, is present in him, he
understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, equanimity, is
present in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, equanimity, is absent from him, “The factor of
enlightenment, equanimity, is absent from me.” He understands properly,
how the factor of enlightenment, equanimity, that has not yet arisen in
him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, equanimity, that has now arisen, is developed and
perfected.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the seven factors of enlightenment.
Again, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the four noble truths.
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catūsu ariyasaccesu?
How, monks, does a monk dwell observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the four noble truths?
Idha bhikkhave, bhikkhu ‘idaṃ dukkhaṃ’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti,
‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ
pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly as it is, “This is
suffering”; he understands properly as it is, “This is the arising of
suffering”; he understands properly as it is, “This is the cessation of
suffering”; he understands properly as it is, “This is the path leading
to the cessation of suffering.”
Dukkhasaccaniddeso
Exposition of the Truth of Suffering
Katamaṃ ca, bhikkhave, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of Suffering?
Jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā, (byādhi pi dukkhā,)24 maraṇaṃ pi
dukkhaṃ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā, appiyehi sampayogo
pi dukkho, piyehi vippayogo pi dukkho, yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi
dukkhaṃ, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Birth is suffering, old age is suffering, (sickness is suffering),24
death is suffering, sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and distress are
suffering, the association with something that one does not like is
suffering, the disassociation with something that one does like is
suffering, not to get what one desires is suffering; in short, the
clinging to the five aggregates is suffering.
And what, monks, is birth? If there is birth for all kinds of beings
in whatever kind of existence, their conception, their being born,
their becoming, the coming into manifestation of their aggregates, the
acquisition of their sense faculties - this, monks, is called birth.
And what, monks, is old age? If there is old age for all kinds of
beings in whatever kind of existence, their getting frail and decrepit,
the breaking [of their teeth], their becoming grey and wrinkled, the
running down of their life span, the deterioration of their sense
faculties - this, monks, is called old age.
And what, monks, is death? If there is vanishing and passing away
for all kinds of beings in whatever kind of existence, their
disintegration, their disappearance, their dying, their death, the
completion of their life span, the dissolution of the aggregates, the
discarding of the body, the destruction of their vitality - this, monks,
is called death.
And what, monks, is sorrow? Whenever one, monks, is affected by
various kinds of loss and misfortune, that are followed by this or that
kind of painful state of mind, by sorrow, by mourning, by sorrowfulness,
by inward grief, and by deep inward woe - this, monks, is called
sorrow.
And what, monks, is lamentation? Whenever one, monks, is affected by
various kinds of loss and misfortune, that are followed by this or that
kind of painful state of mind, by wailing and crying, by lamentation,
by deep wailing, by deep lamentation, by the state of deep wailing and
deep lamentation - this, monks, is called lamentation.
And what, monks, is pain?25 If there is, monks, any kind of bodily
pain, any kind of bodily unpleasantness or any kind of painful or
unpleasant sensation as a result of bodily contact - this, monks, is
called pain.
And what, monks, is grief?25 If there is, monks, any kind of mental
pain, any kind of mental unpleasantness or any kind of painful or
unpleasant sensation as a result of mental contact - this, monks, is
called grief.
And what, monks, is distress? Whenever one, monks, is affected by
various kinds of loss and misfortune, that are followed by this or that
kind of painful state of mind, by tribulation, by distress, affliction
with distress and affliction with great distress - this, monks, is
called distress.
And what, monks, is the suffering of being associated with what one
does not like? Wherever and whenever one finds unpleasant, disagreeable
or disliked objects of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch or of the mind,
or, whenever and wherever one finds that there are wishers of one’s own
misfortune, harm, difficulties or of one’s own insecurity; if one gets
associated, one meets, one comes into contact or gets combined with them
- this, monks, is called the suffering of being associated with what
one does not like.
And what, monks, is the suffering of being disassociated with what
one does like? Wherever and whenever one finds pleasant, agreeable or
liked objects of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch or of the mind, or,
whenever and wherever one finds that there are wishers of one’s own
fortune, prosperity, comfort or of one’s own security, like mother and
father, like brother and sister, like friends and colleagues or
relatives; if one gets disassociated, one does not meet, one does not
come into contact or does not get combined with them - this, monks, is
called the suffering of being disassociated with what one does like.
Katamaṃ ca, bhikkhave, yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ?
Jātidhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata mayaṃ
na jātidhammā assāma na ca vata no jāti āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na kho panetaṃ
icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ.
And what, monks, is not getting what one desires? In beings, monks,
who are subject to birth the desire arises: “Oh, truly, that we were not
subject to birth! Oh, truly, may there be no new birth for us!” But
this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not to get what one wants is
suffering.
Jarādhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata
mayaṃ na jarādhammā assāma, na ca vata no jarā āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na kho
panetaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to old age the desire arises: “Oh,
truly, that we were not subject to old age! Oh, truly, may we not be
subject to old age!” But this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not
to get what one wants is suffering.
Byādhidhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata
mayaṃ na byādhidhammā assāma, na ca vata no byādhi āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na
kho panetaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi
dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to sickness the desire arises:
“Oh, truly, that we were not subject to sickness! Oh, truly, may there
be no sickness for us!” But this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and
not to get what one wants is suffering.
Maraṇadhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata
mayaṃ na maraṇadhammā assāma, na ca vata no maraṇaṃ āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na
kho panetaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi
dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to death the desire arises: “Oh,
truly, that we were not subject to death! Oh, truly, may we never have
to die!” But this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not to get what
one wants is suffering.
Sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ
icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata mayaṃ na
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā assāma, na ca vata no
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā āgaccheyyuṃ’ ti. Na kho panetaṃ
icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to sorrow, lamentation, pain,
grief and distress the desire arises: “Oh, truly, that we were not
subject to sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and distress! Oh, truly, may
we not suffer from sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and distress!” But
this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not to get what one wants is
suffering.
Katame ca, bhikkhave, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā?
Seyyathidaṃ - rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho
saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho. Ime
vuccanti, bhikkhave, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
And how, monks, in short, is clinging to the five aggregates
suffering? It is as follows - clinging to the aggregate of matter is
suffering, clinging to the aggregate of sensation is suffering, clinging
to the aggregate of perception is suffering, clinging to the aggregate
of reaction is suffering, clinging to the aggregate of consciousness is
suffering. This, monks, in short, is called suffering because of
clinging to these five aggregates.
Idaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ.
This, monks, is the Noble Truth of Suffering.
Samudayasaccaniddeso
Exposition of the Truth of the Arising of Suffering
Katamaṃ ca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Arising of Suffering?
It is this craving that occurs again and again and is bound up with
pleasure and lust and finds delight now here, now there. That is, the
craving for sensual pleasures, the craving for repeated rebirth and the
craving for annihilation.
But what in the world26 [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable? The eye in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The ear …
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The nose … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The tongue … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The body … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
mind in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established.
Visible objects, material forms in the world [of mind and matter],
are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. Sounds … are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. Smells … are enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. Tastes … are enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. Touch …
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The contents of the mind in the world [of mind and matter]
are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established.
The eye consciousness in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The ear
consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established. The nose consciousness … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The tongue
consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established. The body consciousness … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The mind
consciousness in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established.
The eye contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
ear-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and
gets established. The nose-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving arises and gets established. The tongue-contact … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The body-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established. The mind-contact in the world [of
mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established.
The sensation arising from the eye-contact in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The sensation arising from the ear-contact … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
sensation arising from the nose-contact … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The sensation arising
from the tongue-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established. The sensation arising from the
body-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established. The sensation arising from the mind-contact in the
world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established.
The perception of visible objects, of material forms, in the world
[of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The perception of sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
perception of smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The perception of tastes … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
perception of touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The perception of mental contents in the
world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established.
The mental reaction to visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The mental reaction to sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The mental
reaction to smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The mental reaction to tastes … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
mental reaction to touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established. The mental reaction to mind
objects, mental contents in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established.
The craving after visible objects in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The craving after sounds … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The craving after smells
… is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The craving after tastes … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The craving after touch …
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The craving after mind objects, mental contents in the
world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established.
The thought conception27 of visible objects in the world [of mind
and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and
gets established. The thought conception of sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The thought
conception of smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The thought conception of tastes … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The thought conception of touch … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The thought
conception of mind objects, mental contents in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established.
The rolling in thoughts of visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The rolling in thoughts of sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The rolling
in thoughts of smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The rolling in thoughts of tastes … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The rolling in thoughts of touch … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The rolling
in thoughts of mind objects, mental contents in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established.
It is the complete fading away and cessation of this very craving,
forsaking it and giving it up; the liberation from it, leaving no place
for it. But where may this craving, monks, be eradicated; where may it
be extinguished? Wherever in the world [of mind and matter] there is
something enticing and pleasurable: there this craving may be eradicated
and extinguished.
But what in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable? The eye in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
ear … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated
and extinguished. The nose … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The tongue … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
body … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The mind in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished.
The objects of sight, the material forms in the world [of mind and
matter], are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sounds … are enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The smells … are
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The tastes … are enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. Touch … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
contents of the mind in the world [of mind and matter] are enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The eye-consciousness in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The ear-consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
may be eradicated and extinguished. The nose-consciousness … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The tongue-consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The body-consciousness … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The mind-consciousness in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished.
The eye-contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
ear-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The nose-contact … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
tongue-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The body-contact … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
mind-contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The sensation that arises from the eye contact in the world [of mind
and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the ear
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the nose
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the tongue
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the body
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the mind
contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The perception of visible objects in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The perception of sounds … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The perception of
smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The perception of tastes … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
perception of touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
may be eradicated and extinguished. The perception of mental contents in
the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The mental reaction towards visible objects in the world [of mind
and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The mental reaction towards sounds … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The mental reaction towards smells … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
mental reaction towards tastes … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The mental reaction towards
touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The mental reaction towards mental contents
in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The craving after visible objects in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The craving after sounds … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The craving after
smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The craving after tastes … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
craving after touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
may be eradicated and extinguished. The craving after mental contents in
the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The thought conception of visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The thought conception of sounds … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The thought conception of smells … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
thought conception of tastes … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The thought conception of
touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The thought conception of mental contents
in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The rolling in thoughts of visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of sounds … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of smells … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
rolling in thoughts of tastes … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of
touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of mental contents
in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Path Leading to the
Cessation of Suffering? It is this, the Noble Eightfold Path, namely:
right understanding, right thought, right speech, right action, right
livelihood, right effort, right awareness and right concentration.
And what, monks, is Right Understanding? It is this, monks: the
knowledge of suffering, the knowledge of the arising of suffering, the
knowledge of the cessation of suffering, the knowledge of the path
leading to the cessation of suffering. This, monks, is called Right
Understanding.
And what, monks, is Right Thought? Thoughts of renunciation,
thoughts that are free from aversion and thoughts that are free from
violence. This, monks, is called Right Thought.
And what, monks, is Right Speech? Abstaining from lying, abstaining
from slander and backbiting, abstaining from harsh words and abstaining
from frivolous talk. This, monks, is called Right Speech.
And what, monks, is Right Action? Abstaining from killing,
abstaining from taking what has not been given and abstaining from
sexual misconduct. This, monks, is called Right Action.
And what, monks, is Right Livelihood? Here, monks, a noble disciple
having given up wrong ways of livelihood earns his livelihood by right
means. This, monks, is called Right Livelihood.
And what, monks, is Right Effort? Here, monks, a monk generates the
will to prevent the arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states;
he makes strong effort, stirs up his energy, applies his mind to it and
strives. To eradicate those evil unwholesome mental states that have
arisen in him, he generates the will, makes strong effort, stirs up his
energy, applies his mind to it and strives. To develop wholesome mental
states that have not yet arisen in him, he generates will, makes strong
effort, stirs up his energy, applies his mind to it and strives. To
maintain wholesome mental states that have arisen in him, not to let
them fade away, to multiply them and bring them to full maturity and to
full development, he generates will, makes strong effort, stirs up his
energy, applies his mind to it and strives. This, monks, is called Right
Effort.
And what, monks, is Right Awareness? Here, monks, a monk dwells
ardent with awareness and constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, observing body in body, having removed craving and
aversion towards the world [of mind and matter]; he dwells ardent with
awareness and constant thorough understanding of impermanence, observing
sensations in sensations, having removed craving and aversion towards
the world [of mind and matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and
constant thorough understanding of impermanence, observing mind in mind,
having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and
matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough
understanding of impermanence, observing mental contents in mental
contents, having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind
and matter]. This, monks, is called Right Awareness.
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sammāsamādhi? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu
vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ27
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati,
vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati, pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno
sukhaṃ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yaṃ taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako
satimā sukhavihārī’ ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, sukhassa ca
pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā
adukkhamasukhaṃ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, sammāsamādhi.
And what, monks, is right concentration? Here monks, a monk,
detached from craving, detached from unwholesome mental states, enters
into the first absorption, born of detachment, accompanied by initial
and sustained application of the mind27 and filled with rapture and
bliss and he dwells therein. With the subsiding of initial and sustained
application of the mind and gaining inner tranquillity and oneness of
mind he enters into the second absorption, born of concentration, free
from initial and sustained application of the mind, filled with rapture
and bliss and he dwells therein. After the fading away of rapture he
dwells in equanimity, aware with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, and he experiences in his body the bliss of which the
noble ones say: “That bliss is experienced by one with equanimity and
awareness.” Thus he enters the third absorption and dwells therein.
After the eradication of pleasure and pain and with joy and grief having
previously passed away, he enters into a state beyond pleasure and
pain, the fourth absorption, that is totally purified by equanimity and
awareness and he dwells therein. This, monks, is called Right
Concentration.
This, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Path leading to the Cessation of Suffering.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati catūsu ariyasaccesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the Four Noble Truths.
6. Satipaṭṭhānabhāvanānisaṃso
6. The Results of the Establishing of Awareness
Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ28 bhāveyya
sattavassāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ:
diṭṭheva dhamme aññā,29 sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā.30
Indeed, monks, whoever practises this fourfold establishing of
awareness in this manner28 for seven years, he may expect one of two
results: in this very life highest wisdom29 or, if a substratum of
aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.30
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, sattavassāni. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime
cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya cha vassāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese
anāgāmitā.
Let alone seven years, monks. Should any person practise this
fourfold establishing of awareness in this manner for six years, one of
two results may be expected in him: in this very life highest wisdom or,
if a substratum of aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cha vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, pañca vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cattāri vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, tīṇi vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, dve vassāni..pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, ekaṃ vassaṃ. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime cattāro
satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya sattamāsāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese
anāgāmitā.
Let alone six years, monks…
Let alone five years, monks…
Let alone four years, monks…
Let alone three years, monks…
Let alone two years, monks…
Let alone one year, monks. Should any person practise this fourfold
establishing of awareness in this manner for seven months, one of two
results may be expected in him: in this very life highest wisdom or, if a
substratum of aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, satta māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cha māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, pañca māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cattāri māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, tīṇi māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, dve māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, ekaṃ māsaṃ…pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, aḍḍhamāsaṃ…pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, aḍḍhamāso. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime cattāro
satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya sattāhaṃ, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ
phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā.
Let alone seven months, monks…
Let alone six months, monks…
Let alone five months, monks…
Let alone four months, monks…
Let alone three months, monks…
Let alone two months, monks…
Let alone one month, monks…
Let alone half a month, monks…
Let alone half a month, monks. Should any person practise this
fourfold establishing of awareness in this manner for seven days, one of
two results may be expected in him: in this very life highest wisdom
or, if a substratum of aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.
It is for this reason that it was said: “This is the one and only
way, monks, for the purification of beings, for the overcoming of sorrow
and lamentation, for the extinguishing of suffering and grief, for
walking on the path of truth, for the realisation of nibbāna: that is to
say, the fourfold establishing of awareness.”
Idamavoca bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanduṃ ti
Thus the Enlightened One spoke. Glad in heart, the monks welcomed the words of the Enlightened One.
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna-suttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
The End of the Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
Notes
N.B. For clarity, the footnoted passage will be indicated in the notes
by Pāli in italics followed immediately by the English translation in
square brackets, e.g. sati [awareness]. Other Pāli words used in the
notes will be followed by their equivalent terms in parentheses where
appropriate, e.g. anicca (impermanence).
1. The word bhikkhū [monks] was used to address all the people who
listened to the discourses given by the Buddha. Thus every meditator,
everyone who is walking on the path of Dhamma, though not literally a
bhikkhu, can benefit by following the instructions given here.
2. Satipaṭṭhāna [establishing of awareness] Sati means “awareness.”
Satipaṭṭhāna implies that the meditator has to work diligently and
constantly to become firmly established in awareness or mindfulness.
Therefore we have used “the establishing of awareness,” to convey the
sense that one actively strives to maintain continuous awareness of mind
and body at the level of sensations, as will become clear from the rest
of the discourse.
There are certain passages in the Buddha’s discourses where sati has
the meaning of “memory.” (Dīgha-nikāya: VRI I. 411; II. 374; PTS I.
180; II. 292). This is especially true when he refers to the special
ability of remembering past lives which is developed by means of the
practice of the jhānas (deep absorption concentration). But in the
context of Satipaṭṭhāna, the practice of Vipassana, leading not to the
jhānas but to purification of mind, sati can only be understood to mean
awareness of the present moment rather than a memory of the past (or a
dream of the future).
3. The Buddha always included the term sampajañña [constant thorough
understanding of impermanence] or sampajāno (the adjective form of
sampajañña) whenever he was asked to explain sati (awareness). (See, for
example, the definition of sammāsati in the Chapter on the Four Noble
Truths: Truth of the Path.) As a result of the frequent association of
these words, sampajañña has often been defined as nearly synonymous with
sati - as “full awareness,” or “clear comprehension” - or as an
exhortation to remain mindful. Another traditional translation of
sampajañña, which is closer to the full meaning is “thorough
understanding.”
In the Sutta Piṭaka the Buddha gave two explanations of the term. In
the Saṃyutta-nikāya (VRI III. 401; PTS V, 180-1) he defines it as
follows:
And how, monks, does a monk understand thoroughly? Here, monks, a
monk experiences sensations arising in him, experiences their
persisting, and experiences their vanishing; he experiences perceptions
arising in him, experiences their persisting, and experiences their
vanishing; he experiences each initial application of the mind [on an
object] arising in him, experiences its persisting, and experiences its
vanishing. This, monks, is how a monk understands thoroughly.
In the above statement it is clear that one is sampajāno only when
one understands the characteristic of impermanence (arising, persisting
and vanishing). This understanding must be based on sensation (viditā
vedanā). If the characteristic of impermanence is not experienced at the
level of vedanā, then one’s understanding is merely an
intellectualization, since it is only through sensation that direct
experience occurs. The statement further indicates that sampajañña lies
in the experience of the impermanence of saññā and vitakkā. Here we
should note that impermanence understood at the level of vedanā actually
covers all three cases since according to the Buddha’s teaching in the
Aṅguttara-nikāya (VRI III. Dasakanipāta, 58; PTS V. 107):
Vedanā-samosaraṇā sabbe dhammā.
Everything that arises in the mind flows together with sensations.
The second explanation of sampajañña given by the Buddha emphasizes
that it must be continuous. In several places he repeats the words of
the Sampajānapabbaṃ of Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, as in this passage from
the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta (Dīgha-nikāya II: VRI. 160; PTS 95):
And how, monks, does a monk understand thoroughly? Here, monks, a
monk, while going forward or backward, he does so with constant thorough
understanding of impermanence; whether he is looking straight ahead or
looking sideways, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence; while he is bending or stretching, he does so with
constant thorough understanding of impermanence; whether wearing his
robes or carrying his bowl, he does so with constant thorough
understanding of impermanence; whether he is eating, drinking, chewing
or savouring, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence; while attending to the calls of nature, he does so with
constant thorough understanding of impermanence; whether he is walking,
standing, sitting, sleeping or waking, speaking or in silence, he does
so with constant thorough understanding of impermanence.
With proper understanding of the teaching of the Buddha, it becomes
clear that if this continuous sampajañña consists only of the thorough
understanding of the external processes of walking, eating, and other
activities of the body, then what is being practised is merely sati. If,
however, the constant thorough understanding includes the
characteristic of the arising and passing away of vedanā while the
meditator is performing these activities, then sampajāno satimā is being
practised, paññā (wisdom) is being developed.
The Buddha describes this more specifically in this passage from the
Aṅguttara-nikāya (VRI I. Catukkanipāta, 12; PTS II 15) in words
reminiscent of Sampajānapabbaṃ:
Whether the monk walks or stands or sits or lies,
whether he bends or stretches, above, across, backwards,
whatever his course in the world,
he observes the arising and passing away of the aggregates.
The Buddha clearly emphasized the thorough understanding of anicca
(impermanence) in all bodily and mental activities. Therefore, since the
proper understanding of this technical term, sampajañña, is so critical
for an understanding of this sutta, we have translated it as “the
constant thorough understanding of impermanence,” even though this
definition is less concise than the traditional “thorough
understanding.”
4. In this introductory paragraph the Buddha repeats a basic verbal
formula reminding us that we must continuously observe “body in body,”
or “sensations in sensations,” or “mind in mind,” or “mental contents in
mental contents.” Though these verbal constructs may seem unusual, they
refer to the fact that this observation has to be directly experiential
rather than dealing only with thought, imagination or contemplation of
the object.
The Buddha emphasizes this point in the Ānāpānasati Sutta
(Mājjhima-nikāya III: VRI. 149; PTS 83-4), where he describes the
progressive stages of the practice of ānāpāna meditation. In the section
where he explains how the four satipaṭṭhānā are brought to perfection
by ānāpāna he says:
…Monks, when I say, ‘inhalation-exhalation,’ it is like another body
in the body. Observing body in body in this way, monks, at that time a
monk dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, having removed craving and aversion towards this world
[of mind and matter].
This indicates that practising ānāpāna meditation leads directly to
experiencing the body, which means feeling sensations in the body. The
sensations may be related to the breath, the oxygen flowing in the
blood, etc. but those details are not important. The body-in-body
experience is not imagined or contemplated but felt throughout the body.
More specifically, he continues:
…monks, when I say, ‘by proper attention to inhalation-exhalation,’
it is like other sensations in the sensations. Observing sensations in
sensations in this way, monks, at that time a monk dwells ardent with
awareness and constant thorough understanding of impermanence, having
removed craving and aversion towards this world [of mind and matter].
By equating the observation of the breath with experiencing
sensations the Buddha is pointing to the critical importance of the body
and the sensations in proper practice of meditation. It is the
awareness of these sensations by direct experience throughout the body,
while maintaining equanimity with the understanding of impermanence,
that perfects the four satipaṭṭhānas.
It is instructive that in Ānāpānasati Sutta he describes the
experience of body-in-body and sensations-in-sensations as one observes
the breath but when he turns to the observation of mind he does not
continue with the same verbal formula. Instead, he again directs our
attention to the importance of sampajañña:
…observing mind in mind, monks, at that time a monk dwells ardent
with awareness and constant thorough understanding of impermanence,
having removed craving and aversion towards this world [of mind and
matter]. I say, monks, one who is inattentive, who is not constantly
aware of impermanence, he is not one doing ānāpāna.
Beginning with ānāpāna as a starting point the practice described
has led directly to Vipassana, i.e., to the practice of the four
satipaṭṭhānas. And here we see how emphatically the Buddha states that,
even while observing the mind, one is not practising properly unless
there is awareness of impermanence with the direct experience of the
sensations.
5. Pajānāti [understands properly] means, “to understand, to know
deeply or intently with wisdom.” It is the result of the intensification
of the verb jānāti (he or she knows) by the addition of the prefix pa-,
from paññā (wisdom).
6. Iti ajjhattaṃ…kāye kāyānupassī viharati. [Thus he dwells…dwells
observing body in body.] This paragraph is repeated twenty-one times
throughout the Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, with variations according to
which section of the four satipaṭṭhānas one has reached: body,
sensations, mind or mental contents.
In this key paragraph the Buddha describes the common steps in
Vipassana that all meditators must pass through no matter what section
of the sutta one begins with. In each repetition, this paragraph focuses
our attention on the essential fact that, no matter if one is observing
body, sensations, mind or mental contents, one must understand the
fundamental characteristic of arising and passing away. This
understanding of impermanence then leads directly to the total
detachment from the world of mind and matter which takes us to nibbāna
(liberation).
7. Bahiddhā [externally] is sometimes translated as “outer things”
or “observing another’s body.” In the following section, on the
observation of sensations, it has sometimes been taken to mean “feeling
the sensations of others.” While such an experience is not impossible,
it would be practised only at a very high stage of development.
According to the sutta, the meditator is asked to sit alone somewhere in
a forest, under a tree or in an empty room, and start practising. In
such a situation observing others would be meaningless, and the
sensations of someone or something else would be of no use. For a
meditator, therefore, “externally,” meaning the surface of the body, is
the most practical definition of bahiddhā.
See also note no. 19.
8. The Pāli atthi kāyo [this is body] indicates that the meditator
at this stage clearly understands experientially, at the level of
sensations, “body” in its true nature: its characteristic of arising and
passing away. Therefore the meditator neither makes any identification
of “body” as male or female, young or old, beautiful or ugly, etc., nor
has any attachment towards “I,” “me,” or “mine.”
In the other three sections of the sutta, the sensations, mind and
mental contents are each identified similarly in their corresponding
paragraphs: “This is sensation,” “This is mind,” “These are mental
contents,” to indicate the lack of identification of the meditator with
the object, and his or her understanding of the object in its true
characteristic of anicca (impermanence).
9. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya [Thus he develops his
awareness to such an extent that there is mere understanding along with
mere awareness.] The mind of the meditator at this stage is absorbed in
the wisdom of anicca (the arising and passing away of sensations), with
no identification beyond this awareness. With the base of this awareness
he develops understanding with his own experience. This is paññā
(wisdom). With his awareness thus established in anicca, there is no
attraction to the world of mind and matter.
10. This includes the changing of position as well as the four basic
postures of the body. Whatever one does, an ardent meditator is always
aware with wisdom: yathā yathā vā…tathā tathā naṃ pajānāti (whatever he
does…that he understands properly).
11. Sampajānakārī hoti [does so with constant thorough understanding
of impermanence] literally means: “He is doing (all the time)
sampajañña.” It is helpful to follow the progression of the Buddha’s
words in Pāli: he uses “jānāti” (he knows), “pajānāti” (understands
properly - intently or deeply with wisdom), and “sampajānāti” (he
constantly and thoroughly understands the impermanent nature of his
experience). Each word indicates a progressive step, that the meditator
takes by following the instructions given in the sutta. Thus he proceeds
from simple experience, to understanding based on direct experience, up
to thorough and constant understanding of the impermanence, at the
level of sensations, of each and every experience.
12. Sāmisa [with attachment] literally means: sa-āmisa (with-flesh);
nirāmisa [without attachment]: means nir-āmisa (without-flesh). They
can also be rendered as: “impure” and “pure,” “material” and
“immaterial” or, “sensual” and “nonsensual.” A common interpretation is
that a sensation which is sāmisa is related to the world of sensual
pleasures and a nirāmisa sensation is a sensation related to the higher
meditational realms.
In this context, related to the observation of sensations without
any reaction of craving or aversion by the meditator, we have used “with
attachment” and “without attachment.” These terms seem clearest insofar
as they relate to the practice.
13. See note no. 7.
14. Citta [mind], in this context, is correctly translated as
“mind.” The meditator experiences different states of mind and observes
them in an objective and detached manner. It might be misleading to
translate citta here as “thought.”
Citte cittānupassī [mind in mind] refers to the experiential nature of the observation required (see note no. 4).
15. Saṅkhittaṃ [collected] and vikkhittaṃ [scattered] correspond to
mental states either scattered because of the pañca nīvaraṇā, the “five
hindrances,” or collected when the hindrances are not manifesting their
respective effects. (See the following Section 5A, The Hindrances.)
16. Mahaggataṃ cittaṃ [expanded mind] means literally: “mind having
become great;” i.e., by the practice and development of the jhānas (the
practice of absorption samādhi). It refers to a mind expanded by the
practice of these deep samādhis, rather than the stage transcending mind
and matter. Amahaggataṃ cittaṃ [unexpanded mind] thus means a mind not
having become expanded in this way.
17. Sa-uttaraṃ [surpassable] means: “having something higher than
that” or “not superior.” This type of mind is still connected with the
mundane field. Anuttaraṃ [unsurpassable], correspondingly, is a mind
that has reached a very high stage of meditation, where nothing is
superior. Therefore “surpassable” and “unsurpassable,” though not very
precise, seem to be the nearest translations.
18. Samāhitaṃ [concentrated] and asamāhitaṃ [unconcentrated] are
related to the type of samādhi (concentration) that one has gained;
states of concentration that are called: upacāra (neighbourhood
concentration, i.e. approaching a level of absorption) and appanā
samādhi (absorption, or attainment, concentration). Asamāhitaṃ cittaṃ
therefore describes a mental state without that depth of concentration.
19. Iti ajjhattaṃ…bahiddhā…ajjhattabahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī
viharati [Thus he dwells observing mind in mind internally…
externally…both internally and externally]. Applied to the mind (and in
the next section, the mental contents) this sentence has sometimes been
interpreted to mean that the meditator observes his own mind
(internally) and the mind of others (externally). This can be done only
by a very highly developed meditator, therefore it is not a practical
instruction for most people.
In this section the meditator is asked to experience directly the
mind in mind (citte cittānupassī). This can be done only by observing
whatever arises in the mind. As the body was experienced by means of
what arises on the body (i.e., sensation); the mind is experienced only
when something arises in the mind (i.e., the mental contents). When the
mind is observing the internal objects - its own internal mental states -
it is observing the mind in mind internally.
To observe the mind and mental contents externally means to observe
experientially that any object which comes in contact with the mind-body
through any of the six sense doors (that is, an external stimulus)
causes an internal reaction. Any sight, sound, taste, smell, touch or
thought results in a sensation and the mind feels it. Of course,
internal mental states and sensation resulting from contact with
external objects will all mix and flow together.
Therefore, again, we see the importance of the Buddha’s statement:
Vedanā-samosaraṇā sabbe dhammā.
Everything that arises in the mind flows together with sensations. (Aṅguttara-nikāya: VRI III. Dasakanipāta, 58; PTS V. 107)
Whether the object is internal or external, if the mind remains
within the body observing the sensations, then it is directly
experiencing the mind and mental contents in a tangible way that easily
allows the meditator to experience the impermanent nature of the entire
mind-matter phenomenon.
20. Pañca upādānakkhandhā [the five aggregates of clinging] consist
of: rūpakkhandha (the material aggregate) connected with kāya (body) and
the four nāmakkhandhā (aggregates of mind), which are: viññāṇakkhandha
(the aggregate of consciousness);
saññākkhandha (the aggregate of perception);
vedanākkhandha (the aggregate of feeling of sensations on the body)
saṅkhārakkhandha (the aggregate of reaction).
The pañca upādānakkhandhā are aggregates of clinging, or attachment,
in two ways. They are the basic objects to which we cling because of
our illusion that the five together make up “I,” “me.” In addition, the
continual arising of the aggregates - with the attendant suffering that
goes with the cycle of becoming - is due to the clinging toward this
illusory “I.” Aggregates and clinging always go together, except in the
case of an arahant, who has pañca khandhā, the five aggregates, but no
clinging towards them; no upādāna (attachment or clinging) is possible
for such a person.
21. Here dhamma has to be understood as the law of nature, the
nature of the law in its totality. At a superficial level dhammavicaya
[investigation of Dhamma] can be understood to mean intellectual
investigation of the law. But to become a factor of enlightenment
dhammavicaya must become an experiential investigation - direct
experience of the phenomenon of arising and passing away at the level of
sensations.
22. Pīti [rapture] is difficult to translate into English. It is
often translated as: “joy,” “delight,” “bliss” or “thrill.” Each of
these words conveys at least partially the meaning of mental and
physical pleasantness. For pīti to become a factor of enlightenment it
must be experienced in its true nature as ephemeral, arising and passing
away. Only then can the meditator avoid the danger of becoming attached
to the pleasantness of this stage.
23. As with the previous factor of enlightenment, passaddhi
[tranquillity], becomes a factor of enlightenment only when it is
experienced as impermanent, anicca - arising and passing away. The
danger for the meditator here is that this stage of deep tranquillity
might be mistaken for the final goal of nibbāna. This deep illusion
(moha) is removed by the experience of anicca as one experiences this
tranquillity.
24. In the texts byādhi [sickness] is sometimes included, sometimes omitted.
25. Here it is very clear that the word dukkha [pain] is related to
the body, and domanassa [grief] to the mind. Correspondingly, sukha
(bodily pleasure) is related to the body, somanassa (mental pleasure) to
the mind and adukkhamasukha (neither painful nor pleasant) as neutral,
to both body and mind.
26. The word loke [world] has a wide spectrum of meaning:
“universe,” “world,” “region,” “people.” In this entire section it is
used in connection with everything that one experiences at any of the
six senses, and the entire process of the contact between the senses and
their respective objects. So in this context loke is to be understood
as the “world” of the mind-body phenomenon. Therefore the entire “world”
can be directly experienced at the level of the sensations in the body
that result from any of these interactions.
27. Vitakko [thought conception] refers to the initial application
of the mind to an object. This is contrasted with vicāro [rolling in
thoughts] in the next paragraph, which refers to a sustained application
of the mind on an object.
In the later section, dealing with the jhānas (see pp. 72,73), the
translation reflects this relationship more directly since the context
is one of deep absorption in the object of meditation rather than one
where mental impurities are arising.
28. Evaṃ [in this manner], as explained throughout the entire sutta,
is ātāpī sampajāno satimā (ardent with awareness of mind and body at
the level of sensations and with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence). In order to achieve these guaranteed results the
continuity should be sampajaññaṃ na riñcati ([the meditator] does not
lose the constant thorough understanding of impermanence even for a
moment).
29. The final stage of liberation of an arahant.
30. The stage of an anāgāmī [non-returner] is the third and next-to-last stage of liberation.
Contact the Webmaster
Copyright Vipassana Research Institute
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
Murderers of democratic institutions and Master of diluting institutions (Modi) is
Fake OBC own mother’s flesh eater striving as a stooge, slave, chamcha,
chela, bootlicker, for just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number
one terrorists of the world, ever shooting, mob lynching,
lunatic,mentally retarded, foreigners of Bend Israel chitpavan brahmins
of Rakshasa Rowdy Swayam Sevaks (RSS) full of hatred, anger, jealousy,
delusion, stupidity which are defilemnt of the mind requiring mental
treatment at mental asylums in Bend Israel. He gobbled
Master Key by tampering the fraud EVMs/VVPATs.
In Mainpuri, Mayawati and Mulayam bury the hatchet
Rare gathering:Akhilesh Yadav, Mulayam Singh andMayawati at a rally in Mainpuri on Friday.Rajeev BhattThe Hindu
Omar Rashid
MAINPURI, APRIL 20, 2019 00:00 IST
UPDATED: APRIL 20, 2019 06:21 IST
BSP leader leads campaign for SP founder after over two decades of acrimony
Overcoming more than two decades of political and personal acrimony,
Bahujan Samaj Party chief Mayawati on Friday sought votes for Samajwadi
Party patron Mulayam Singh Yadav in his turf Mainpuri, hailing him as
the “real and true leader” of the backward classes.
As the two former Chief Ministers and sworn rivals shared the stage
at a SP-BSP rally, there was plenty of bonhomie on display, with both
sharing kind words about the other, marking a remarkable shift in Uttar
Pradesh politics.
SP chief Akhilesh Yadav, who was on stage, said it was a “historic” moment that Ms. Mayawati was seeking votes for his father.
Mr. Mulayam Singh, who spoke first, appealed to the mammoth crowd at
the Christian College grounds to “honour” Ms. Mayawati and said he
would “never forget” her gesture of coming to campaign for him.
The SP patron underscored the sentiment and asked an SP leader, who
had bent to touch his feet, to accord the same respect to Ms. Mayawati
who was seated beside him.
In her speech, Ms. Mayawati justified the SP-BSP alliance.
She said she had come to campaign for the SP founder despite the
June 2, 1995 guesthouse incident, when she was allegedly attacked by SP
legislators, as “hard decisions” needed to be taken sometimes in the
interest of the people, the nation and the party’s movement considering
the present situation.
.!
😎😐😎
Public Banks
Use Privacy Policy Contacts Archive Print Subscription ePaper Digital Subscription Rss Feeds
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
The Guardian view on Narendra Modi’s landslide: bad for India’s soul
Editorial
The world does not need another national populist leader who pursues a
pro-business agenda while trading in fake news and treating minorities
as second-class citizens
Thu 23 May 2019 18.25 BST
Despite a spluttering economy five years later, Mr Modi seems certain to
have expanded his parliamentary majority. This is bad news for India
and the world.
The
BJP is the political wing of Just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant,
number one terrorists of the world, ever shooting, mob lynching,
lunatic, mentally retarded, Foreigners from Bne Israel chitpavan
brahmins of hindutva cult Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks (RSS) , a
movement that is
changing India for the worse. Little wonder, as it stands for the
flagrant social dominance of the upper castes of hindutva cult,
pro-corporate economic growth, cultural conservatism, intensified
misogyny, and a firm grip on the instruments of state power.
The
landslide win for Murderer of democratic institutions and Master of
diluting instiutions (Modi) will see India’s soul lost to a dark
politics –
one that views almost all 195 million Indian Muslims as second-class
citizens.
On the campaign trail Muslims were denigrated as “termites” by Modi’s
right-hand man. Off it, they were lynched with apparent impunity.
Despite their number, Muslims are political orphans, shunned by a
political class fearful of losing support from the majority Hindu
population.
Before
the election Muslims held just 24 seats in
parliament, about 4% of the total, and the fewest the community has held
since 1952. This is likely to shrink further.
Rather than transcend the faultlines of Indian society – religion,
caste, region and language – Modi’s style is to throw them into sharp
relief. He is a populist who speaks in the name of the people against
the elite despite being a seasoned public figure. Modi deployed with
terrible effect false claims and partisan facts. Modi has threatened
independent India’s most precious facet: a
functioning multi-party democracy. As the authors of a new book on
Modi’s politics – Majoritarian State – put it, “the BJP has made it
clear that no other party should compete with it … reflect[ing] its
views of competitors not as adversaries, but as enemies”. Modi
recklessly chose to raise the stakes with neighbouring Pakistan over
Kashmir earlier this year. He took both countries close to war and
pressed conflict into his service by ridiculously accusing the
opposition of collusion with fundamentalist Islam.
The BJP has been allowed to be funded anonymously to the tune of 10.3bn
rupees (£120m) by big business after Modi legitimised opacity in
political donations. The party pays lip service to reducing the yawning
inequalities that disfigure India, but political cleavages in India’s
party system have grown along the lines of caste and religious conflict.
This suits the BJP, with its pro-business and anti-Muslim nationalism.
The opposition will need to be able to run a distinctive campaign on an
egalitarian platform. To be fair, Congress did peddle, but without much
vim, a form of universal basic income. Fights over symbolic aspects of
identity need to be replaced by political competition over how to
benefit all Indians. That will require an opposition in India far
savvier and more in touch with the country’s poor than exists today.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Caste in the US: SC/STs face discrimination in South Asian American institutions, says survey
A survey of 1,500 people finds SC/STs face discrimination, jokes, even physical violence at multiple levels.
What Modi and Amit Shah meant by their Mission 360 has been proved, It is Electronic Voting Mission (EVM) 360.
An infographic in the Equality Labs report explains the structure of the caste system.
*A Political Party does not exist merely for the sake of winning election. A Political party exists for the sake of educating, agitating and organising the people.*
- _Baba Saheb Dr. B.R. Ambedkar_
_[Ref: DR BABASAHEB AMBEDKAR WRITINGS AND SPEECHES Vol 17 (1) Page- 437]_
1 . Educate on Universal Adult Franchise.
2. Educate on the role played by the ex CJI Sathasivam who committed a grave error of judgement by ordering that the EVMs have to be replaced in a phased manner where the question of replacement in itself is a clear proof that the EVMs can be tampered.
3. Software and its source code being not made public to the voters.
4. The role of ex CEC Sampath who suggested for the replacement of the EVMs in a phased manner as it cost Rs 1600 crore to replace the entire EVMs.
5. The role of ex EC order for draping the elephant symbol of BSP as a level playing ground but to prevent a SC (untouchable) Ms Mayawati to prevent her to acquire the Master Key, a desire of Dr BR Ambedkar for empowering the downtrodden.
6. So far no EC has ever passed orders to drape the National flower and the lotus symbol of upper caste BJP.
7. Educate on prevention of atrocities act to book such ECs.
8. Educate on VVPATs not verified before the vote counting done in favour of upper caste BJP remotely controlled by Bene Israeli chitpavan brahmins of RSS.
9. Educate on the need for starting a real freedom struggle to make the chitpavan brahmins to quit Prabuddha Bharat.
10. Educate on non-cooperation Movement against BJP which acquired the Master Key by tampering the Fraud EVMs.
Organise for the above reason and agitate to save Universal Adult Franchise, Democracy, Equality, Fraternity, Liberty as enshrined in our Marvelous Modern Constitution and to prevent manusmriti to replace the same.
|
A survey of around 1,500 people of South Asian origin in the United States confirms
that SC/STs there face various types of caste discrimination in South
Asian American institutions. This discrimination ranges from derogatory
jokes and slurs to physical violence and sexual assault.
A report
of the 2016 survey, titled “Caste in the United States: A Survey of
Caste Among South Asian Americans”, was released on Thursday. It comes
months after the California State Board of Education approved changes in 10 textbooks that dilute the role of caste among South Asians and push a Hindu nationalist view of South Asian history.
“While
many of us who grow up SC/ST American have known that caste
discrimination has existed in the United States for a long time, the
lack of data and interest from savarna scholars in pursuing this problem
led to this being unstudied for a very long time,” said Thenmozhi
Soundararajan, co-author of the report and executive director of
Equality Labs, which published the report.
In
the survey, around
26% of SC/ST respondents said they had faced physical violence because
of their caste while 20% reported discrimination at their work places.
When it came to religion, 40% were made to feel unwelcome at their
places of worship, the report said. And 40% of Dalits said they had been
rejected as romantic partners because of their caste. In all, 60% of
SC/STs reported that they had experienced caste-based derogatory jokes
and comments.
“The results of our 2016 survey definitively find
that all of the inequalities associated with caste status, ritual
purity, and social exclusion have become embedded within all of the
major South Asian American institutions,” the report said.
Soundararajan
and Maari Zwick-Maitreyi, who co-authored the report, worked with
various Ambedkarite organisations in the United States over eight months
to create and disseminate the online survey. The report was released by
American philosopher Dr Cornel West, one of the first people to teach
BR Ambedkar’s work at Harvard University 20 years ago.
Let’s focus on stuff that make us happy.
Awakened aboriginal untouchables SC/STs face discrimination, violence in
U.S.like in Prabuddha Bharat.
A brief a caste-linked bias in America:
How caste operates in the U.S., highlighting the damage it does to U.S
institutions, just like in Prabuddha Bharat and at Prabuddha Prapanch at
large.
33% identified as intolerant, violent,militant,number one terrorists of
the world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally regarded
foreigners fro Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam
Sevaks (RSS) full of hatred,anger,jealousy, delusion, stupidity which
are defilement of the mind requiring mental treatment in mental asylums, 24% as SCs, 7% as STs and 18%.as shudras.
52% SC/STs feared their caste would be outed. 67% faced discrimination
at the workplace.41% SC/STs faced discrimination in educational
establishments. 26% SC/STs experienced physical assault based on their
caste.
The only solution is to follow Babasaheb Dr Bhimrao Ambedkar and Bodhi
Dharma for happiness and self defence:
http://ambedkar.org/Babasaheb/Why.htm
Why Dr. Ambedkar renounced Hinduism?
Dr. Ambedkar’s role as a prominent constitution maker of India is quite
well known. However, his views on religion, particularly his reasons for
renouncing Hinduism, the religion of his birth, are not as widely
known. Ambedkar who was born in an “untouchable” family carried on a
relentless battle against untouchability throughout his adult life. In
the last part of his life, he renounced Hinduism and became a Buddhist.
What were his reasons for doing so?
A detailed answer to this question can be obtained by studying his The
Buddha and His Dhamma, Annihilation of Caste, Philosophy of Hinduism,
Riddles in Hinduism etc. Nonetheless, some of his articles, speeches and
interviews before and after his conversion to Buddhism throw some light
on this question.
Ambedkar’s statement in 1935 at Yeola Conference is quite instructive in
this regard. Ambedkar believed that the untouchables occupied a “weak
and lowly status” only because they were a part of the Hindu society.
When attempts to gain equal status and “ordinary rights as human beings”
within the Hindu society started failing, Ambedkar thought it was
essential to embrace a religion which will give “equal status, equal
rights and fair treatment” to untouchables. He clearly said to his
supporters “select only that religion in which you will get equal
status, equal opportunity and equal treatment…”
Evidently, after a comparative study of different religions, Ambedkar
concluded that Buddhism was the best religion from this point of view.
In his article “Buddha and the Future of his Religion” published in 1950
in the Mahabodhi Society Journal, Ambedkar has summarized his views on
religion and on Buddhism in the following manner:
1. The society must have either the sanction of law or the sanction of
morality to hold it
together. Without either, the society is sure to go to pieces. 2.
Religion, if it is to survive, it must be in consonance with reason,
which is another name for science.
3. It is not enough for religion to consist of moral code, but its moral
code must recognize the fundamental tenets of liberty, equality and
fraternity.
4. Religion must not sanctify or make a virtue out of poverty.
According to Ambedkar, Buddhism fulfilled these requirements and so
among the existing religions it was the only suitable religion for the
world. He felt that the propagation of Buddhism needed a Bible.
Apparently, Ambedkar wrote The Buddha and his Dhamma to fulfill this
need.
In the same article, Ambedkar has enumerated the evils of Hinduism in
the following manner:
1. It has deprived moral life of freedom.
2. It has only emphasized conformity to commands.
3. The laws are unjust because they are not the same for one class as of
another. Besides, the code is treated as final.
According to Ambedkar, “what is called religion by Hindus is nothing but
a multitude of commands and prohibitions.”
In the same year, Ambedkar delivered a speech on Buddha Jayanti day in
Delhi, in which he attacked Hindu gods and goddess and praised Buddhism
because it was a religion based on moral principles. Besides, he pointed
out, unlike the founders of other religions who considered themselves
emissaries of god; the Buddha regarded himself only as a guide and gave a
revolutionary meaning to the concept of religion. He said that Hinduism
stood for inequality, whereas Buddhism stood for equality.
In May 1956, a talk by Ambedkar titled “Why I like Buddhism and how it
is useful to the world in its present circumstances” was broadcast from
the British Broadcasting Corporation, London. In his talk Ambedkar said:
I prefer Buddhism because it gives three principles in combination,
which no other religion does. Buddhism teaches prajna (understanding as
against superstition and supernaturalism), karuna (love), and samata
(equality). This is what man wants for a good and happy life. Neither
god nor soul can save society.
In his last speech delivered in Bombay in May 24 1956, in which he
declared his resolve to embrace Buddhism, Ambedkar observed:
Hinduism believes in God. Buddhism has no God. Hinduism believes in
soul. According to Buddhism, there is no soul. Hinduism believes in
Chaturvarnya and the caste system. Buddhism has no place for the caste
system and Chaturvarnya.
It is obvious that Ambedkar regarded Buddhism as a much more rational
religion compared to Hinduism, rather the most rational religion. His
main objection to Hinduism was that it sanctified inequality and
untouchability through its doctrine of Chaturvarnya. Buddhism, on the
other hand, rejected Chaturvarnya and supported equality. He commends
Buddhism for rejecting god and soul and for emphasizing morality.
According to him, prajna (understanding as against superstition and
supernaturalism), karuna (love), and samata (equality), which Buddhism
alone teaches, is all that human beings need for a “good and happy
life”.
Ambedkar’s final religious act was to embrace Buddhism. His work The
Buddha and his Dhamma contains his own understanding and interpretation
of Buddhism. We may say that Buddhism as expounded in this book is what
Ambedkar embraced and recommended. In this book Ambedkar has tried to
interpret Buddhism in a rationalistic manner. Ambedkar did not believe
in the existence of god and soul. This is obvious from the reasons he
has given for embracing Buddhism as well as from his interpretation of
Buddhism in Buddha and His Dhamma. In Buddhism, as interpreted by
Ambedkar, there is no place for god and soul. Further, according to
Ambedkar, Buddha did not believe in rebirth, karma and moksha as
traditionally conceived. Besides, Buddha rejected the varna vyavastha.
It is widely recognized by scholars of Buddhism that Buddha did not
believe in god and soul and also that he rejected varna-vyavastha.
However, according to the traditional interpretation of Buddhism, Buddha
did believe in rebirth and the related doctrine of “bondage” and
liberation (nirvana). Ambedkar’s interpretation of Buddhism differs from
the traditional interpretation on this point. But regrettably Ambedkar
has not documented his book Buddha and his Dhamma. Therefore it is not
possible to say how he arrived at his alternative interpretation of
Buddhism. From a rationalist and humanist point of view, one may say
that Buddhism is a better religion than Hinduism and that it is closer
to rationalism-humanism compared to any other religion. Still, it cannot
be denied that Buddhism is a religion and certain elements like faith,
worship and other-worldliness or supernaturalism, which are common to
all religions, are also found in Buddhism. Therefore the best thing is
to give up all religions and adopt rational humanism as a philosophy of
life.
Dr. Ramendra
Reader, Department of Philosophy
Patna College, Patna University
Today just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists of
the world,ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded
Paradesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rahshasa
Swayam Sevaks) practicing hatred, anger, jealousy, delusion, stupidity
which are defilement of the mind requiring mental treatment at mental
asylums in Bene Israel who believe in manu smriti’s chitpavan brahmins
as 2st rate athmas (soul). Katyias, vysias, shudras as 2nd, 3rd, 4th
rate souls and the aboriginal SC/STs as having no soul at all. So that
all kinds of atrocities are being perpetuated on them. But the Buddha
never believed in any soul. He said all are equal. That is the reason we
were Buddhists, we are Buddhists and will continue to be Buddhists.
The chitpavan brahmins are adopting this new technique by making use of
slaves, stooges, chamchas , chelas, bootlickers, own mother’s flesh
eaters like murder of democratic institutions and Master of diluting
institutions (Modi) to gobble the Master Key by tampering the Fraud EVMs
in order to practice their manusmriti by negating the Universal Adult
Franchise, freedom, Equality, Fraternity and Liberty as enshrined in our
Marvelous Modern Constitution utilising the independent entities such
as judiciary, CEC (Chief Election Criminals), PRESSTITUTE Media and so
on.
On 23-5-2019 the world will watch competition between Fraud EVMs with
their software and its source code hidden from the eyes of the voters vs
VVPATs not being verified 100%.
Napoleon said “ I can face two battalions but not two scribes, such bold
scribes are there in social media while the regular media are filled
with PRESSTITUTES along with the Chief In Justice (CJI), CEC (Chief
Election Criminals) etc.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
LESSON 2999 Thu 23 May 2019 Tipitaka - DO GOOD BE MINDFUL is the Essence of the Words of the Awakened One with Awareness Tipitaka is the MEDITATION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare, happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta — Attendance on awareness — [ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ] from Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās through up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level Buddhasasana Buddha Sasana “In the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to mankind universal in character.” TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI TBSKPB 668, 5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
All Aboriginal Awakened Societies are seeking transparency and fairness in the counting of votes and respecting the mandate of the people of the country.
The CEC must and should agree to take up VVPAT matching before actual counting of votes. When there are discrepancies 100% verification must be done. If CEC does not agree then they must be called as Chief Election Criminals and Criminal cases have to be booked. All Awakened aboriginal societies must approach and expose the CEC in all democracies all over the world and start real freedom struggle to make the chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks) remotely controlling the Murderer of democratic institutions and Master of diluting institutions (Modi) who gobbled the Master Key by tampering the Fraud EVMs/VVPATs to save Universal Adult Franchise, freedom, democracy, equality, Fraternity and Liberty as enshrined in our Marvelous Modern Constitution .
When Ms Mayawati became eligible to be the PM because of her best governance of UP as CM, it was not tolerated by the paradesi Chitpavan Brahmins of RSS. They started tampering the fraud EVMs as they did not like the Master Key to be held by untouchables as desired by Dr BR Ambedkar the father of our constitution.
The EC was antagonistic when they passed orders to drape the elephant symbol of BSP. But they never ordered for draping the National flower and the symbol lotus of BJP remotely controlled by the chitpavan brahmin of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks) of Bene zIdrael. The EC and the Chitpavan Brahmins must be booked under prevention of atrocities act and the Aboriginal Awakened societies must initiate for a real freedom struggle to make Chitpavan Brahmins and their stooges to quit Prabuddha Bharat Movement and of BJP forms the government they must not be recognised and go for non-cooperation Movement to save democracy.
https://www.ndtv.com/india-news/lok-sabha-elections-2019-mayawati-lobbies-for-top-job-to-support-whoever-backs-her-for-prime-ministe-2041472?pfrom=home-livetv
Ambitious Mayawati Is X Factor As Parties Wait For Election Results
All India Reported by Sreenivasan Jain, Edited by Deepshikha Ghosh
Sources say Mayawati has clearly told the politician that her party’s support would go to “whoever supports me for Prime Minister”.
New Delhi: Prominent leaders from the south have been busy talking to various opposition parties to prepare for a scenario - unlikely according to exit polls — that the BJP-led National Democratic Alliance (NDA) falls short of a majority. Uttar Pradesh politician Mayawati is believed to have conveyed her desire to be Prime Minister to one of the southern leaders who met her recently.
Sources say Mayawati has clearly told the politician that her party’s support would go to “whoever supports me for Prime Minister”.
For the opposition, that telegraphs the possibility that Mayawati, one of the opposition’s leading players, could swing both ways, depending on who is willing to give her the top job.
Mayawati’s reported condition reflects the challenges that non-BJP parties will face in attempts to consolidate and stitch up a majority if that occasion arises.
Mayawati, who tied up with old rival Samajwadi Party against the BJP in this election, has not been subtle about her ambitions.
Earlier this month, she told her workers that she “may have to” contest the Lok Sabha election from Uttar Pradesh’s Ambedkar Nagar “if all goes well”. That was read as a signal that she wants the top job.
“If all goes well, I may have to seek election from here because the road to national politics passes through Ambedkar Nagar,” she said, addressing a public rally against a giant cutout of herself in front of the parliament building, captioned “Prime Minister”.
In March, the BSP chief had given a similar hint while explaining to her party workers that they should not lose heart at her decision not to contest the Lok Sabha polls.
She said if required, she would contest later from any seat held by her party. “When I became UP Chief Minister the first time in 1995 I was not a member of either the UP Assembly or Council. Similarly there is a provision at the Centre where a person have to be a parliament member within 6 months of holding office of minister/PM. Don’t be disheartened from my decision not to contest LS poll now (sic),” she tweeted at the time.
Mayawati’s bitter rival turned ally, Samajwadi Party chief Akhilesh Yadav, has indicated more than once that he would back “behenji (as Mayawati is popularly known)” for Prime Minister.
Last week, the Bahujan Samaj Party chief said the Congress’s NYAY election promise was not a permanent solution for poverty and said: “If we get an opportunity to form government at the centre then instead of providing Rs. 6,000 per month to extremely poor families, we’ll give them permanent jobs in government and non-government sectors.”
LESSON 2998 Wed 22 May 2019 Tipitaka - DO GOOD BE MINDFUL is the Essence of the Words of the Awakened One with Awareness Tipitaka is the MEDITATION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare, happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta — Attendance on awareness — [ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ] from Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās through up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level Buddhasasana Buddha Sasana “In the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to mankind universal in character.” TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI TBSKPB 668, 5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
Why Dr. Ambedkar Left Hinduism And Chose Buddhism
December 6 marks a special day for millions of SC/STs and socially backward citizens of India. It was on December 6, 62 years ago, that one of the greatest crusaders of the country’s marginalised communities, Dr. Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar passed away.
But it was two months prior to his passing away, that Baba Saheb took a pivotal step that would shape the course of the life of millions. This was the time when he converted to Buddhism.Rather returned back to own home.
Baba Saheb’s conversion not only marked the beginning of Ambedkar(ite) Buddhism that continues to gather more followers every year, but also gave lakhs of SC/STs suffering under India’s oppressive caste system a new lens to view their identity from, and redefine their place in the country.
Speaking about the necessity of conversion, Ambedkar had in a speech in 1935 said, “After giving deep thought to the problem, everybody will have to admit that conversion is necessary to the Untouchables as self-government is to India. The ultimate object of both is the same. There is not the slightest difference in their ultimate goal. This ultimate aim is to attain freedom. And if the freedom is necessary for the life of mankind, conversion of Untouchables which brings them complete freedom cannot be called worthless by any stretch of imagination.”
On October 14, 1956, the leader adopted Buddhism, along with lakhs of his followers in a simple, traditional ceremony at Deekshabhoomi, Nagpur.
The event was as historic as it was unique. Episodes of mass conversion are well known through time, yet this was probably the only one in the India’s recent history where lakhs of people, decided to convert from Hinduism to Buddhism not facing threat or for material gain, but because of their unswerving faith in a leader.
Ambedkar’s conversion to Buddhism was not impulsive. It was as much an endorsement of a new way of life for the country’s SC/ST community, as it was a total rejection of Hinduism and the oppression it came to characterise for people of the so-called ‘lower castes’.
Declaring that he was born a Hindu, but would not die as one, at a small conference held in Yeola, Nashik, Ambedkar had already quit Hinduism in 1935. Highlighting reasons for the decision, the leader told his followers, “So long as we remain in a religion, which teaches a man to treat another man like a leper, the sense of discrimination on account of caste, which is deeply rooted in our minds, can not go. For annihilating caste and untouchables, change of religion is the only antidote.”
The leader also added how Hinduism had failed to secure basic human rights for his people, perpetuating caste injustices instead.
It would, however, take more than 20 years before the leader finally adopted Buddhism, taking his time to pour over teachings of different religions. Ambedkar also attended various meetings with people of different faiths and denomination analysing the pros and cons of conversion and its implications for the country’s Dalit population.
He decided to convert to Buddhism in 1956, convinced that “Buddha’s dhamma is the best” and that Buddhism was the “most scientific religion”. He was also convinced that Buddhism could improve the social status of the country’s oppressed classes.
In the hymns of the Rig Veda, Ambedkar said, “we see man’s thoughts turned outwards, away from himself, to the world of the gods.” Buddhism, he said, “directed man’s search inwards to the potentiality hidden within himself”. Whereas the Vedas are full of “prayer, praise and worship” of the gods, Buddhism aims at “training of the mind to make it act righteously”.
Ultimately, his decision was based on the firm conviction that conversion to Buddhism could really improve the social status of the country’s most oppressed classes, and give them a life of dignity and equality.
Within two months after the conversion ceremony, Ambedkar passed away. But, the religious movement that he set in motion has thrived, and it now includes around four million Buddhists.
Dalits have not only gained a new identity and dignity during this time but have undergone a complete transformation. Educated and confident, they are no longer apologetic about their caste origins and are actively contributing to the growth story of a re-emerging India, demanding what is rightfully theirs.
And while much still needs to be done, his vision of equal India’, it is safe to say, continues to take incremental steps every day.
http://ambedkar.org/Babasaheb/Why.htm
Why Dr. Ambedkar renounced Hinduism?
Dr. Ambedkar’s role as a prominent constitution maker of India is quite well known. However, his views on religion, particularly his reasons for renouncing Hinduism, the religion of his birth, are not as widely known. Ambedkar who was born in an “untouchable” family carried on a relentless battle against untouchability throughout his adult life. In the last part of his life, he renounced Hinduism and became a Buddhist. What were his reasons for doing so?
A detailed answer to this question can be obtained by studying his The Buddha and His Dhamma, Annihilation of Caste, Philosophy of Hinduism, Riddles in Hinduism etc. Nonetheless, some of his articles, speeches and interviews before and after his conversion to Buddhism throw some light on this question.
Ambedkar’s statement in 1935 at Yeola Conference is quite instructive in this regard. Ambedkar believed that the untouchables occupied a “weak and lowly status” only because they were a part of the Hindu society. When attempts to gain equal status and “ordinary rights as human beings” within the Hindu society started failing, Ambedkar thought it was essential to embrace a religion which will give “equal status, equal rights and fair treatment” to untouchables. He clearly said to his supporters “select only that religion in which you will get equal status, equal opportunity and equal treatment…”
Evidently, after a comparative study of different religions, Ambedkar concluded that Buddhism was the best religion from this point of view.
In his article “Buddha and the Future of his Religion” published in 1950 in the Mahabodhi Society Journal, Ambedkar has summarized his views on religion and on Buddhism in the following manner:
1. The society must have either the sanction of law or the sanction of morality to hold it
together. Without either, the society is sure to go to pieces. 2. Religion, if it is to survive, it must be in consonance with reason, which is another name for science.
3. It is not enough for religion to consist of moral code, but its moral code must recognize the fundamental tenets of liberty, equality and fraternity.
4. Religion must not sanctify or make a virtue out of poverty.
According to Ambedkar, Buddhism fulfilled these requirements and so among the existing religions it was the only suitable religion for the world. He felt that the propagation of Buddhism needed a Bible. Apparently, Ambedkar wrote The Buddha and his Dhamma to fulfill this need.
In the same article, Ambedkar has enumerated the evils of Hinduism in the following manner:
1. It has deprived moral life of freedom.
2. It has only emphasized conformity to commands.
3. The laws are unjust because they are not the same for one class as of another. Besides, the code is treated as final.
According to Ambedkar, “what is called religion by Hindus is nothing but a multitude of commands and prohibitions.”
In the same year, Ambedkar delivered a speech on Buddha Jayanti day in Delhi, in which he attacked Hindu gods and goddess and praised Buddhism because it was a religion based on moral principles. Besides, he pointed out, unlike the founders of other religions who considered themselves emissaries of god; the Buddha regarded himself only as a guide and gave a revolutionary meaning to the concept of religion. He said that Hinduism stood for inequality, whereas Buddhism stood for equality.
In May 1956, a talk by Ambedkar titled “Why I like Buddhism and how it is useful to the world in its present circumstances” was broadcast from the British Broadcasting Corporation, London. In his talk Ambedkar said:
I prefer Buddhism because it gives three principles in combination, which no other religion does. Buddhism teaches prajna (understanding as against superstition and supernaturalism), karuna (love), and samata (equality). This is what man wants for a good and happy life. Neither god nor soul can save society.
In his last speech delivered in Bombay in May 24 1956, in which he declared his resolve to embrace Buddhism, Ambedkar observed:
Hinduism believes in God. Buddhism has no God. Hinduism believes in soul. According to Buddhism, there is no soul. Hinduism believes in Chaturvarnya and the caste system. Buddhism has no place for the caste system and Chaturvarnya.
It is obvious that Ambedkar regarded Buddhism as a much more rational religion compared to Hinduism, rather the most rational religion. His main objection to Hinduism was that it sanctified inequality and untouchability through its doctrine of Chaturvarnya. Buddhism, on the other hand, rejected Chaturvarnya and supported equality. He commends Buddhism for rejecting god and soul and for emphasizing morality. According to him, prajna (understanding as against superstition and supernaturalism), karuna (love), and samata (equality), which Buddhism alone teaches, is all that human beings need for a “good and happy life”.
Ambedkar’s final religious act was to embrace Buddhism. His work The Buddha and his Dhamma contains his own understanding and interpretation of Buddhism. We may say that Buddhism as expounded in this book is what Ambedkar embraced and recommended. In this book Ambedkar has tried to interpret Buddhism in a rationalistic manner. Ambedkar did not believe in the existence of god and soul. This is obvious from the reasons he has given for embracing Buddhism as well as from his interpretation of Buddhism in Buddha and His Dhamma. In Buddhism, as interpreted by Ambedkar, there is no place for god and soul. Further, according to Ambedkar, Buddha did not believe in rebirth, karma and moksha as traditionally conceived. Besides, Buddha rejected the varna vyavastha.
It is widely recognized by scholars of Buddhism that Buddha did not believe in god and soul and also that he rejected varna-vyavastha. However, according to the traditional interpretation of Buddhism, Buddha did believe in rebirth and the related doctrine of “bondage” and liberation (nirvana). Ambedkar’s interpretation of Buddhism differs from the traditional interpretation on this point. But regrettably Ambedkar has not documented his book Buddha and his Dhamma. Therefore it is not possible to say how he arrived at his alternative interpretation of Buddhism. From a rationalist and humanist point of view, one may say that Buddhism is a better religion than Hinduism and that it is closer to rationalism-humanism compared to any other religion. Still, it cannot be denied that Buddhism is a religion and certain elements like faith, worship and other-worldliness or supernaturalism, which are common to all religions, are also found in Buddhism. Therefore the best thing is to give up all religions and adopt rational humanism as a philosophy of life.
Dr. Ramendra
Reader, Department of Philosophy
Patna College, Patna University
Today just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists of the world,ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded Paradesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rahshasa Swayam Sevaks) practicing hatred, anger, jealousy, delusion, stupidity which are defilement of the mind requiring mental treatment at mental asylums in Bene Israel who believe in manu smriti’s chitpavan brahmins as 2st rate athmas (soul). Katyias, vysias, shudras as 2nd, 3rd, 4th rate souls and the aboriginal SC/STs as having no soul at all. So that all kinds of atrocities are being perpetuated on them. But the Buddha never believed in any soul. He said all are equal. That is the reason we were Buddhists, we are Buddhists and will continue to be Buddhists.
The chitpavan brahmins are adopting this new technique by making use of slaves, stooges, chamchas , chelas, bootlicker, own mother’s flesh eaters like murder of democratic institutions and Master of diluting institutions (Modi) to gobble the Master Key by tampering the Fraud EVMs in order to practice their manusmriti by negating the Universal Adult Franchise, freedom, Equality, Fraternity and Liberty as enshrined in our Marvelous Modern Constitution utilising the independent entities such as judiciary, CEC (Chief Election Criminals), PRESSTITUTE Media and so on.
On 23-5-2019 the world will watch competition between Fraud EVMs with their software and its source code hidden from the eyes of the voters vs VVPATs not being verified 100%.
Napoleon said “ I can face two battalions but not two scribes, such bold scribes are there in social media while the regular media are filled with PRESSTITUTES along with the Chief In Justice (CJI), CEC (Chief Election Criminals) etc.
Paradesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks) heritage is not our heritage. Their heritage is hindutvacult manufacturedvav by Vinay Savarkar a chitpavan brahmin like Nathuram Godse a Hindutva cult terrorist. They practice hatred, anger, jealousy, delusion, stupidity which are defilement of mind requiring men treatment at mental asylums hin Bene Israel.
A True Aboriginal SC with self respect, dignity and honour will never undermine their leaders. Only stooges, slaves, chamchas, chelas, bootlickers and own mother’s flesh eaters support Bene Israeli chitpavan brahmins. What you eat you become. You eat fruits, own mother’s flesh and nuts.
This is a democracy. Private sectors have equal or more contribution towards nation building. Anil Ambani group must now concentrate on Pilgrimage Passenger aircraft and solar powered airplanes by making use of retired aircraft personals.
Opposition leaders meet EC officials, demand verification of VVPAT slips before counting of votes
The Opposition parties also raised concerns over the transportation of EVMs ahead of counting of votes and urged the Election Commission to probe the issue.
Leaders of as many as 22 Opposition parties met the Election Commission of India (ECI) officials on Tuesday and demanded verification of voter-verified paper audit trail (VVPAT) slips of randomly-selected polling stations before the counting of the votes polled in the just-concluded Lok Sabha election begins on May 23.
They also demanded that if any discrepancy is found during VVPAT verification, 100% counting of the paper slips of VVPATs of all polling stations of that particular Assembly segment should be done and compared with the electronic voting machine (EVM) results.
We told the EC that the VVPAT machines should be counted first and if there is any discrepancy, then all of them in that segment should be counted,” Congress leader Ghulam Nabi Azad told reporters in New Delhi after meeting EC officials.
Mr. Azad’s party colleague Abhishek Singhvi said despite requests to the EC since months, the poll body has now said it will meet on May 22 to discuss the issue.
“We are asking the EC to respect the mandate of people. It cannot be manipulated,” Telugu Desam Party’s (TDP) N. Chandrababu Naidu told reporters.
Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) leader Satish Chandra Mishra alleged that “there is large-scale bungling relating to EVMs in Uttar Pradesh. We demand deployment of central forces”.
The Opposition parties also raised concerns over the transportation of EVMs ahead of counting of votes and urged the EC to probe the issue.
The Opposition parties are seeking transparency and fairness in the counting of votes and respecting the mandate of the people of the country.
The CEC must and should agree to take up VVPAT matching before actual counting of votes. When there are discrepancies 100% verification must be done. If CEC does not agree then they must be called as Chief Election Criminals and Criminal cases have to be booked. All Awakened aboriginal societies must approach and expose the CEC in all democracies all over the world and start real freedom struggle to make the chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks) remotely controlling the Murderer of democratic institutions and Master of diluting institutions (Modi) who gobbled the Master Key by tampering the Fraud EVMs/VVPATs to save Universal Adult Franchise, freedom, democracy, equality, Fraternity and Liberty as enshrined in our Marvelous Modern Constitution .
Tipitaka - DO GOOD BE MINDFUL is the Essence of the Words of the Awakened One with Awareness
Tipitaka
is the MEDITATION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
https://www.oneindia.com/india/why-mayawati-is-regularly-challenging-bjp-conduct-elections-2599689.html
Why Mayawati is regularly challenging BJP to conduct elections with
ballot papers
By Oneindia
| Updated: Monday, December 11, 2017, 9:47 [IST]
Mumbai, Dec 11: Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) supremo Mayawati was the first
one to allege that the Electronic Voting Machines (EVMs) used during
the Uttar Pradesh Assembly elections earlier this year were “faculty and
tampered” which resulted in helping the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) to
win the polls in a massive way.
Since then the issue of “faculty and tampered” EVMs used in various
elections has been hogging the limelight. While the Election Commission
(EC) has denied such “wild allegations” by the opposition parties, the
BJP accused rivals of complaining about the EVMs as they have failed to
defeat the saffron party.
evm
Image of an EVM
During the first phase of polling for the Gujarat Assembly elections on
Saturday, several instances of non-functioning and faculty EVMs were
reported from various polling booths.
The Congress has also accused “rigging” of EVMs by the BJP during the
Gujarat elections, which the EC has once again denied. The second and
final phase of polling for the Gujarat Assembly elections is scheduled
on December 14. The results of the elections will be declared on
December 18.
A day after the first phase of polling for the Gujarat elections, the
BSP chief has once again raked up the issue of EVMs by challenging the
ruling BJP to conduct all polls–both Vidhan Sabha and Lok Sabha–with
ballot papers on Sunday.
Addressing a rally in Nagpur, Maharashtra, Mayawati said, “If the BJP
thinks that they are honest and transparent then they should conduct all
the upcoming elections in the country with the ballot paper instead of
the EVM.”
She added that the BJP’s silence on the issue showed that EVMs had
irregularities in elections that were conducted in various parts of
India since 2014.
Mayawati claimed that the BSP had to suffer heavy losses in elections to
the Lok Sabha in 2014 as well as the Assembly elections in UP in 2017
due to these irregularities.
Further attacking the BJP and the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS), the
former UP chief minister said that Dalits, tribals, OBCs and minorities
were facing castiest, religious and communal attitude from the
so-called thekedars (custodians) of the Hindu religion across the
country.
“It was due to this attitude that Dr Babasaheb Ambedkar along with lakhs
of his followers had to embrace Buddhism. He was not against Hinduism
but he was against the inequality meted out,” Mayawati said.
She warned the BJP and the RSS that if this attitude towards the
backward sections of society didn’t change, she along with crores of
others would embrace Buddhism.
Asking her party cadres to be ready for polls, Mayawati said that the
BJP would start constructing the Ram Mandir in UP just before the Lok
Sabha elections to hide their administrative failure in various states
and at the Centre.
She added that the BJP would play the “nationalism” card as well to
garner votes.
Now, it needs to be seen if the EC would once again look into all the
allegations levelled against EVMs by Mayawati to allay such fears to
make the whole process of elections transparent and trustworthy.
OneIndia News
On 23-5-2019 the world will watch competition between Fraud EVMs with their software and its source code hidden from the eyes of the voters vs VVPATs not being verified 100%
If elections were conducted with ballot papers BJP cannot garner 0.1% votes. With the VVPATs verified 100% again the results will be different.
Napoleon said “ I can face two battalions but not two scribes, such bold scribes are there in social media while the regular media are filled with PRESSTITUTES along with the Chief In Justice (CJI), CEC (Chief Election Criminals) etc.
This seems to be little closer to the fact….
#Final_Latest_analysis_BBC_London
1. U P 80
Cong 08
BJP 17
RLD 03
BSP 27
SP 25
2. Maha 48
Cong+NCP 10+10=20
BJP+SS 13+13=26
Others 02
3. AP 25
Cong+TDP 02+08=10
Left 01
YSR 14
4. Telengana 17
Cong 03
Left 01
AIMIM 01
TRS 12
5. W B 42
Cong =04
BJP =04
Left =03
TMC =31
6. Bihar 40
Cong+RJD& others
06 + 13 =19
BJP+LJP etc.
10 +06+04 =20
Left =01
BSP+SP+RLD =55
(27+25+03)
TMC =31
YSR =14
TRS =12
BJD =15
PDP =01
AAP =02
Others =04
Rgnl Parties =05
AIUDF =03
Left =17
AIMIM =01
JJP =01
__________
=161
Have A Nice Day
So long folks…..
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Home > English Publications > Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna
Sutta
The Great Discourse
on the Establishing of Awareness
Visayasūcī
Contents
Note on the Pronunciation of Pāli
Vedanā in the Practice of Satipaṭṭhāna
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
The Great Discourse on the Establishing of Awareness
1. Uddeso
1. Introduction
2. Kāyānupassanā
2. The Observation of Body
A. Ānāpānapabbaṃ
B. Iriyāpathapabbaṃ
C. Sampajānapabbaṃ
D. Paṭikūlamanasikārapabbaṃ
E. Dhātumanasikārapabbaṃ
F. Navasivathikapabbaṃ
A. Section on Respiration
B. Section on Postures
C. Section on Constant Thorough Understanding of Impermanence
D. Section on Reflections on Repulsiveness
E. Section on the Reflections on the Material Elements
F. Section on the Nine Charnel-ground Observations
3. Vedanānupassanā
3. The Observation of Sensations
4. Cittānupassanā
4. The Observation of Mind
5. Dhammānupassanā
5. The Observation of Mental Contents
A. Nīvaraṇapabbaṃ
B. Khandhapabbaṃ
C. Āyatanapabbaṃ
D. Bojjhaṅgapabbaṃ
E. Saccapabbaṃ
Dukkhasaccaniddeso
Samudayasaccaniddeso
Nirodhasaccaniddeso
Maggasaccaniddeso
A. Section on the Hindrances
B. Section on the Aggregates
C. Section on the Sense Spheres
D. Section on the Factors of Enlightenment
E. Section on the Noble Truths
Exposition of the Truth of Suffering
Exposition of the Truth of the Arising of Suffering
Exposition of the Truth of the Cessation of Suffering
Exposition of the Truth of the Path
6. Satipaṭṭhānabhāvanānisaṃso
6. The Results of Practising the Establishing of Awareness
Notes (subscript numbers are explained in the endnotes to this book)
Note on the Pronunciation of Pāli
Pāli was a spoken language of northern India in the time of Gotama the
Buddha. It was written in the Brāhmī script in India in the time of
Emperor Aśoka and has been preserved in the scripts of the various
countries where the language has been maintained. In Roman script the
following set of diacritical marks are used to indicate the proper
pronunciation.
The alphabet consists of forty-one characters: eight vowels and thirty-three consonants.
Vowels: a, ā, i, ī, u, ū, e, o
Consonants:
Velar: k kh g gh ṅ
Palatal: c ch j jh ñ
Retroflex: ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ
Dental: t th d dh n
Labial: p ph b bh m
Miscellaneous: y, r, l, v, s, h, ḷ, ṃ
The vowels a, i, u are short; ā, ī, ū are long; e and o are
pronounced long except before double consonants: deva, mettā; loka,
phoṭṭhabbā.
a is pronounced like ‘a’ in ‘about’; ā like ‘a’ in ‘father’;
i is pronounced like ‘i’ in ‘mint’; ī like ‘ee’ in ‘see’;
u is pronounced like ‘u’ in ‘put’; ū like ‘oo’ in ‘pool’.
The consonant c is pronounced as in the ‘ch’ in ‘church’. All the
aspirated consonants are pronounced with an audible expulsion of breath
following the normal unaspirated sound. Therefore th is not as in
‘three’ but more like the sound in ‘Thailand’, and ph is not as in
‘photo’ but rather is pronounced ‘p’ accompanied by an expulsion of
breath.
The retroflex consonants, ṭ, ṭh, ḍ, ḍh, ṇ are pronounced with the
tip of the tongue turned back, whereas in the dentals, t, th, d, dh, n,
it touches the upper front teeth.
The palatal nasal, ñ, is the same as the Spanish ‘ñ’, as in señor.
The velar nasal, ṅ, is pronounced like ‘ng’ in ‘singer’ but occurs only
with the other consonants in its group: ṅk, ṅkh,ṅg, ṅgh. The
pronunciation of ṃ is similar to ṅ but occurs most commonly as a
terminal nasalization: ‘evaṃ me sutaṃ’. The Pāli v is a soft ‘v’ or ‘w’
and ḷ, produced with the tongue retroflexed, is almost a combined ‘rl’
sound.
Vedanā in the Practice of Satipaṭṭhāna
Vipassana Research Institute
The practice of the four-fold satipaṭṭhāna, the establishing of
awareness, was highly praised by the Buddha in the suttas. Mentioning
its importance in the Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, the Buddha called it
ekāyano maggo - the only way for the purification of beings, for
overcoming sorrow, for extinguishing suffering, for walking on the path
of truth and for realising nibbāna (liberation).1
In this sutta, the Buddha presented a practical method for
developing self-knowledge by means of kāyānupassanā (observation of the
body), vedanānupassanā (observation of sensations), cittānupassanā
(observation of the mind), and dhammānupassanā (observation of the
contents of the mind).2
To explore the truth about ourselves, we must examine what we are:
body and mind. We must learn to observe these directly within ourselves.
Accordingly, we must keep three points in mind: 1) The reality of the
body may be imagined by contemplation, but to experience it directly one
must work with vedanā (body sensations) arising within it. 2)
Similarly, the actual experience of the mind is attained by working with
the contents of the mind. Therefore, in the same way as body and
sensations cannot be experienced separately, the mind cannot be observed
apart from the contents of the mind. 3) Mind and matter are so closely
inter-related that the contents of the mind always manifest themselves
as sensations in the body. For this reason the Buddha said:
Vedanā-samosaraṇā sabbe dhammā.3
Everything that arises in the mind flows together with sensations.
Therefore, observation of sensations offers a means - indeed the
only means - to examine the totality of our being, physical as well as
mental.
Broadly speaking, the Buddha refers to five types of vedanā:
Sukhā vedanā - pleasant sensations
Dukkhā vedanā - unpleasant sensations
Somanassa vedanā - pleasant mental feeling
Domanassa vedanā - unpleasant mental feeling
Adukkhamasukhā vedanā - neither unpleasant nor pleasant sensations.
In all references to vedanā in the Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta the Buddha speaks
of sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, i.e., the body sensations; or
adukkhamasukhā vedanā, which in this context also clearly denotes
neutral body sensations.
The strong emphasis is on body sensations because they work as a
direct avenue for the attainment of fruition (nibbāna) by means of
“strong dependence condition” (upanissaya-paccayena paccayo), i.e., the
nearest dependent condition for our liberation. This fact is succinctly
highlighted in the Paṭṭhāna, the seventh text of Abhidhamma Piṭaka under
the Pakatūpanissaya, where it is stated:
Pleasant body sensation is related to pleasant sensation of the
body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition
(nibbāna) by strong dependence condition.
Unpleasant body sensation is related to pleasant sensation of the
body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition by
strong dependence condition.
The season (or surrounding environment) is related to pleasant
sensation of the body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment
of fruition by strong dependence condition.
Food is related to pleasant sensation of the body, unpleasant
sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition by strong dependence
condition.
Lying down and sitting (i.e., the mattress and cushions, or the
position of lying, sitting, etc.) is related to pleasant sensation of
the body, unpleasant sensation of the body, and attainment of fruition
by strong dependence condition.
From the above statement it is clear how important vedanā,
sensation, is on the path of liberation. The pleasant and unpleasant
body sensations, the surrounding environment (utu), the food we eat
(bhojanaṃ), and the sleeping and sitting position, the mattress or
cushions used, etc. (senāsanaṃ) are all responsible for ongoing body
sensations of one type or another. When the sensations are experienced
properly, as the Buddha explained in Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, these
become the nearest dependent condition for our liberation.
There are four dimensions to our nature: the body and its
sensations, and the mind and its contents. These provide four avenues
for the establishing of awareness in satipaṭṭhāna. In order that the
observation be complete, we must experience every facet, which we can
only do by means of vedanā. This exploration of truth will remove the
delusions we have about ourselves.
In the same way, to come out of the delusion about the world
outside, we must explore how the outside world interacts with our own
mind-and-matter phenomenon, our own self. The outside world comes in
contact with the individual only at the six sense doors: the eye, ear,
nose, tongue, body and mind. Since all these sense doors are contained
in the body, every contact of the outside world is at the body level.
The traditional spiritual teachers of India, before the Buddha, in
his day and afterwards, expressed the view that craving causes suffering
and that to remove suffering one must abstain from the objects of
craving. This belief led to various practices of penance and extreme
abstinence from external stimuli. In order to develop detachment, the
Buddha took a different approach. Having learned to examine the depths
of his own mind, he realized that between the external object and the
mental reflex of craving is a missing link: vedanā. Whenever we
encounter an object through the five physical senses or the mind, a
sensation arises; and based on the sensation, taṇhā (craving) arises. If
the sensation is pleasant we crave to prolong it, if it is unpleasant
we crave to be rid of it. It is in the chain of Dependent Origination
(paṭiccasamuppāda) that the Buddha expressed his profound discovery:
Dependent on the six sense-spheres, contact arises.
Dependent on contact, sensation arises.
Dependent on sensation, craving arises.
The immediate cause for the arising of craving and, consequently, of
suffering is not something outside of us but rather the sensations that
occur within us.
Therefore, just as the understanding of vedanā is absolutely
essential to understand the interaction between mind and matter within
ourselves, the same understanding of vedanā is essential to understand
the interaction of the outside world with the individual.
If this exploration of truth were to be attempted by contemplation
or intellectualization, we could easily ignore the importance of vedanā.
However, the crux of the Buddha’s teaching is the necessity of
understanding the truth not merely at the intellectual level, but by
direct experience. For this reason vedanā is defined as follows:
Yā vedeti ti vedanā, sā vediyati lakkhaṇā, anubhavanarasā…6
That which feels the object is vedanā; its characteristic is to feel, it is the essential taste of experience…
However, merely to feel the sensations within is not enough to
remove our delusions. Instead, it is essential to understand the
ti-lakkhaṇā (three characteristics) of all phenomena. We must directly
experience anicca (impermanence), dukkha (suffering), and anatta
(selflessness) within ourselves. Of these three, the Buddha always
stressed the importance of anicca because the realization of the other
two will easily follow when we experience deeply the characteristic of
impermanence. In the Meghiya Sutta of the Udāna he said:
In one, Meghiya, who perceives impermanence, the perception of
selflessness is established. One who perceives what is selfless wins the
uprooting of the pride of egotism in this very life, and thus realizes
nibbāna.
Therefore, in the practice of satipaṭṭhāna, the experience of
anicca, arising and passing away, plays a crucial role. This experience
of anicca as it manifests in the mind and body is also called vipassanā.
The practice of Vipassana is the same as the practice of satipaṭṭhāna.
The Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta begins with the observation of the body.
Here several different starting points are explained: observing
respiration, giving attention to bodily movements, etc. It is from these
points that we can progressively develop vedanānupassanā,
cittānupassanā and dhammānupassanā. However, no matter from which point
the journey starts, stages come which everyone must pass through on the
way to the final goal. These are described in important sentences
repeated not only at the end of each section of kāyānupassanā but also
at the end of vedanānupassanā, cittānupassanā and each section of
dhammānupassanā. They are:
Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā viharati.
Vaya-dhammānupassī vā viharati.
Samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā viharati.8
One dwells observing the phenomenon of arising.
One dwells observing the phenomenon of passing away.
One dwells observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away.
These sentences reveal the essence of the practice of satipaṭṭhāna.
Unless these three levels of anicca are experienced, we will not develop
paññā (wisdom) - the equanimity based on the experience of
impermanence - which leads to detachment and liberation. Therefore, in
order to practise any of the four-fold satipaṭṭhānā we have to develop
the constant thorough understanding of impermanence which in Pāli is
known as sampajañña.
Sampajañña has been often misunderstood. In the colloquial language
of the day, it also had the meaning of “knowingly.” For example, the
Buddha has spoken of sampajānamusā bhāsitā,9 and sampajāna musāvāda10
which means “consciously, or knowingly, to speak falsely.” This
superficial meaning of the term is sufficient in an ordinary context.
But whenever the Buddha speaks of vipassanā, of the practice leading to
purification, to nibbāna, as here in this sutta, then sampajañña has a
specific, technical significance.
To remain sampajāno (the adjective form of sampajañña), one must
meditate on the impermanence of phenomena (anicca-bodha), objectively
observing mind and matter without reaction. The understanding of
samudaya-vaya-dhammā (the nature of arising and passing away) cannot be
by contemplation, which is merely a process of thinking, or by
imagination or even by believing; it must be performed with paccanubhoti
11 (direct experience), which is yathābhūta-ñāṇa-dassana 12
(experiential knowledge of the reality as it is). Here the observation
of vedanā plays its vital role, because with vedanā a meditator very
clearly and tangibly experiences samudaya-vaya (arising and passing
away). Sampajañña, in fact, is directly perceiving the arising and
passing away of vedanā, wherein all four facets of our being are
included.
It is for this reason that the three essential qualities - to remain
ātāpī (ardent), sampajāno, and satimā (aware) - are invariably repeated
for each of the four satipaṭṭhānas. And as the Buddha explained,
sampajañña is observing the arising and passing away of vedanā.13 Hence
the part played by vedanā in the practice of satipaṭṭhāna should not be
ignored or this practice of satipaṭṭhāna will not be complete.
Meditators, there are three types of body sensations. What are the
three? Pleasant sensations, unpleasant sensations and neutral
sensations. Practise, meditators, the four-fold satipaṭṭhānā for the
complete understanding of these three sensations.
The practice of satipaṭṭhāna, which is the practice of Vipassana, is
complete only when one directly experiences impermanence. Sensations
provide the nexus where the entire mind and body are tangibly revealed
as impermanent phenomena, leading to liberation.
References
1. Dīgha-nikāya: VRI II. 373; PTS II. 290
2. Loc. cit.
3. Aṅguttara-nikāya, VRI II, 58; PTS V, 107
4. Paṭṭhāna, Vol. I, Kusalatika: VRI, 324
5. Vinaya, Mahāvagga: VRI, 1; PTS 2
6. Abhidhammattha-saṅgaho, Hindi translation and commentary by Ven.
Dr. U Rewata Dhamma, Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishva-vidyalaya, Varanasi,
Vol. I p. 101. By using the term anubhavanarasā, the commentator is
pointing to the fact that the essence of experience itself is vedanā,
the sensations on the body.
7. Udāna: VRI, 31; PTS, 37
8. Dīgha-nikāya: VRI II. 374-404; PTS II. 292-314
9. Dīgha-nikāya: VRI III. 62; PTS III 45. Aṅguttara-nikāya : VRI I, Tikanipāta, 28; PTS I. 128
10. Vinaya, Pācittiya: VRI, 3; PTS 2
11. Majjhima-nikāya: VRI I. 455; PTS I. 295; Saṃyutta-nikāya: VRI III. 512, 823 ff., 839 ff.; PTS V. 217, 264ff., 286 ff.
12. Aṅguttara-nikāya: VRI II, Pañcakanipāta, 24, 168, Sattakanipāta,
65, VRI III, Aṭṭhakanipāta, 81; PTS III, 19, 200; IV, 99, 336
13. Saṃyutta-nikāya: VRI III. 401; PTS V. 180
14. Ibid.: VRI III. 415; PTS V. 180
_____________________________
Note: Pāli references are from the Chaṭṭha Saṅgāyana edition of the
Tipiṭaka, published by the Vipassana Research Institute (VRI), giving
book and paragraph number, followed by the Pali Text Society (PTS)
edition, giving book and page number.
Namo Tassa
Bhagavato Arahato
Sammāsambuddhassa
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
The Great Discourse on the Establishing of Awareness
Evaṃ me sutaṃ.
Ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā kurūsu viharati kammāsadhammaṃ nāma kurūnaṃ
nigamo. Tatra kho bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi, ‘Bhikkhavo’1 ti. ‘Bhaddante’
ti te bhikkhū bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etadavoca:
Thus have I heard:
At one time the Enlightened One was staying among the Kurus at
Kammāsadhamma, a market town of the Kuru people. There the Enlightened
One addressed the monks thus: “Monks,”1 and they replied, “Venerable
Sir!” Then the Enlightened One spoke as follows:
This is the one and only way, monks, for the purification of beings,
for the overcoming of sorrow and lamentation, for the extinguishing of
suffering and grief, for walking on the path of truth, for the
realisation of nibbāna: that is to say, the fourfold establishing of
awareness.2
Which four? Here, monks, a monk dwells ardent with awareness and
constant thorough understanding of impermanence, 3 observing body in
body, having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and
matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough
understanding of impermanence, observing sensations in sensations,
having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and
matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough
understanding of impermanence, observing mind in mind, having removed
craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and matter]; he dwells
ardent with awareness and constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, observing mental contents in mental contents, having
removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and matter].4
2. Kāyānupassanā
2. The Observation of Body
A. Ānāpānapabbaṃ
A. Section on Respiration
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati?
And how, monks, does a monk dwell observing body in body?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā
suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya,
parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So sato va assasati, sato va passasati.
Dīghaṃ vā assasanto ‘dīghaṃ assasāmī’ ti pajānāti,5 dīghaṃ vā passasanto
‘dīghaṃ passasāmī’ ti pajānāti. Rassaṃ vā assasanto ‘rassaṃ assasāmī’
ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto ‘rassaṃ passasāmī’ ti pajānāti.
‘Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī’ ti sikkhati, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati. ‘Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmī’ ti
sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati.
Here a monk, having gone into the forest, or to the foot of a tree,
or to an empty room, sits down cross-legged, keeps his body upright and
fixes his awareness in the area around the mouth. With this awareness,
he breathes in, with this awareness, he breathes out. Breathing in a
deep breath, he understands properly:5 “I am breathing in a deep
breath.” Breathing out a deep breath, he understands properly: “I am
breathing out a deep breath.” Breathing in a shallow breath, he
understands properly: “I am breathing in a shallow breath.” Breathing
out a shallow breath, he understands properly: “I am breathing out a
shallow breath.” In this way he trains himself: “Feeling the whole body,
I shall breathe in.” “Feeling the whole body, I shall breathe out,”
thus he trains himself. “With the bodily activities calmed, I shall
breathe in,” thus he trains himself. “With the bodily activities calmed,
I shall breathe out,” thus he trains himself.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dakkho bhamakāro vā bhamakārantevāsī vā
dīghaṃ vā añchanto ‘dīghaṃ añchāmī’ ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā añchanto
‘rassaṃ añchāmī’ ti pajānāti. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā
assasanto ‘dīghaṃ assasāmī’ ti pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto ‘dīghaṃ
passasāmī’ ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā assasanto ‘rassaṃ assasāmī’ ti
pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto ‘rassaṃ passasāmī’ ti pajānāti.
‘Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī’ ti sikkhati, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmī’ ti
sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmī’ ti sikkhati.
Just as a skilful turner or a turner’s apprentice, while making a
long turn understands properly: “I am making a long turn,” and while
making a short turn, understands properly: “I am making a short turn,”
just so, the monk, breathing in a deep breath, understands properly: “I
am breathing in a deep breath.” Breathing in a shallow breath, he
understands properly: “I am breathing in a shallow breath.” Breathing
out a deep breath, he understands properly: “I am breathing out a deep
breath.” Breathing out a shallow breath, he understands properly: “I am
breathing out a shallow breath.” In this way he trains himself: “Feeling
the whole body, I shall breathe in.” “Feeling the whole body, I shall
breathe out,” thus he trains himself. “With the bodily activities
calmed, I shall breathe in,” thus he trains himself. “With the bodily
activities calmed, I shall breathe out,” thus he trains himself.
Iti6 ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā7 vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’8 ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva
ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya9 anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke
upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus6 he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally.7 Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!”8 Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness.9 In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
B. Iriyāpathapabbaṃ
B. Section on Postures
Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gacchanto vā ‘gacchāmī’ ti
pajānāti, ṭhito vā ‘ṭhitomhī’ ti pajānāti, nisinno vā ‘nisinnomhī’ ti
pajānāti, sayāno vā ‘sayānomhī’ ti pajānāti. Yathā yathā vā panassa kāyo
paṇihito hoti, tathā tathā naṃ pajānāti.10
Again, monks, a monk while he is walking, understands properly: “I
am walking”; while he is standing, he understands properly: “I am
standing”; while he is sitting, he understands properly: “I am sitting”;
while he is lying down, he understands properly: “I am lying down.” In
whichever position he disposes his body, he understands it properly.10
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
C. Sampajānapabbaṃ
C. Section on Constant Thorough Understanding of Impermanence
Again, monks, a monk, while going forward or backward, he does so
with constant thorough understanding of impermanence;11 whether he is
looking straight ahead or looking sideways, he does so with constant
thorough understanding of impermanence; while he is bending or
stretching, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence; whether wearing his robes or carrying his bowl, he does so
with constant thorough understanding of impermanence; whether he is
eating, drinking, chewing or savouring, he does so with constant
thorough understanding of impermanence; while attending to the calls of
nature, he does so with constant thorough understanding of impermanence;
whether he is walking, standing, sitting, sleeping or waking, speaking
or in silence, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk reflects on this very body, that is covered
with skin and full of impurities of all kinds from the soles of the feet
upwards and from the hair of the head downwards, considering thus: “In
this body, there are hairs of the head, hairs of the skin, nails, teeth,
skin, flesh, sinews, bones, marrow, kidney, heart, liver, pleura,
spleen, lungs, intestines, mesentery, stomach with its contents, faeces,
bile, phlegm, pus, blood, sweat, fat, tears, grease, saliva, nasal
mucus, synovial fluid and urine.”
Just as if there were a double-mouthed provision bag, full of
various kinds of grains and seeds, such as hill-paddy, paddy,
mung-beans, cow-peas, sesame seeds and husked rice, and as if there were
a man with discerning eyes, who, after having opened that bag would
examine the contents, saying: “This is hill-paddy, this is paddy, these
are mung-beans, these are cow-peas, these are sesame seeds and this is
husked rice”; in this same way, monks, a monk reflects on this very
body, that is covered with skin and full of impurities of all kinds from
the soles of the feet upwards and from the hair of the head downwards,
considering thus: “In this body, there are hairs of the head, hairs of
the skin, nails, teeth, skin, flesh, sinews, bones, marrow, kidney,
heart, liver, pleura, spleen, lungs, intestines, mesentery, stomach with
its contents, faeces, bile, phlegm, pus, blood, sweat, fat, tears,
grease, saliva, nasal mucus, synovial fluid and urine.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
E. Dhātumanasikārapabbaṃ
E. Section on the Reflections on the Material Elements
Again, monks, a monk reflects on this very body, however it is
placed or disposed, considering it according to the characteristic of
each element: “In this body, there is the earth-element, the
water-element, the fire-element and the air-element.”
Just as if, monks, a skilful cow-butcher or his apprentice, after
having slaughtered a cow and having divided it into portions, would sit
down at the junction of four roads; in the same way, monks, a monk
reflects on this very body, however it is placed or disposed,
considering the material elements: “In this body, there is the
earth-element, the water-element, the fire-element and the air-element.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
F. Navasivathikapabbaṃ
F. Section on the Nine Charnel-ground Observations
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, dead for one, two or three days, swollen, blue and
festering, regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is
of the same nature, it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, being eaten by crows, being eaten by vultures,
being eaten by falcons, being eaten by herons, being eaten by dogs,
being eaten by tigers, being eaten by leopards, being eaten by jackals
and being eaten by different kinds of creatures, regarding his own body
considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become
like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to a skeleton with some flesh and blood
attached to it and held together by tendons, regarding his own body
considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become
like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to a skeleton without any flesh but smeared
with blood and held together by tendons, regarding his own body
considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become
like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to a skeleton without any flesh or blood,
held together by tendons, regarding his own body considers thus:
“Indeed, this body is of the same nature, it will become like that and
cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to disconnected bones, scattered in all
directions, here a bone of the hand, there a bone of the foot, here a
bone of the ankle, there a bone of the knee, here a bone of the thigh
and there a bone of the pelvis, here a bone of the spine, there a bone
of the back, again there a bone of the shoulder, here a bone of the
throat, there a bone of the chin, here a bone of the teeth and there a
bone of the skull, regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this
body is of the same nature, it will become like that and cannot escape
it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, reduced to bleached bones of conch-like colour,
regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same
nature, it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, of bones that are piled up in a heap more than a
year old, regarding his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is
of the same nature, it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
Again, monks, a monk, when he sees a dead body that has been thrown
in a charnel-ground, the bones having rotted away to powder, regarding
his own body considers thus: “Indeed, this body is of the same nature,
it will become like that and cannot escape it.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati,
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
‘atthi kāyo’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya
paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Thus he dwells observing body in body internally, or he dwells
observing body in body externally, or he dwells observing body in body
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
passing away in the body, thus he dwells observing the phenomenon of
arising and passing away in the body. Now his awareness is established:
“This is body!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that
there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he
dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind
and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing body in body.
3. Vedanānupassanā
3. The Observation of Sensations
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati?
How, monks, does a monk dwell, observing sensations in sensations?
Here, monks, a monk, while experiencing a pleasant sensation,
understands properly, “I am experiencing a pleasant sensation”; while
experiencing an unpleasant sensation, he understands properly, “I am
experiencing an unpleasant sensation”; while experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation, he understands properly, “I
am experiencing a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation.” While he
is experiencing a pleasant sensation with attachment, he understands
properly, “I am experiencing a pleasant sensation with attachment”;
while he is experiencing a pleasant sensation without attachment, he
understands properly, “I am experiencing a pleasant sensation without
attachment”; while experiencing an unpleasant sensation with attachment,
he understands properly, “I am experiencing an unpleasant sensation
with attachment”; while experiencing an unpleasant sensation without
attachment, he understands properly, “I am experiencing an unpleasant
sensation without attachment”; while experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation with attachment, he
understands properly, “I am experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation with attachment”; while
experiencing a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation without
attachment, he understands properly, “I am experiencing a
neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant sensation without attachment.”12
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, bahiddhā13 vā
vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā vedanāsu
vedanānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā vedanāsu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā vedanāsu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
vedanāsu viharati, ‘atthi vedanā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī
viharati.
Thus he dwells observing sensations in sensations internally, or he
dwells observing sensations in sensations externally,13 or he dwells
observing sensations in sensations both internally and externally. Thus
he dwells observing the phenomenon of arising in sensations, thus he
dwells observing the phenomenon of passing away in sensations, thus he
dwells observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in
sensations. Now his awareness is established: “This is sensation!” Thus
he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing sensations in sensations.
4. Cittānupassanā
4. The Observation of Mind
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu citte14 cittānupassī viharati?
Again, monks, how does a monk dwell, observing mind in mind?14
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sarāgaṃ cittaṃ’ ti
pajānāti, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītarāgaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, sadosaṃ vā
cittaṃ ‘sadosaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītadosaṃ
cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, samohaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘samohaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti,
vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītamohaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, saṅkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ
‘saṅkhittaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vikkhittaṃ
cittaṃ’15 ti pajānāti, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ ‘mahaggataṃ cittaṃ’ ti
pajānāti, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ ‘amahaggataṃ cittaṃ’16 ti pajānāti,
sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sa-uttaraṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, anuttaraṃ vā
cittaṃ ‘anuttaraṃ cittaṃ’17 ti pajānāti, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘samāhitaṃ
cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘asamāhitaṃ cittaṃ’18 ti
pajānāti, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vimuttaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti, avimuttaṃ vā
cittaṃ ‘avimuttaṃ cittaṃ’ ti pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly mind with craving as mind
with craving, he understands properly mind free from craving as mind
free from craving, he understands properly mind with aversion as mind
with aversion, he understands properly mind free from aversion as mind
free from aversion, he understands properly mind with delusion as mind
with delusion, he understands properly mind free from delusion as mind
free from delusion, he understands properly collected mind as collected
mind, he understands properly a scattered mind as scattered mind,15 he
understands properly expanded mind as expanded mind, he understands
properly unexpanded mind as unexpanded mind,16 he understands properly
surpassable mind as surpassable mind, he understands properly
unsurpassable mind as unsurpassable mind,17 he understands properly
concentrated mind as concentrated mind, he understands properly
unconcentrated mind as unconcentrated mind,18 he understands properly
freed mind as freed mind, he understands properly not freed mind as not
freed mind.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā citte cittānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā citte
cittānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī
viharati,19 samudayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
cittasmiṃ viharati, ‘atthi cittaṃ’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca
kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu citte cittānupassī
viharati.
Thus he dwells observing mind in mind internally, or he dwells
observing mind in mind externally, or he dwells observing mind in mind
both internally and externally.19 Thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of arising in the mind, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mind, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mind. Now his awareness is
established: “This is mind!” Thus he develops his awareness to such an
extent that there is mere understanding along with mere awareness. In
this way he dwells detached, without clinging towards anything in the
world [of mind and matter]. This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing
mind in mind.
5. Dhammānupassanā
5. The Observation of Mental Contents
A. Nīvaraṇapabbaṃ
A. The Section on the Hindrances
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati?
Again, monks, how does a monk dwell, observing mental contents in mental contents?
How, monks, does a monk dwell, observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the five hindrances?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ ‘atthi me
ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ
‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa
kāmacchandassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa
kāmacchandassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
kāmacchandassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk, whenever sense desire is present in him, he
understands properly that, “Sense desire is present in me.” Whenever
sense desire is absent from him, he understands properly that, “Sense
desire is absent from me.” He understands properly, how sense desire
that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He understands properly,
how sense desire that has now arisen in him, gets eradicated. He
understands properly, how sense desire that has now been eradicated,
will in future no longer arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ byāpādaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ byāpādo’ ti
pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ byāpādaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ byāpādo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa byāpādassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti,
yathā ca uppannassa byāpādassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
pahīnassa byāpādassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Whenever aversion is present in him, he understands properly that,
“Aversion is present in me.” Whenever aversion is absent from him, he
understands properly that, “Aversion is absent from me.” He understands
properly, how aversion that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise.
He understands properly, how aversion that has now arisen in him, gets
eradicated. He understands properly, how aversion that has now been
eradicated, will in future no longer arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thinamiddhaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ thinamiddhaṃ’
ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thinamiddhaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ
thinamiddhaṃ’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa thinamiddhassa uppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa thinamiddhassa pahānaṃ hoti
taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa thinamiddhassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti
taṃ ca pajānāti.
Whenever sloth and torpor are present in him, he understands
properly that, “Sloth and torpor are present in me.” Whenever sloth and
torpor are absent from him, he understands properly that, “Sloth and
torpor are absent from me.” He understands properly, how sloth and
torpor that have not yet arisen in him, come to arise. He understands
properly, how sloth and torpor that have now arisen in him, get
eradicated. He understands properly, how sloth and torpor that have now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
uddhaccakukkuccaṃ’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ
‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca
anuppannassa uddhaccakukkuccassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
uppannassa uddhaccakukkuccassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
pahīnassa uddhaccakukkuccassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Whenever agitation and remorse are present in him, he understands
properly that, “Agitation and remorse are present in me.” Whenever
agitation and remorse are absent from him, he understands properly that,
“Agitation and remorse are absent from me.” He understands properly,
how agitation and remorse that have not yet arisen in him, come to
arise. He understands properly, how agitation and remorse that have now
arisen in him, get eradicated. He understands properly, how agitation
and remorse that have now been eradicated, will in future no longer
arise in him.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ vicikicchā’ ti
pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ
vicikicchā’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannāya vicikicchāya uppādo hoti
taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannāya vicikicchāya pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnāya vicikicchāya āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti.
Whenever doubt is present in him, he understands properly that,
“Doubt is present in me.” Whenever doubt is absent from him, he
understands properly that, “Doubt is absent from me.” He understands
properly, how doubt that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He
understands properly, how doubt that has now arisen in him, gets
eradicated. He understands properly, how doubt that has now been
eradicated, will in future no longer arise in him.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati pañcasu nīvaraṇesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the five hindrances.
Here, monks, a monk [understands properly]: “Such is matter, such is
the arising of matter, such is the passing away of matter; such are
sensations, such is the arising of sensations, such is the passing away
of sensations; such is perception, such is the arising of perception,
such is the passing away of perception; such are reactions, such is the
arising of reactions, such is the passing away of reactions; such is
consciousness, such is the arising of consciousness, such is the passing
away of consciousness.”
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the five aggregates of clinging.
How, monks, does a monk dwell, observing mental contents in mental
contents, as regards the six internal and external sense spheres?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu cakkhuṃ ca pajānāti, rūpe ca pajānāti, yaṃ
ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
anuppannassa saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly the eye, he understands
properly the visible object and he understands properly the bondage that
arises dependent on these two. He understands properly how the bondage
that has not yet arisen, comes to arise. He understands properly how the
bondage that has now arisen, gets eradicated. He understands properly
how that bondage that has now been eradicated, will in future no longer
arise.
Sotaṃ ca pajānāti, sadde ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the ear, he understands properly sound and
he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these two.
He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen, comes
to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now arisen,
gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that has now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Ghānaṃ ca pajānāti, gandhe ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the nose, he understands properly smell and
he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these two.
He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen, comes
to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now arisen,
gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that has now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Jivhaṃ ca pajānāti, rase ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the tongue, he understands properly taste
and he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these
two. He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen,
comes to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now
arisen, gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that
has now been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Kāyaṃ ca pajānāti, phoṭṭhabbe ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa
saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa
saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the body, he understands properly touch and
he understands properly the bondage that arises dependent on these two.
He understands properly how the bondage that has not yet arisen, comes
to arise. He understands properly how the bondage that has now arisen,
gets eradicated. He understands properly how that bondage that has now
been eradicated, will in future no longer arise.
Manaṃ ca pajānāti, dhamme ca pajānāti, yaṃ ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
He understands properly the mind, he understands properly the
contents of the mind and he understands properly the bondage that arises
dependent on these two. He understands properly how the bondage that
has not yet arisen, comes to arise. He understands properly how the
bondage that has now arisen, gets eradicated. He understands properly
how that bondage that has now been eradicated, will in future no longer
arise.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the six internal and external sense spheres.
Again, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the seven factors of enlightenment.
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu?
How, monks, does a monk dwell observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the seven factors of enlightenment?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgaṃ
‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
satisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti,
yathā ca anuppannassa satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti,
yathā ca uppannassa satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, awareness, is present within him, “The factor of
enlightenment, awareness, is present in me.” He understands properly
that, when the factor of enlightenment, awareness, is absent from him,
“The factor of enlightenment, awareness, is absent from me.” He
understands properly, how the factor of enlightenment, awareness, that
has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how
the factor of enlightenment, awareness, that has now arisen, is
developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ21 ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo’
ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa uppādo
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgassa
bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma,21 is
present in him, he understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment,
investigation of Dhamma, is present in me.” He understands properly
that, when the factor of enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma, is
absent from him, “The factor of enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma,
is absent from me.” He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma that has not yet arisen in him,
comes to arise. He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, investigation of Dhamma, that has now arisen, is
developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vīriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
vīriyasambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
vīriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ vīriyasambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa vīriyasambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca
pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa vīriyasambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī
hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, effort, is present in him, he
understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, effort, is present
in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of enlightenment,
effort, is absent from him, “The factor of enlightenment, effort, is
absent from me.” He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, effort, that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise.
He understands properly, how the factor of enlightenment, that has now
arisen, is developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ22 ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
pītisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ
‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, yathā ca
anuppannassa pītisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
uppannassa pītisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, rapture,22 is present in him, he
understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, rapture, is present
in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of enlightenment,
rapture, is absent from him, “The factor of enlightenment, rapture, is
absent from me.” He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, rapture, that has not yet arisen in him, comes to arise.
He understands properly, how the factor of enlightenment, rapture, that
has now arisen, is developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ23 ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
passaddhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ passaddhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ
ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa passaddhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, tranquillity,23 is present in him,
he understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, tranquillity, is
present in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, tranquillity, is absent from him, “The factor of
enlightenment, tranquillity is absent from me.” He understands properly,
how the factor of enlightenment, tranquillity, that has not yet arisen
in him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, tranquillity, that has now arisen, is developed and
perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
samādhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ samādhisambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa samādhisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ
ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa samādhisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, concentration, is present in him,
he understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, concentration, is
present in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, concentration, is absent from him, “The factor of
enlightenment, concentration, is absent from me.” He understands
properly, how the factor of enlightenment, concentration, that has not
yet arisen in him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how the
factor of enlightenment, concentration, that has now arisen, is
developed and perfected.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ
upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo’ ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo’ ti
pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa upekkhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti taṃ
ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa upekkhāsambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya
pāripūrī hoti taṃ ca pajānāti.
When the factor of enlightenment, equanimity, is present in him, he
understands properly, “The factor of enlightenment, equanimity, is
present in me.” He understands properly that, when the factor of
enlightenment, equanimity, is absent from him, “The factor of
enlightenment, equanimity, is absent from me.” He understands properly,
how the factor of enlightenment, equanimity, that has not yet arisen in
him, comes to arise. He understands properly, how the factor of
enlightenment, equanimity, that has now arisen, is developed and
perfected.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the seven factors of enlightenment.
Again, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the four noble truths.
Kathaṃ ca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catūsu ariyasaccesu?
How, monks, does a monk dwell observing mental contents in mental contents, as regards the four noble truths?
Idha bhikkhave, bhikkhu ‘idaṃ dukkhaṃ’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti,
‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ
pajānāti.
Here, monks, a monk understands properly as it is, “This is
suffering”; he understands properly as it is, “This is the arising of
suffering”; he understands properly as it is, “This is the cessation of
suffering”; he understands properly as it is, “This is the path leading
to the cessation of suffering.”
Dukkhasaccaniddeso
Exposition of the Truth of Suffering
Katamaṃ ca, bhikkhave, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of Suffering?
Jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā, (byādhi pi dukkhā,)24 maraṇaṃ pi
dukkhaṃ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā, appiyehi sampayogo
pi dukkho, piyehi vippayogo pi dukkho, yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi
dukkhaṃ, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Birth is suffering, old age is suffering, (sickness is suffering),24
death is suffering, sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and distress are
suffering, the association with something that one does not like is
suffering, the disassociation with something that one does like is
suffering, not to get what one desires is suffering; in short, the
clinging to the five aggregates is suffering.
And what, monks, is birth? If there is birth for all kinds of beings
in whatever kind of existence, their conception, their being born,
their becoming, the coming into manifestation of their aggregates, the
acquisition of their sense faculties - this, monks, is called birth.
And what, monks, is old age? If there is old age for all kinds of
beings in whatever kind of existence, their getting frail and decrepit,
the breaking [of their teeth], their becoming grey and wrinkled, the
running down of their life span, the deterioration of their sense
faculties - this, monks, is called old age.
And what, monks, is death? If there is vanishing and passing away
for all kinds of beings in whatever kind of existence, their
disintegration, their disappearance, their dying, their death, the
completion of their life span, the dissolution of the aggregates, the
discarding of the body, the destruction of their vitality - this, monks,
is called death.
And what, monks, is sorrow? Whenever one, monks, is affected by
various kinds of loss and misfortune, that are followed by this or that
kind of painful state of mind, by sorrow, by mourning, by sorrowfulness,
by inward grief, and by deep inward woe - this, monks, is called
sorrow.
And what, monks, is lamentation? Whenever one, monks, is affected by
various kinds of loss and misfortune, that are followed by this or that
kind of painful state of mind, by wailing and crying, by lamentation,
by deep wailing, by deep lamentation, by the state of deep wailing and
deep lamentation - this, monks, is called lamentation.
And what, monks, is pain?25 If there is, monks, any kind of bodily
pain, any kind of bodily unpleasantness or any kind of painful or
unpleasant sensation as a result of bodily contact - this, monks, is
called pain.
And what, monks, is grief?25 If there is, monks, any kind of mental
pain, any kind of mental unpleasantness or any kind of painful or
unpleasant sensation as a result of mental contact - this, monks, is
called grief.
And what, monks, is distress? Whenever one, monks, is affected by
various kinds of loss and misfortune, that are followed by this or that
kind of painful state of mind, by tribulation, by distress, affliction
with distress and affliction with great distress - this, monks, is
called distress.
And what, monks, is the suffering of being associated with what one
does not like? Wherever and whenever one finds unpleasant, disagreeable
or disliked objects of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch or of the mind,
or, whenever and wherever one finds that there are wishers of one’s own
misfortune, harm, difficulties or of one’s own insecurity; if one gets
associated, one meets, one comes into contact or gets combined with them
- this, monks, is called the suffering of being associated with what
one does not like.
And what, monks, is the suffering of being disassociated with what
one does like? Wherever and whenever one finds pleasant, agreeable or
liked objects of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch or of the mind, or,
whenever and wherever one finds that there are wishers of one’s own
fortune, prosperity, comfort or of one’s own security, like mother and
father, like brother and sister, like friends and colleagues or
relatives; if one gets disassociated, one does not meet, one does not
come into contact or does not get combined with them - this, monks, is
called the suffering of being disassociated with what one does like.
Katamaṃ ca, bhikkhave, yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ?
Jātidhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata mayaṃ
na jātidhammā assāma na ca vata no jāti āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na kho panetaṃ
icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ.
And what, monks, is not getting what one desires? In beings, monks,
who are subject to birth the desire arises: “Oh, truly, that we were not
subject to birth! Oh, truly, may there be no new birth for us!” But
this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not to get what one wants is
suffering.
Jarādhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata
mayaṃ na jarādhammā assāma, na ca vata no jarā āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na kho
panetaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to old age the desire arises: “Oh,
truly, that we were not subject to old age! Oh, truly, may we not be
subject to old age!” But this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not
to get what one wants is suffering.
Byādhidhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata
mayaṃ na byādhidhammā assāma, na ca vata no byādhi āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na
kho panetaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi
dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to sickness the desire arises:
“Oh, truly, that we were not subject to sickness! Oh, truly, may there
be no sickness for us!” But this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and
not to get what one wants is suffering.
Maraṇadhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata
mayaṃ na maraṇadhammā assāma, na ca vata no maraṇaṃ āgaccheyyā’ ti. Na
kho panetaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi
dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to death the desire arises: “Oh,
truly, that we were not subject to death! Oh, truly, may we never have
to die!” But this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not to get what
one wants is suffering.
Sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammānaṃ, bhikkhave, sattānaṃ evaṃ
icchā uppajjati: ‘aho vata mayaṃ na
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā assāma, na ca vata no
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā āgaccheyyuṃ’ ti. Na kho panetaṃ
icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idaṃ pi yampicchaṃ na labhati taṃ pi dukkhaṃ.
In beings, monks, who are subject to sorrow, lamentation, pain,
grief and distress the desire arises: “Oh, truly, that we were not
subject to sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and distress! Oh, truly, may
we not suffer from sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and distress!” But
this cannot be obtained by mere desire; and not to get what one wants is
suffering.
Katame ca, bhikkhave, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā?
Seyyathidaṃ - rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho
saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho. Ime
vuccanti, bhikkhave, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
And how, monks, in short, is clinging to the five aggregates
suffering? It is as follows - clinging to the aggregate of matter is
suffering, clinging to the aggregate of sensation is suffering, clinging
to the aggregate of perception is suffering, clinging to the aggregate
of reaction is suffering, clinging to the aggregate of consciousness is
suffering. This, monks, in short, is called suffering because of
clinging to these five aggregates.
Idaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ.
This, monks, is the Noble Truth of Suffering.
Samudayasaccaniddeso
Exposition of the Truth of the Arising of Suffering
Katamaṃ ca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Arising of Suffering?
It is this craving that occurs again and again and is bound up with
pleasure and lust and finds delight now here, now there. That is, the
craving for sensual pleasures, the craving for repeated rebirth and the
craving for annihilation.
But what in the world26 [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable? The eye in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The ear …
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The nose … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The tongue … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The body … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
mind in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established.
Visible objects, material forms in the world [of mind and matter],
are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. Sounds … are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. Smells … are enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. Tastes … are enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. Touch …
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The contents of the mind in the world [of mind and matter]
are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established.
The eye consciousness in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The ear
consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established. The nose consciousness … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The tongue
consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established. The body consciousness … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The mind
consciousness in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established.
The eye contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
ear-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and
gets established. The nose-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving arises and gets established. The tongue-contact … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The body-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established. The mind-contact in the world [of
mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established.
The sensation arising from the eye-contact in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The sensation arising from the ear-contact … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
sensation arising from the nose-contact … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The sensation arising
from the tongue-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established. The sensation arising from the
body-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises
and gets established. The sensation arising from the mind-contact in the
world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established.
The perception of visible objects, of material forms, in the world
[of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The perception of sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
perception of smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The perception of tastes … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
perception of touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The perception of mental contents in the
world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established.
The mental reaction to visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The mental reaction to sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The mental
reaction to smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The mental reaction to tastes … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The
mental reaction to touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established. The mental reaction to mind
objects, mental contents in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established.
The craving after visible objects in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The craving after sounds … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The craving after smells
… is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The craving after tastes … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving arises and gets established. The craving after touch …
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The craving after mind objects, mental contents in the
world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving arises and gets established.
The thought conception27 of visible objects in the world [of mind
and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and
gets established. The thought conception of sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The thought
conception of smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The thought conception of tastes … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The thought conception of touch … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The thought
conception of mind objects, mental contents in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established.
The rolling in thoughts of visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The rolling in thoughts of sounds … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The rolling
in thoughts of smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
arises and gets established. The rolling in thoughts of tastes … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established. The rolling in thoughts of touch … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets established. The rolling
in thoughts of mind objects, mental contents in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving arises and gets
established.
It is the complete fading away and cessation of this very craving,
forsaking it and giving it up; the liberation from it, leaving no place
for it. But where may this craving, monks, be eradicated; where may it
be extinguished? Wherever in the world [of mind and matter] there is
something enticing and pleasurable: there this craving may be eradicated
and extinguished.
But what in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable? The eye in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
ear … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated
and extinguished. The nose … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The tongue … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
body … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The mind in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished.
The objects of sight, the material forms in the world [of mind and
matter], are enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sounds … are enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The smells … are
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The tastes … are enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. Touch … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
contents of the mind in the world [of mind and matter] are enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The eye-consciousness in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The ear-consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
may be eradicated and extinguished. The nose-consciousness … is enticing
and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The tongue-consciousness … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The body-consciousness … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The mind-consciousness in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished.
The eye-contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
ear-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The nose-contact … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
tongue-contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The body-contact … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
mind-contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The sensation that arises from the eye contact in the world [of mind
and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the ear
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the nose
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the tongue
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the body
contact … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The sensation that arises from the mind
contact in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The perception of visible objects in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The perception of sounds … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The perception of
smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The perception of tastes … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
perception of touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
may be eradicated and extinguished. The perception of mental contents in
the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The mental reaction towards visible objects in the world [of mind
and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The mental reaction towards sounds … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The mental reaction towards smells … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
mental reaction towards tastes … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The mental reaction towards
touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The mental reaction towards mental contents
in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The craving after visible objects in the world [of mind and matter]
is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The craving after sounds … is enticing and pleasurable;
there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The craving after
smells … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The craving after tastes … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
craving after touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving
may be eradicated and extinguished. The craving after mental contents in
the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The thought conception of visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The thought conception of sounds … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The thought conception of smells … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
thought conception of tastes … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The thought conception of
touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The thought conception of mental contents
in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
The rolling in thoughts of visible objects in the world [of mind and
matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of sounds … is
enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and
extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of smells … is enticing and
pleasurable; there this craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The
rolling in thoughts of tastes … is enticing and pleasurable; there this
craving may be eradicated and extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of
touch … is enticing and pleasurable; there this craving may be
eradicated and extinguished. The rolling in thoughts of mental contents
in the world [of mind and matter] is enticing and pleasurable; there
this craving may be eradicated and extinguished.
And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Path Leading to the
Cessation of Suffering? It is this, the Noble Eightfold Path, namely:
right understanding, right thought, right speech, right action, right
livelihood, right effort, right awareness and right concentration.
And what, monks, is Right Understanding? It is this, monks: the
knowledge of suffering, the knowledge of the arising of suffering, the
knowledge of the cessation of suffering, the knowledge of the path
leading to the cessation of suffering. This, monks, is called Right
Understanding.
And what, monks, is Right Thought? Thoughts of renunciation,
thoughts that are free from aversion and thoughts that are free from
violence. This, monks, is called Right Thought.
And what, monks, is Right Speech? Abstaining from lying, abstaining
from slander and backbiting, abstaining from harsh words and abstaining
from frivolous talk. This, monks, is called Right Speech.
And what, monks, is Right Action? Abstaining from killing,
abstaining from taking what has not been given and abstaining from
sexual misconduct. This, monks, is called Right Action.
And what, monks, is Right Livelihood? Here, monks, a noble disciple
having given up wrong ways of livelihood earns his livelihood by right
means. This, monks, is called Right Livelihood.
And what, monks, is Right Effort? Here, monks, a monk generates the
will to prevent the arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states;
he makes strong effort, stirs up his energy, applies his mind to it and
strives. To eradicate those evil unwholesome mental states that have
arisen in him, he generates the will, makes strong effort, stirs up his
energy, applies his mind to it and strives. To develop wholesome mental
states that have not yet arisen in him, he generates will, makes strong
effort, stirs up his energy, applies his mind to it and strives. To
maintain wholesome mental states that have arisen in him, not to let
them fade away, to multiply them and bring them to full maturity and to
full development, he generates will, makes strong effort, stirs up his
energy, applies his mind to it and strives. This, monks, is called Right
Effort.
And what, monks, is Right Awareness? Here, monks, a monk dwells
ardent with awareness and constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, observing body in body, having removed craving and
aversion towards the world [of mind and matter]; he dwells ardent with
awareness and constant thorough understanding of impermanence, observing
sensations in sensations, having removed craving and aversion towards
the world [of mind and matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and
constant thorough understanding of impermanence, observing mind in mind,
having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind and
matter]; he dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough
understanding of impermanence, observing mental contents in mental
contents, having removed craving and aversion towards the world [of mind
and matter]. This, monks, is called Right Awareness.
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sammāsamādhi? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu
vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ27
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati,
vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati, pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno
sukhaṃ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yaṃ taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako
satimā sukhavihārī’ ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, sukhassa ca
pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā
adukkhamasukhaṃ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, sammāsamādhi.
And what, monks, is right concentration? Here monks, a monk,
detached from craving, detached from unwholesome mental states, enters
into the first absorption, born of detachment, accompanied by initial
and sustained application of the mind27 and filled with rapture and
bliss and he dwells therein. With the subsiding of initial and sustained
application of the mind and gaining inner tranquillity and oneness of
mind he enters into the second absorption, born of concentration, free
from initial and sustained application of the mind, filled with rapture
and bliss and he dwells therein. After the fading away of rapture he
dwells in equanimity, aware with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, and he experiences in his body the bliss of which the
noble ones say: “That bliss is experienced by one with equanimity and
awareness.” Thus he enters the third absorption and dwells therein.
After the eradication of pleasure and pain and with joy and grief having
previously passed away, he enters into a state beyond pleasure and
pain, the fourth absorption, that is totally purified by equanimity and
awareness and he dwells therein. This, monks, is called Right
Concentration.
This, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Path leading to the Cessation of Suffering.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā
dhammesu viharati, ‘atthi dhammā’ ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci
loke upādiyati. Evaṃ pi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati catūsu ariyasaccesu.
Thus he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
internally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
externally, or he dwells observing mental contents in mental contents
both internally and externally. Thus he dwells observing the phenomenon
of arising in the mental contents, thus he dwells observing the
phenomenon of passing away in the mental contents, thus he dwells
observing the phenomenon of arising and passing away in the mental
contents. Now his awareness is established: “These are mental contents!”
Thus he develops his awareness to such an extent that there is mere
understanding along with mere awareness. In this way he dwells detached,
without clinging towards anything in the world [of mind and matter].
This is how, monks, a monk dwells observing mental contents in mental
contents as regards the Four Noble Truths.
6. Satipaṭṭhānabhāvanānisaṃso
6. The Results of the Establishing of Awareness
Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ28 bhāveyya
sattavassāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ:
diṭṭheva dhamme aññā,29 sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā.30
Indeed, monks, whoever practises this fourfold establishing of
awareness in this manner28 for seven years, he may expect one of two
results: in this very life highest wisdom29 or, if a substratum of
aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.30
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, sattavassāni. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime
cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya cha vassāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese
anāgāmitā.
Let alone seven years, monks. Should any person practise this
fourfold establishing of awareness in this manner for six years, one of
two results may be expected in him: in this very life highest wisdom or,
if a substratum of aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cha vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, pañca vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cattāri vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, tīṇi vassāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, dve vassāni..pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, ekaṃ vassaṃ. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime cattāro
satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya sattamāsāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese
anāgāmitā.
Let alone six years, monks…
Let alone five years, monks…
Let alone four years, monks…
Let alone three years, monks…
Let alone two years, monks…
Let alone one year, monks. Should any person practise this fourfold
establishing of awareness in this manner for seven months, one of two
results may be expected in him: in this very life highest wisdom or, if a
substratum of aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, satta māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cha māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, pañca māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, cattāri māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, tīṇi māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhantu, bhikkhave, dve māsāni…pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, ekaṃ māsaṃ…pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, aḍḍhamāsaṃ…pe.
Tiṭṭhatu, bhikkhave, aḍḍhamāso. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, ime cattāro
satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya sattāhaṃ, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ
phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā.
Let alone seven months, monks…
Let alone six months, monks…
Let alone five months, monks…
Let alone four months, monks…
Let alone three months, monks…
Let alone two months, monks…
Let alone one month, monks…
Let alone half a month, monks…
Let alone half a month, monks. Should any person practise this
fourfold establishing of awareness in this manner for seven days, one of
two results may be expected in him: in this very life highest wisdom
or, if a substratum of aggregates remains, the stage of non-returner.
It is for this reason that it was said: “This is the one and only
way, monks, for the purification of beings, for the overcoming of sorrow
and lamentation, for the extinguishing of suffering and grief, for
walking on the path of truth, for the realisation of nibbāna: that is to
say, the fourfold establishing of awareness.”
Idamavoca bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanduṃ ti
Thus the Enlightened One spoke. Glad in heart, the monks welcomed the words of the Enlightened One.
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna-suttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
The End of the Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
Notes
N.B. For clarity, the footnoted passage will be indicated in the notes
by Pāli in italics followed immediately by the English translation in
square brackets, e.g. sati [awareness]. Other Pāli words used in the
notes will be followed by their equivalent terms in parentheses where
appropriate, e.g. anicca (impermanence).
1. The word bhikkhū [monks] was used to address all the people who
listened to the discourses given by the Buddha. Thus every meditator,
everyone who is walking on the path of Dhamma, though not literally a
bhikkhu, can benefit by following the instructions given here.
2. Satipaṭṭhāna [establishing of awareness] Sati means “awareness.”
Satipaṭṭhāna implies that the meditator has to work diligently and
constantly to become firmly established in awareness or mindfulness.
Therefore we have used “the establishing of awareness,” to convey the
sense that one actively strives to maintain continuous awareness of mind
and body at the level of sensations, as will become clear from the rest
of the discourse.
There are certain passages in the Buddha’s discourses where sati has
the meaning of “memory.” (Dīgha-nikāya: VRI I. 411; II. 374; PTS I.
180; II. 292). This is especially true when he refers to the special
ability of remembering past lives which is developed by means of the
practice of the jhānas (deep absorption concentration). But in the
context of Satipaṭṭhāna, the practice of Vipassana, leading not to the
jhānas but to purification of mind, sati can only be understood to mean
awareness of the present moment rather than a memory of the past (or a
dream of the future).
3. The Buddha always included the term sampajañña [constant thorough
understanding of impermanence] or sampajāno (the adjective form of
sampajañña) whenever he was asked to explain sati (awareness). (See, for
example, the definition of sammāsati in the Chapter on the Four Noble
Truths: Truth of the Path.) As a result of the frequent association of
these words, sampajañña has often been defined as nearly synonymous with
sati - as “full awareness,” or “clear comprehension” - or as an
exhortation to remain mindful. Another traditional translation of
sampajañña, which is closer to the full meaning is “thorough
understanding.”
In the Sutta Piṭaka the Buddha gave two explanations of the term. In
the Saṃyutta-nikāya (VRI III. 401; PTS V, 180-1) he defines it as
follows:
And how, monks, does a monk understand thoroughly? Here, monks, a
monk experiences sensations arising in him, experiences their
persisting, and experiences their vanishing; he experiences perceptions
arising in him, experiences their persisting, and experiences their
vanishing; he experiences each initial application of the mind [on an
object] arising in him, experiences its persisting, and experiences its
vanishing. This, monks, is how a monk understands thoroughly.
In the above statement it is clear that one is sampajāno only when
one understands the characteristic of impermanence (arising, persisting
and vanishing). This understanding must be based on sensation (viditā
vedanā). If the characteristic of impermanence is not experienced at the
level of vedanā, then one’s understanding is merely an
intellectualization, since it is only through sensation that direct
experience occurs. The statement further indicates that sampajañña lies
in the experience of the impermanence of saññā and vitakkā. Here we
should note that impermanence understood at the level of vedanā actually
covers all three cases since according to the Buddha’s teaching in the
Aṅguttara-nikāya (VRI III. Dasakanipāta, 58; PTS V. 107):
Vedanā-samosaraṇā sabbe dhammā.
Everything that arises in the mind flows together with sensations.
The second explanation of sampajañña given by the Buddha emphasizes
that it must be continuous. In several places he repeats the words of
the Sampajānapabbaṃ of Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, as in this passage from
the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta (Dīgha-nikāya II: VRI. 160; PTS 95):
And how, monks, does a monk understand thoroughly? Here, monks, a
monk, while going forward or backward, he does so with constant thorough
understanding of impermanence; whether he is looking straight ahead or
looking sideways, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence; while he is bending or stretching, he does so with
constant thorough understanding of impermanence; whether wearing his
robes or carrying his bowl, he does so with constant thorough
understanding of impermanence; whether he is eating, drinking, chewing
or savouring, he does so with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence; while attending to the calls of nature, he does so with
constant thorough understanding of impermanence; whether he is walking,
standing, sitting, sleeping or waking, speaking or in silence, he does
so with constant thorough understanding of impermanence.
With proper understanding of the teaching of the Buddha, it becomes
clear that if this continuous sampajañña consists only of the thorough
understanding of the external processes of walking, eating, and other
activities of the body, then what is being practised is merely sati. If,
however, the constant thorough understanding includes the
characteristic of the arising and passing away of vedanā while the
meditator is performing these activities, then sampajāno satimā is being
practised, paññā (wisdom) is being developed.
The Buddha describes this more specifically in this passage from the
Aṅguttara-nikāya (VRI I. Catukkanipāta, 12; PTS II 15) in words
reminiscent of Sampajānapabbaṃ:
Whether the monk walks or stands or sits or lies,
whether he bends or stretches, above, across, backwards,
whatever his course in the world,
he observes the arising and passing away of the aggregates.
The Buddha clearly emphasized the thorough understanding of anicca
(impermanence) in all bodily and mental activities. Therefore, since the
proper understanding of this technical term, sampajañña, is so critical
for an understanding of this sutta, we have translated it as “the
constant thorough understanding of impermanence,” even though this
definition is less concise than the traditional “thorough
understanding.”
4. In this introductory paragraph the Buddha repeats a basic verbal
formula reminding us that we must continuously observe “body in body,”
or “sensations in sensations,” or “mind in mind,” or “mental contents in
mental contents.” Though these verbal constructs may seem unusual, they
refer to the fact that this observation has to be directly experiential
rather than dealing only with thought, imagination or contemplation of
the object.
The Buddha emphasizes this point in the Ānāpānasati Sutta
(Mājjhima-nikāya III: VRI. 149; PTS 83-4), where he describes the
progressive stages of the practice of ānāpāna meditation. In the section
where he explains how the four satipaṭṭhānā are brought to perfection
by ānāpāna he says:
…Monks, when I say, ‘inhalation-exhalation,’ it is like another body
in the body. Observing body in body in this way, monks, at that time a
monk dwells ardent with awareness and constant thorough understanding of
impermanence, having removed craving and aversion towards this world
[of mind and matter].
This indicates that practising ānāpāna meditation leads directly to
experiencing the body, which means feeling sensations in the body. The
sensations may be related to the breath, the oxygen flowing in the
blood, etc. but those details are not important. The body-in-body
experience is not imagined or contemplated but felt throughout the body.
More specifically, he continues:
…monks, when I say, ‘by proper attention to inhalation-exhalation,’
it is like other sensations in the sensations. Observing sensations in
sensations in this way, monks, at that time a monk dwells ardent with
awareness and constant thorough understanding of impermanence, having
removed craving and aversion towards this world [of mind and matter].
By equating the observation of the breath with experiencing
sensations the Buddha is pointing to the critical importance of the body
and the sensations in proper practice of meditation. It is the
awareness of these sensations by direct experience throughout the body,
while maintaining equanimity with the understanding of impermanence,
that perfects the four satipaṭṭhānas.
It is instructive that in Ānāpānasati Sutta he describes the
experience of body-in-body and sensations-in-sensations as one observes
the breath but when he turns to the observation of mind he does not
continue with the same verbal formula. Instead, he again directs our
attention to the importance of sampajañña:
…observing mind in mind, monks, at that time a monk dwells ardent
with awareness and constant thorough understanding of impermanence,
having removed craving and aversion towards this world [of mind and
matter]. I say, monks, one who is inattentive, who is not constantly
aware of impermanence, he is not one doing ānāpāna.
Beginning with ānāpāna as a starting point the practice described
has led directly to Vipassana, i.e., to the practice of the four
satipaṭṭhānas. And here we see how emphatically the Buddha states that,
even while observing the mind, one is not practising properly unless
there is awareness of impermanence with the direct experience of the
sensations.
5. Pajānāti [understands properly] means, “to understand, to know
deeply or intently with wisdom.” It is the result of the intensification
of the verb jānāti (he or she knows) by the addition of the prefix pa-,
from paññā (wisdom).
6. Iti ajjhattaṃ…kāye kāyānupassī viharati. [Thus he dwells…dwells
observing body in body.] This paragraph is repeated twenty-one times
throughout the Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta, with variations according to
which section of the four satipaṭṭhānas one has reached: body,
sensations, mind or mental contents.
In this key paragraph the Buddha describes the common steps in
Vipassana that all meditators must pass through no matter what section
of the sutta one begins with. In each repetition, this paragraph focuses
our attention on the essential fact that, no matter if one is observing
body, sensations, mind or mental contents, one must understand the
fundamental characteristic of arising and passing away. This
understanding of impermanence then leads directly to the total
detachment from the world of mind and matter which takes us to nibbāna
(liberation).
7. Bahiddhā [externally] is sometimes translated as “outer things”
or “observing another’s body.” In the following section, on the
observation of sensations, it has sometimes been taken to mean “feeling
the sensations of others.” While such an experience is not impossible,
it would be practised only at a very high stage of development.
According to the sutta, the meditator is asked to sit alone somewhere in
a forest, under a tree or in an empty room, and start practising. In
such a situation observing others would be meaningless, and the
sensations of someone or something else would be of no use. For a
meditator, therefore, “externally,” meaning the surface of the body, is
the most practical definition of bahiddhā.
See also note no. 19.
8. The Pāli atthi kāyo [this is body] indicates that the meditator
at this stage clearly understands experientially, at the level of
sensations, “body” in its true nature: its characteristic of arising and
passing away. Therefore the meditator neither makes any identification
of “body” as male or female, young or old, beautiful or ugly, etc., nor
has any attachment towards “I,” “me,” or “mine.”
In the other three sections of the sutta, the sensations, mind and
mental contents are each identified similarly in their corresponding
paragraphs: “This is sensation,” “This is mind,” “These are mental
contents,” to indicate the lack of identification of the meditator with
the object, and his or her understanding of the object in its true
characteristic of anicca (impermanence).
9. Yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya [Thus he develops his
awareness to such an extent that there is mere understanding along with
mere awareness.] The mind of the meditator at this stage is absorbed in
the wisdom of anicca (the arising and passing away of sensations), with
no identification beyond this awareness. With the base of this awareness
he develops understanding with his own experience. This is paññā
(wisdom). With his awareness thus established in anicca, there is no
attraction to the world of mind and matter.
10. This includes the changing of position as well as the four basic
postures of the body. Whatever one does, an ardent meditator is always
aware with wisdom: yathā yathā vā…tathā tathā naṃ pajānāti (whatever he
does…that he understands properly).
11. Sampajānakārī hoti [does so with constant thorough understanding
of impermanence] literally means: “He is doing (all the time)
sampajañña.” It is helpful to follow the progression of the Buddha’s
words in Pāli: he uses “jānāti” (he knows), “pajānāti” (understands
properly - intently or deeply with wisdom), and “sampajānāti” (he
constantly and thoroughly understands the impermanent nature of his
experience). Each word indicates a progressive step, that the meditator
takes by following the instructions given in the sutta. Thus he proceeds
from simple experience, to understanding based on direct experience, up
to thorough and constant understanding of the impermanence, at the
level of sensations, of each and every experience.
12. Sāmisa [with attachment] literally means: sa-āmisa (with-flesh);
nirāmisa [without attachment]: means nir-āmisa (without-flesh). They
can also be rendered as: “impure” and “pure,” “material” and
“immaterial” or, “sensual” and “nonsensual.” A common interpretation is
that a sensation which is sāmisa is related to the world of sensual
pleasures and a nirāmisa sensation is a sensation related to the higher
meditational realms.
In this context, related to the observation of sensations without
any reaction of craving or aversion by the meditator, we have used “with
attachment” and “without attachment.” These terms seem clearest insofar
as they relate to the practice.
13. See note no. 7.
14. Citta [mind], in this context, is correctly translated as
“mind.” The meditator experiences different states of mind and observes
them in an objective and detached manner. It might be misleading to
translate citta here as “thought.”
Citte cittānupassī [mind in mind] refers to the experiential nature of the observation required (see note no. 4).
15. Saṅkhittaṃ [collected] and vikkhittaṃ [scattered] correspond to
mental states either scattered because of the pañca nīvaraṇā, the “five
hindrances,” or collected when the hindrances are not manifesting their
respective effects. (See the following Section 5A, The Hindrances.)
16. Mahaggataṃ cittaṃ [expanded mind] means literally: “mind having
become great;” i.e., by the practice and development of the jhānas (the
practice of absorption samādhi). It refers to a mind expanded by the
practice of these deep samādhis, rather than the stage transcending mind
and matter. Amahaggataṃ cittaṃ [unexpanded mind] thus means a mind not
having become expanded in this way.
17. Sa-uttaraṃ [surpassable] means: “having something higher than
that” or “not superior.” This type of mind is still connected with the
mundane field. Anuttaraṃ [unsurpassable], correspondingly, is a mind
that has reached a very high stage of meditation, where nothing is
superior. Therefore “surpassable” and “unsurpassable,” though not very
precise, seem to be the nearest translations.
18. Samāhitaṃ [concentrated] and asamāhitaṃ [unconcentrated] are
related to the type of samādhi (concentration) that one has gained;
states of concentration that are called: upacāra (neighbourhood
concentration, i.e. approaching a level of absorption) and appanā
samādhi (absorption, or attainment, concentration). Asamāhitaṃ cittaṃ
therefore describes a mental state without that depth of concentration.
19. Iti ajjhattaṃ…bahiddhā…ajjhattabahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī
viharati [Thus he dwells observing mind in mind internally…
externally…both internally and externally]. Applied to the mind (and in
the next section, the mental contents) this sentence has sometimes been
interpreted to mean that the meditator observes his own mind
(internally) and the mind of others (externally). This can be done only
by a very highly developed meditator, therefore it is not a practical
instruction for most people.
In this section the meditator is asked to experience directly the
mind in mind (citte cittānupassī). This can be done only by observing
whatever arises in the mind. As the body was experienced by means of
what arises on the body (i.e., sensation); the mind is experienced only
when something arises in the mind (i.e., the mental contents). When the
mind is observing the internal objects - its own internal mental states -
it is observing the mind in mind internally.
To observe the mind and mental contents externally means to observe
experientially that any object which comes in contact with the mind-body
through any of the six sense doors (that is, an external stimulus)
causes an internal reaction. Any sight, sound, taste, smell, touch or
thought results in a sensation and the mind feels it. Of course,
internal mental states and sensation resulting from contact with
external objects will all mix and flow together.
Therefore, again, we see the importance of the Buddha’s statement:
Vedanā-samosaraṇā sabbe dhammā.
Everything that arises in the mind flows together with sensations. (Aṅguttara-nikāya: VRI III. Dasakanipāta, 58; PTS V. 107)
Whether the object is internal or external, if the mind remains
within the body observing the sensations, then it is directly
experiencing the mind and mental contents in a tangible way that easily
allows the meditator to experience the impermanent nature of the entire
mind-matter phenomenon.
20. Pañca upādānakkhandhā [the five aggregates of clinging] consist
of: rūpakkhandha (the material aggregate) connected with kāya (body) and
the four nāmakkhandhā (aggregates of mind), which are: viññāṇakkhandha
(the aggregate of consciousness);
saññākkhandha (the aggregate of perception);
vedanākkhandha (the aggregate of feeling of sensations on the body)
saṅkhārakkhandha (the aggregate of reaction).
The pañca upādānakkhandhā are aggregates of clinging, or attachment,
in two ways. They are the basic objects to which we cling because of
our illusion that the five together make up “I,” “me.” In addition, the
continual arising of the aggregates - with the attendant suffering that
goes with the cycle of becoming - is due to the clinging toward this
illusory “I.” Aggregates and clinging always go together, except in the
case of an arahant, who has pañca khandhā, the five aggregates, but no
clinging towards them; no upādāna (attachment or clinging) is possible
for such a person.
21. Here dhamma has to be understood as the law of nature, the
nature of the law in its totality. At a superficial level dhammavicaya
[investigation of Dhamma] can be understood to mean intellectual
investigation of the law. But to become a factor of enlightenment
dhammavicaya must become an experiential investigation - direct
experience of the phenomenon of arising and passing away at the level of
sensations.
22. Pīti [rapture] is difficult to translate into English. It is
often translated as: “joy,” “delight,” “bliss” or “thrill.” Each of
these words conveys at least partially the meaning of mental and
physical pleasantness. For pīti to become a factor of enlightenment it
must be experienced in its true nature as ephemeral, arising and passing
away. Only then can the meditator avoid the danger of becoming attached
to the pleasantness of this stage.
23. As with the previous factor of enlightenment, passaddhi
[tranquillity], becomes a factor of enlightenment only when it is
experienced as impermanent, anicca - arising and passing away. The
danger for the meditator here is that this stage of deep tranquillity
might be mistaken for the final goal of nibbāna. This deep illusion
(moha) is removed by the experience of anicca as one experiences this
tranquillity.
24. In the texts byādhi [sickness] is sometimes included, sometimes omitted.
25. Here it is very clear that the word dukkha [pain] is related to
the body, and domanassa [grief] to the mind. Correspondingly, sukha
(bodily pleasure) is related to the body, somanassa (mental pleasure) to
the mind and adukkhamasukha (neither painful nor pleasant) as neutral,
to both body and mind.
26. The word loke [world] has a wide spectrum of meaning:
“universe,” “world,” “region,” “people.” In this entire section it is
used in connection with everything that one experiences at any of the
six senses, and the entire process of the contact between the senses and
their respective objects. So in this context loke is to be understood
as the “world” of the mind-body phenomenon. Therefore the entire “world”
can be directly experienced at the level of the sensations in the body
that result from any of these interactions.
27. Vitakko [thought conception] refers to the initial application
of the mind to an object. This is contrasted with vicāro [rolling in
thoughts] in the next paragraph, which refers to a sustained application
of the mind on an object.
In the later section, dealing with the jhānas (see pp. 72,73), the
translation reflects this relationship more directly since the context
is one of deep absorption in the object of meditation rather than one
where mental impurities are arising.
28. Evaṃ [in this manner], as explained throughout the entire sutta,
is ātāpī sampajāno satimā (ardent with awareness of mind and body at
the level of sensations and with constant thorough understanding of
impermanence). In order to achieve these guaranteed results the
continuity should be sampajaññaṃ na riñcati ([the meditator] does not
lose the constant thorough understanding of impermanence even for a
moment).
29. The final stage of liberation of an arahant.
30. The stage of an anāgāmī [non-returner] is the third and next-to-last stage of liberation
Tipitaka - DO GOOD BE MINDFUL is the Essence of the Words of the Awakened One with Awareness
Tipitaka Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://LESSON 2994 Sat 18 May 2019
Tipitaka - DO GOOD BE MINDFUL is the Essence of the Words of the Awakened One with Awareness
Tipitaka
is the MEDITATION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
Ytttyu
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA yuuuugyyyKUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
Ytttyu
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA yuuuugyyyKUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGESh
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
H
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
@Anonymous: All Awakened Aboriginal Societies I.e., Sarvajan Samaj must unite to start a real freedom struggle against just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists of the world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded paradesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (RowdyRakshahsa Swayam Sevaks) to make them quit Prabuddha Bharat. The Murderer of democratic institutions and Master of diluting institutions (Modi) already declared more than 360 in his mission with the support of CJI, CEC, PRESSTITUTE Media as chelas, stooges, chamchas, slaves, bootlickers, own mother’s flesh eaters. 99.9% Sarvajan Samaj must insist on Ballot Papers to save Universal
Adult Franchise, Democracy, Equality, Fraternity, Liberty as enshrined in our Modern Marvelous Constitution.
https://youtu.be/9gt1nuXaZ4s
There are also some claims that the temple was a Buddhist shrine till the 8th century before Adi Shankara played his part in …
researches also showed that The Badrinath Temple was worshipped as Buddhist Temple too, during the reign of Asoka. If you will see the Badrinath Temple, then the outlook of this temple also brings the idea of Buddhist temples.
Modi on Sunday arrived at Badrinath, another temple in Uttarakhand’s revered …
http://indohistory.com/buddhist_temples.html
Buddhist Architecture
Gandhara Architecture Gave Rise To Buddhist Architecture
Buddhist ArchitecturePass to the river Indus which Alexander the Great used to invade India in 326BC. Gandhara architecture, the merger of Indian and Greek art, took the form of Buddhist cult objects, Buddhas and ornaments for Buddhist monasteries. Hindu icons were few. Monasteries were invariably made of stone, and most of the sculpture (like friezes) was used to decorate the lower levels of buildings.
The genesis of the first Buddhist stupa came about during this period. The more decorative art was in the form of small votive stupas illustrated with clay images of birds, dragons, sea serpents and humans.
The most characteristic trait of Gandhara sculpture is the standing or seated Buddha in the few hundreds of temples which have survived out of thousands. The seated Buddha is always cross legged in the traditional Indian way.
Magnificent Buddhist Sculptors
The teachings of the Buddhism were adopted by Mauryan emperor Ashoka in 255BC as the religion that he as well as most of his subjects would follow. Towards this the king undertook steps to awaken and enlighten his people about the teachings of the Buddha, and to make sure that they would not forget how important it was for them to be Buddhists Ashoka took certain measures. These are the most early Buddhist sculptors, and were mainly of six types: stone pillars with inscriptions on them called edicts; stupas; monolithic pillars; shrines; a vast palace and a group of rock cut chambers. Out of these the most important ones were the edicts and the stupas and can still be seen today.
Ashoka Edifices
The Construction of Pillars
Ashoka’s edicts were nothing but circular free standing pillars rising upto to great heights so that they could be seen from a distance, topped off with a stone lion.
Made of bricks, they carried declarations from the king regarding Buddhism. There were probably thirty in all, but now only two still stand. The pillars did not stand in isolation, and were usually found near stupas in a spot either unknowingly marked by the Buddha himself or along the royal route to Magadha, the capital. The pillars were about forty feet in height, circular and rising straight out of the ground without evidence of a base to hold it up. At the top space was left for a Buddhist symbol to be placed, normally a lion. The pillar itself would bear inscriptions from the king, or teachings of the Buddha, upto a readable height and in large letters.
The Stupas
The stupas were large halls capped with a dome and bore symbols of the Buddha. Their purpose was to instill awe into the minds of the common people who, at that time, lived in small wooden houses. But the stupa was not the only awe-inspiring monuments; it was associated with a number of additional smaller structures such as pillared gates, decorated railings, umbrellas and lion thrones. All these were first made with brick, but when Ashoka realized that they would not stand the vigours of time and weather, he switched to stone.
The most famous of the stupas, the one at Sanchi, was originally built by Ashoka. In 150BC, renovation work was undertaken and massive additions were made to it. The stupa was made higher and broader, 120 feet in diameter and 54 feet high, as it is today. The timber railings were replaced by stone ones, standing 11 feet high with entrances at five cardinal point, forming a barricade. The emblem of protection, this stone railing encompassed the entire area around the stupa and the sacred tree (actually a branch from the holy tree in Bodh Gaya in Bihar was planted here) under which the Buddha is said to have attained enlightenment. The entrance to a stupa is through a stone gate, intricately carved with images of daily Buddhist life and stone lions guarding the images and the gate.
Palace of Ashoka - A ‘Magnum opus’
Ashoka’s palace near Patna was a masterpiece. Made mostly of wood, it seems to have been destroyed by fire. Enclosed by a high brick wall, the highlight of the palace was an immense pillared hall three storey and 250 feet high. Pillars were arranged at intervals of fifteen feet, and the ceiling was adorned with stone images and horizontally supported by wooden beams.
Construction of Monastries
The other all important Buddhist building is the shrine or the monastery.
Here the Gandhara style of architecture comes into play, following a similar pattern for all buildings. Definitely religious in nature, the construction of a monastery followed a somewhat irregular design.
Built on the patterns of a fort and defended by a stone wall, the monastery evolved from the site of an ancient stupa. Living quarters for monks were separated from that of prayer, with the former consisting of houses, small votive stupas, solitary pillars and tiny cells for low rank monks. The principle buildings were housed within a rectangular courtyard with a stupa in the south and the monastery in the north. The court was the most important building, surrounded on three sides by a range of small chapels. A flight of stairs connected the stupa with the monastery whose rooms were small and functional. Called the sanghrama, these cells were located around the central courtyard.
Buddhist Temples
While the stupas were places of religious learning, buddhist temples were used for dual purposes; prayers and teachings. Brick was rarely used, and stone formed the base of most temple building. The Hinayana sect concentrated in the southern and western sides of India and excavated halls out of mountains, creating temples out of them in secluded regions. The Mahayanas were more adventurous, as can be seen from the Buddhist temples in Ajanta and Ellora. The Ajanta carvings consist of viharas or halls, supported by pillars, all cut out from one solid piece of mountain.
Buddhist Cave Temples
The task of making a cave temple was a simple one. Wooden pegs were driven into the mountainside and then watered so that they expanded, breaking the rock face into manageable blocks. Huge sections of stone were either moved or left where they were depending on the requirement. The split rock face would then be dug into, carving entire halls from it. After that, all that was left to be done was to carve out intricate details into pillars, walls, ceilings and doorways, which usually took years to complete.
Rock art of the Buddhists was not constricted to temples and stupas. The Buddha himself was the inspiration behind massive statues of his likeness made out of stone, brass and copper. Buddha statues know no boundaries - they can be larger than life, going upto great heights (over 14 metres), reaching up into the sky or showing him reclining. However, in stupas and places of worship, the Buddha is almost never shown and is represented indirectly through foot impressions, empty thrones and the chakra (wheel).
Tipitaka - DO GOOD BE MINDFUL is the Essence of the Words of the Awakened One with Awareness
Tipitaka
is the MEDITATION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
Ytttyu
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA yuuuugyyyKUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgION PRACTICE in BUDDHA’S OWN WORDS for welfare,
happiness and peace on the path of Eternal Bliss as Final Goal
Mahāsatipaṭṭhāna Sutta
— Attendance on awareness —
[ mahā+satipaṭṭhāna ]
from
Analytic Insight Net -Hi Tech Radio Free Animation Clipart Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Paṭisambhidā Jāla-Abaddha Paripanti Tipiṭaka nīti Anvesanā ca
Paricaya Nikhilavijjālaya ca ñātibhūta Pavatti Nissāya
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org anto 112 Seṭṭhaganthāyatta Bhās
through
up a levelhttp://sarvajan.ambedkar.orgup a level
Buddhasasana
Buddha Sasana
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
TBSKPB
668,
5A Main Road, 8th Cross HAL III Stage Bengaluru - 560075 Karnataka
India Ph: 91 (080) 25203792 Email: buddhasaid2us@gmail.com, http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Buddha Purnima, also known as Buddha Jayanti is the birthday celebration of Lord Buddha. It is the most sacred Buddhist festival and commemorates Lord Buddha’s enlightenment and birth.
This year Buddha Purnima is falling on Saturday, 18th May. The day is considered to be a public holiday for most schools and offices. It is said that Lord Buddha was born in Lumbini, which is a part of Nepal. He was born around the 5th or 6th century as Prince Siddhartha Gautama to a royal family. He began his quest for enlightenment after seeing the suffering human race.
https://static-toiimg-com.cdn.ampproject.org/i/s/static.toiimg.com/photo/msid-69357518/69357518.It is believed that he gained enlightenment at Bodhgaya, state of Bihar. It is believed that he took his last breath at Kushinagar in Uttar Pradesh at the age of 80.
This year it will be the 2,851st birth anniversary of Buddha. This festival is celebrated at various Buddhist sites across India, including Bodhgaya, Sarnath and Kushinagar. It is also celebrated in other Buddhist regions such as Ladakh, Arunachal Pradesh, Sikkim and North Bengal.
b2 (1)
In Sikkim, the festival is celebrated as Sage Dawa while in Gangtok, a procession of monks carries the holy book from Tsuklakhang Palace Monastery around town. This is accompanied by the blowing of horns, beating of drums and burning of incense sticks. Some people also dance in celebration.
b3 (1)
The festival is also celebrated in Buddha Jayanti Park, New Delhi. The park is located at the end of Delhi Ridge and the closest metro station to this location is Rajiv Chowk.
Vinay’s first Piano recital
Excellent Vinay. Keep it up. Thaatha, Paati, Pradeep mama, Banu mami, Tushar, Harshith
Bambaiyya’: A magic carpet tour of Mumbai
Mumbai’s past and present with a 360 degree view? Take a look at ‘Bambaiyya’
India Art Fair, which takes place each year at the NSIC grounds in Okhla, Delhi, is one of India’s biggest commercial events for contemporary and modern art from South Asia. It attracts art enthusiasts, fashion bloggers, celebrities, wannabe celebrities, and gawkers.
Then in 2018, pushing back against this juggernaut, came The Irregulars Art Fair (TIRAF) at Khirki Village. Co-founded by Tarini Sethi and Anant Ahuja, it was just the ‘anti-art fair’ art fair that Delhi needed. One of the main attractions of TIRAF was a virtual reality show called ‘Bambaiyya’. A long line had snaked in front of the enclosure and it was clear that the show was attracting a lot of attention. Earlier in May, there was a similar long line when ‘Bambaiyya’ was shown at Mumbai’s Bhau Daji Lad Museum.
Feel transported
‘Bambaiyya’ is a joint creation of Archit Vaze, Salil Parekh, Tejas Nair, Alap Parikh and Jyoti Narayan, conceived in 2017 at the Eyemyth New Media Arts Festival when the quintet had gotten together to create an encounter with Mumbai through the eyes of three communities — the Kolis, the Parsis and the mill workers — who form the core of the city. And how did they recreate it? By driving the viewer around virtually in a kaali-peeli, the ubiquitous black-and-yellow taxi. It gives the viewer a 360 degree view that makes her feel transported to the heart of the country’s financial capital.
Each of the five artists is from a different background. Vaze is a visual artist and storyteller. Parekh’s background is in design.
Nair is a music producer and DJ. Parikh is an artist focusing on immersive experiences. Narayan has worked in the design industry for the last decade and has a keen interest in Indian history, culture and mythology.
The group wanted to make the experience a stylised one — using both 360-degree videos and graphic stylisation — but due to resource constraints, had to make do with 2D and 3D animation and illustrations.
They chose virtual reality, they say, because it is a unique and niche medium. “It lets you experience places like you might not have before. It’s a very magical experience. You get to be in someone else’s shoes while still having a sense of your reality. This kind of storytelling is unique, and the younger audience relates to it well,” says Narayan.
And because VR is expensive, the group decided that a Samsung Gear VR along with a Samsung Galaxy Note was the ideal set-up to give the audience a comfortable viewing experience — while still being affordable. “Making a good VR experience requires a good team working behind it. This is the case with a lot of things in life. Finding the right people to collaborate with is the key,” Narayan says. Once that is done, the rest of the journey does not seem that difficult.
The phase after the research was a really difficult period for the group. Each community has its own unique narratives. To whittle them down to just three wasn’t easy. Furthermore, during the making of the VR experience, the stories had to be made shorter to create more suitable viewing times, so that as many people as possible get the chance to see it.
At home in a taxi
“The three communities were chosen keeping in mind the time and resources as well as the scope the medium allows. We plan to explore other communities as well, provided we get more funds for it,” Narayan says. “We focus on the contribution of these communities to building the city of Mumbai. Each of the three communities has contributed in different ways — the Kolis gave land, the Parsis gave money and administrative skills, and the mill workers gave labour.”
A 360 degree view of the mill workers’ community | Photo Credit: Bambaiyya VR
Why did they choose to take the viewer around in a kaali-peeli? Narayan says that the kaali-peelis have been an integral part of the city ever since they replaced the horse-driven carriages or victorias. “The taxi, its interiors, its meter, its rolled-up windows, the driver talking throughout the journey, the radio playing in the background while the city’s commotion plays outside… it has a unique character. This is the spirit of Mumbai, which always makes you feel at home.”
Late in 2018, when the project was first displayed in Mumbai, the group came across many people who shared their own stories and experiences of living in chawls. “It was special when people felt connected to their past when experiencing our project,” Narayan says. “In Delhi, it was a completely different experience. Many knew the political history of Mumbai but were really fascinated to know the stories of these various communities that helped build it.”
Sharing stories
Narayan summaries what she has learnt from working on the project, “There are so many stories to tell. Each of us has something to narrate. And when we want to express these stories, we should find the right medium to do so. By sharing our stories with others, we make them a part of it and our stories live with them. The more people pass on this knowledge, the more of these stories will survive. But the physical spaces and the traditional occupations of these communities might not survive the test of time.”
VR as a medium is very exciting, even in its nascent stages. And it opens up a whole new dimension when it is used in art, a sort of merging of the real with the surreal that lets you interact with and experience “reality” on a different plane altogether. For a project and a concept like ‘Bambaiyya’, VR proved to be perfect.
The writer is a Delhi-based freelance journalist.
All Awakened Aboriginal Societies leader Ms Mayawati said that we all will return back to our own home Buddhism. It is hoped that days are not far away.
Best wishes to all celebrating Veshak, a sacred occasion to millon’s around the world, in a time of growing intolerance and inequality, the Buddha’s message of non violence and service to others is more relevant than ever. On the day of Veshak, let us review our commitment to building a world of peace and dignity for all.
“Train yourself to do the Good that last long & brings Happiness. Cultivate Generosity, the Life of Peace & the Mind of Love”. - THE SUPREMELY ENLIGHTENED BUDDHA.
The Day of Birth, The Day of Enlightenment & The Day of Great Liberation - The 2563rd VESHAKA BUDDHA POORNIMA CELEBRATIONS brings Universal Peace, Compassion & Happiness to all the Living Beings.
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Budhha Purnima, also known as Vesak and Buddha Jayanti celebrates the
birth anniversary of Lord Buddha. This festival falls on the full moon
day in the month of Baisakh, and it would be celebrated on May 12 this
year.
Gautam Buddha was born as Prince Siddhartha Gautama around 563 BC in
a place called Lumbini, which is in present-day Nepal now. Along with
the birth anniversary, it is also believed that Buddha achieved nirvana
on this day. The devotees celebrate this day by discussing the teachings
of Lord Buddha, chanting mantras, offering prayers at temples and
donating alms to the needy. Here are some wishes, messages, prayers,
quotes, images that you can share with your near and dear ones on the
occasion and also put up as Facebook and Whatsapp status.
Wishes On Buddha Purnima, wishing that peace and tranquility be by your side…today and always!
May the full moon of Buddha Purnim
away the darkness of ignorance, bigotry and hatred
and herald an era of contentment
peace and enlightenment for the world!
Heartiest Greetings on this day
Happy Buddha Jayanti!!
“We live in illusion and the appearance of things. There is a
reality. We are that reality. When you understand this, you see that you
are nothing, and being nothing, you are everything. That is all.” Happy
Buddha Purnima.
Rely on the teachings, not on the person
Rely on the meaning, not on the words
Rely on the real life, not on the dreams
Rely on the wisdom, not on the mind inside
Happy Buddha Jayanti!
Spread the message
Of universal brotherhood
And compassion
Far and wide
Wishing you peace on
Buddha Jayanti
May Lord Buddha enlighten you on the path of love, peace and truth.
Let us pray for peace and harmony for all the humankind on this auspicious day…
Happy Buddha Jayanti!
On Buddha Jayanti…
Wishing that you find…
Rays of hope…
And your life is enlightened…
By the divine grace…
Of Lord Buddha!
May the Lord Buddha enlighten you on the path of
Truth, love and peace.
You may gather knowledge, power, prestige and money
Happy Buddha Purnima…!
On life’s journey—Faith is nourishment,
Virtuous deeds are a shelter,
Wisdom is the light by day and Right mindfulness is the protection by night.
If a man lives a pure life, nothing can destroy him.
If he has conquered greed, nothing can limit his freedom.
May Lord Buddha’s preachings for
right conduct,
right motive,
right speech,
right effort,
right resolve,
right livelihood,
right attention and
right meditation…
help us to eradicate evil and suffering from this world.
Happy Buddha Jayanti.
Wish you be showered with…
Abundant fortune and prosperity…
And find the path to…
Eternal happiness…
Happy Buddha Jayanti!
Quotes by Gautam Buddha
Your purpose in life is to find your purpose and give your whole heart and soul to it.
All that we are is the result of what we have thought. If a man
speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him. If a man speaks
or acts with a pure thought, happiness follows him, like a shadow that
never leaves him.
Pay no attention to the faults of others,
things done or left undone by others.
Consider only what by oneself is done or left undone.
Do not dwell in the past,
Do not dream of the future,
Concentrate the mind on the present moment
No one saves us but ourselves.
No one can and no one may.
We ourselves must walk the path.
Thousands of candles can be lighted from a single candle, and the
life of the candle will not be shortened. Happiness never decreases by
being shared.
We are shaped by our thoughts; we become what we think. When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves.
Health is the greatest gift, contentment the greatest wealth, faithfulness the best relationship.
Devotees in India and across the
Asian countries will celebrate the birthday, enlightenment and death of
Gautama Buddha, the founder of Buddhism. Buddha Jayanti, also known as
Buddha Purnima or Vesak is the most sacred Buddhist festival. The birth
anniversary of Lord Buddha is held on a full moon in late April or May
each year. In 2019, Buddha Jayanti will be celebrated on May 18 in India
and it will be the 2581st birth anniversary of Lord Buddha. As the
auspicious festivity is nearing, Lord Buddha followers are looking for
his immortal quotes that continue to inspire them. Since the search
trend for Buddha Jayanti 2019 quotes is increasing, we have compiled
inspirational sayings of Gautama Buddha that will regain the
spirituality in you on the auspicious occasion of Buddha Purnima. Along
with Buddha Jayanti quotes, you can also download Lord Buddha images
that symbolise the spiritual leader’s emphasis on compassion, peace and
happiness. Vesak Poya 2019 Date and Significance: Buddha Jayanti or Buddha Purnima Celebrations in Sri Lanka.
Buddhists regard Lumbini (which is now part of Nepal) to be the
birthplace of Gautama Buddha. Named Siddhartha Gautama, historians say
that he was born as a prince into a royal family sometime in the 5th or
6th century BC. At the age of 29, he left his family and began his quest
for enlightenment after seeing the extent of human suffering beyond the
walls of his magnificent palace. Gautama Buddha is believed to have
passed away at Kushinagar in Uttar Pradesh, at the age of 80. Hindu
communities in India, believe Buddha to be the ninth incarnation of Lord
Vishnu, as indicated in Holy Scriptures. As auspicious the festival of
Buddha Jayanti is, Lord Buddha quotes inspire humanity and will help you
to attain peace and dedicate your life to good causes. Know Significance And Celebrations Associated With Buddha Jayanti.
Happy Buddha Purnima (Photo Credits: File Image)
“If you knew what I know about the power of giving you
would not let a single meal pass without sharing it in some way.” -
Gautama Buddha
Happy Buddha Purnima (Photo Credits: File Image)
“Learn this from water: loud splashes the brook but the ocean’s depth are calm.” - Gautama Buddha
Happy Buddha Purnima (Photo Credits: File Image)
“I never see what has been done; I only see what remains to be done.” - Gautama Buddha
Happy Buddha Purnima (Photo Credits: File Image)
“Believe nothing, no matter where you read it, or who
said it, no matter if I have said it, unless it agrees with your own
reason and your own common sense.” - Gautama Buddha
Happy Buddha Purnima (Photo Credits: File Image)
“Teach this triple truth to all: A generous heart,
kind speech, and a life of service and compassion are the things which
renew humanity.” - Gautama Buddha
Happy Buddha Purnima (Photo Credits: File Image)
“What you think, you become. What you feel, you attract. What you imagine, you create.” - Gautama Buddha
Lord Buddha left us in the ancient period, but his eternal quotes
are still enthralled by his followers. His teachings will continue to
inspire and develope good values within us. Gautama Buddha is the
greatest teacher of mankind. Share the above Buddha Jayanti 2019 quotes
on Buddha’s birth anniversary and spread his teachings and positivity to
all the close people you know this Buddha Purnima.
18-05-2019 Bengaluru Saturday
Venue: Maha Bodhi Society 14, Kalidasa Road, Gandhinagar, Bengaluru - 560009, India
SACRED VESAKHA BUDDHA POORNIMA
9:00 AM
Siri Mahabodhi Puja, Vishwa Maitri Puja,
Siriada Cetiya Puja, Buddha Puja,
at Mahabodhi Lokashanti Buddha Vihara,
Undertaking of Tisarana, Attasila and Pancasila
administered by
Ven. Pamakkha Thera,
Sr. Teacher, Mahabodhi Monastic Institute
Dhamma Desana and Blessing by
Chief Guest
Ven. Dr. Varasambodhi Maha Thera
Vice President, Mahabodhi Society of India, Bodhgaya
Offering of redecorated Buddha Image by
Maha Upasika K.S. Bharati Bai Kamble, Hyderabad
Release of Publications
The Buddha and His Dhamma - Part 1, by Ven. Acharya Buddharakkhita
Positive Response, by Ven. Acharya Buddharakkhita
Guided Kannada & English Meditation Audio CD
Presided by
Venerable Kassapa Maha Thera
President Maha Bodhi Society, Bengaluru
11:00 AM
Sanghadana - Lunch offering for monks
12:30 PM
Lunch for devotees
1:30 PM
Dhamma Deeksha and Kannada Discourse by
Venerable Bhikkhu Ananda
General Secretary, Maha Bodhi Society, Bengaluru
3:00 PM
Upasampada - Higher Bhikkhu Ordination
and Documentary on Lord Buddha
4:30 PM
Tea Break
6:00 PM
Deepa Puja and Meditation under the Bodhi Tree and
Dhamma Desana, Offering Lights and
Vandana to Supremely Awakened Buddha
7:30 PM
Punanumodhana
Merit Sharing and conclusion with deepa puja
@ Kanchipuram, Tamil Nadu
09:30 AM
BUDDHA JAYANTI DHAMMA DEEPA PROGRAM
AtKanchi Mahabodhi Buddha Vihara,
Vaiyavoor Road, Near Old Railway Station, Kanchipuram, 631502
Led by Ven. Bhikku Dhammindo
Special Thanks to
Upasaka Nagasen, Dhoke, Upasaka Ambaresh, Upasaka Mali Patil,
& all other Upasakas & Upasikas
Kindly donate and earn merits, You may kindly send your donations to
Maha Bodhi Society
Account No. 353102010000137
IFSC Code: UBIN 0535311
MIRC Code: 560026005
Union Bank of India, Gandhinagar, Bangalore - 560009, India
We than all donors who have generously helped us
to make these programs successful
Maha Bodhi Society
14, Kalidasa Road, Gandhinagar, Bengaluru - 560009, India
Maha
Bodhi Society, Bengaluru, is a Buddhist charitable Organization
established in 1956 by Venerable Acharya Buddharakkhita with the main
objective of reviving the compassionate teachings of the Buddha in the
land of its origin, India. Our aim is to put into practice the precious
teachings of the B…
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Why Mayawati is regularly challenging BJP to conduct elections with
ballot papers
By Oneindia
| Updated: Monday, December 11, 2017, 9:47 [IST]
Mumbai, Dec 11: Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) supremo Mayawati was the first
one to allege that the Electronic Voting Machines (EVMs) used during
the Uttar Pradesh Assembly elections earlier this year were “faculty and
tampered” which resulted in helping the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) to
win the polls in a massive way.
Since then the issue of “faculty and tampered” EVMs used in various
elections has been hogging the limelight. While the Election Commission
(EC) has denied such “wild allegations” by the opposition parties, the
BJP accused rivals of complaining about the EVMs as they have failed to
defeat the saffron party.
evm
Image of an EVM
During the first phase of polling for the Gujarat Assembly elections on
Saturday, several instances of non-functioning and faculty EVMs were
reported from various polling booths.
The Congress has also accused “rigging” of EVMs by the BJP during the
Gujarat elections, which the EC has once again denied. The second and
final phase of polling for the Gujarat Assembly elections is scheduled
on December 14. The results of the elections will be declared on
December 18.
A day after the first phase of polling for the Gujarat elections, the
BSP chief has once again raked up the issue of EVMs by challenging the
ruling BJP to conduct all polls–both Vidhan Sabha and Lok Sabha–with
ballot papers on Sunday.
Addressing a rally in Nagpur, Maharashtra, Mayawati said, “If the BJP
thinks that they are honest and transparent then they should conduct all
the upcoming elections in the country with the ballot paper instead of
the EVM.”
She added that the BJP’s silence on the issue showed that EVMs had
irregularities in elections that were conducted in various parts of
India since 2014.
Mayawati claimed that the BSP had to suffer heavy losses in elections to
the Lok Sabha in 2014 as well as the Assembly elections in UP in 2017
due to these irregularities.
Further attacking the BJP and the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS), the
former UP chief minister said that Dalits, tribals, OBCs and minorities
were facing castiest, religious and communal attitude from the
so-called thekedars (custodians) of the Hindu religion across the
country.
“It was due to this attitude that Dr Babasaheb Ambedkar along with lakhs
of his followers had to embrace Buddhism. He was not against Hinduism
but he was against the inequality meted out,” Mayawati said.
She warned the BJP and the RSS that if this attitude towards the
backward sections of society didn’t change, she along with crores of
others would embrace Buddhism.
Asking her party cadres to be ready for polls, Mayawati said that the
BJP would start constructing the Ram Mandir in UP just before the Lok
Sabha elections to hide their administrative failure in various states
and at the Centre.
She added that the BJP would play the “nationalism” card as well to
garner votes.
Now, it needs to be seen if the EC would once again look into all the
allegations levelled against EVMs by Mayawati to allay such fears to
make the whole process of elections transparent and trustworthy.
Tipiṭaka- from Online FREE Tipiṭaka Research & Practice University (OFTRPU) through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org in 92 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Email: chandrasekhara.tipitaka@gmail.com
conducts lessons for the entire society and requesting every one to
Render exact translation to this GOOGLE translation in their Classical
Mother Tongue and in any other languages they know and PRACTICE and
forwarding it to their relatives and friends will qualify them to be a
faculty and to become a STREAM ENTERER (SOTTAPANNA) and then to attain
ETERNAL BLISS as FINAL GOAL !
THIS IS AN EXERCISE FOR ALL THE ONLINE VISITING STUDENTS FOR THEIR PRACTICE
MAY ALL SENTIENT AND NON-SENTIENT BEINGS BE EVER HAPPY, WELL AND SECURE ! MAY ALL HAVE CALM, QUIET, ALERT, ATTENTIVE AND EQUANIMITY MINDWITH A CLEAR UNDERSTANDING THAT EVERYTHING IS CHANGING !
ALWAYS DO GOOD AND BE MINDFUL BY PURIFICATION OF THE MIND !
BUDDHA MEANS AWAKENED ONE (A1)WITH AWARENESS !
WE WERE BUDDHISTS, WE ARE BUDDHISTS AND WE CONTINUE TO BE BUDDHISTS
DHAMMO RAKKAHATHI RAKKHITHA !DHAMMA PROTECTS ONE WHO PROTECTS DHAMMA !
SOCIAL TRANSFORMATION NEWS A VOLCANO
Ex CJI EVM SADHASIVAM, shirked its duty & committed a grave error
of judgment by allowing in phased manner Fraud Tamperable EVMs on the
request of CEC EVM SAMPATH because of the 1600 crore cost to replace
them and dealt a fatal blow to the Country’s democracy.
Ex CJI
did not order for ballot paper system would be brought in. No such
precautionary measure was decreed by the apex court. Ex CJI did not
order that till the time this newer set of about 1300000 voting machines
is manufactured in full & deployed totally. All the people in 80
democracies in the world who simply done away with fradulent EVMs should
not recognise EVM Murderer of democratic institutions(Modi) & his
Government. This had happened because of the the 1% chitpawan brahmins
of RSS practicing hatredness towards 99% Sarvajan Samaj including
SC/STs/OBCs/Minorities and the poor upper caste in favour of Capitalists
and Industrialists. Hatred is a defilement of mind which is madness
requiring treatment in a mental asylum with Insight Meditation till they
are cured with this illness of hate.
SOLUTION
The
Intellectuals and intellegent Advocated belonging to Social
Transformation Movement of Sarvajan Samaj must unitedly move the Supreme
Court as the EVMs are insecure, to Scrap them and Order for fresh Lok
Sabha elections and all the State Assembly elections conducted with
these fraud EVMs. Propagate through Internet by creating websites,
creating facebook, tweet, and sending bulk emails TV channels and media
as the present media is a dead wood forgetting what Napolean said: “I
can face two battalions but not two scribes”.Democratic Institutions
such as CJI, CEC, and all other pillars of democracy such as Presidents,
Prime Minister, Chief Ministers, Defence etc. must follow Collegiate
system consisting SC/ST/OBCs/Minorities to challenge the following
judgement: http://supremecourtofindia.nic.in/outtoday/9093.pdf
RSS favours paper ballots, EVMs subjected to public scrutiny New Delhi | Saturday, Aug 28 2010 IST
Joining the controversy regarding the reliablity of Electronic Voting
Machines (EVMs) which have been questioned by political parties, the RSS
today asked the Election Commission (EC) to revert back to tried and
tested paper ballots and subject EVMs to public scrutiny whether these
gadgets are tamper proof. In an editorial titled ‘Can we trust our
EVMs?’, The Organiser, the RSS mouthpiece, noted it was a fact that till
date an absolutely tamper-proof machine had not been invented and
credibility of any system depends on ‘transparency, verifiability and
trustworthiness’ than on blind and atavistic faith in its infallibility.
The issue is not a ‘private affair’ and it involves the future of
India. Even if the EVMs were genuine, there was no reason for the EC to
be touchy about it, the paper commented. The Government and the EC can’t
impose EVMs as a fait accompli on Indian democracy as the only option
before the voter. There were flaws like booth capturing, rigging, bogus
voting, tampering and ballot paper snatching in the ballot paper system
of polling leading the country to switch over to the EVMs and all these
problems were relevant in EVMs too. Rigging was possible even at the
counting stage. What made the ballot papers voter-friendly was that all
aberrations were taking place before the public eye and hence open for
corrections whereas the manipulations in the EVMs is entirely in the
hands of powers that be and the political appointees manning the sytem,
the paper commented. The EVM has only one advantage — ’speed’ but that
advantage has been undermined by the staggered polls at times spread
over three to four months. ‘’This has already killed the fun of the
election process,'’ the paper noted. Of the dozen General Elections held
in the country, only two were through the EVMs and instead of
rationally addressing the doubts aired by reputed institutions and
experts the Government has resorted to silence its critics by
‘intimidation and arrests on false charges’, the paper observed,
recalling the arrest of Hyederabad-based technocrat Hari Prasad by the
Mumbai Police. Prasad’s research has proved that the EVMs were
‘vulnerable to fraud’. The authorities want to send a message that
anybody who challenges the EC runs the risk of persecution and
harassment, the RSS observed. Most countries around the world looked at
the EVMs with suspicion and countries like the Netherlands, Italy,
Germany and Ireland had all reverted back to paper ballots shunning EVMs
because they were ‘easy to falsify, risked eavesdropping and lacked
transparency’. Democracy is too precious to be handed over to whims or
an opaque establishment and network of unsafe gizmos. ‘’For the health
of Indian democracy it is better to return to tried and tested methods
or else elections in future can turn out to be a farce,'’ the editorial
said. — (UNI) — 28DI28.xml
Today the very same fraud EVMs
which was doubted by RSS on Saturday, Aug 28 2010 has been tampered in
favor of 1% RSS’s Bahuth Jiyadha Paapis (BJP) for Murderer of democratic
institutions (Modi) who WERE HATERS, who ARE HATERS and will CONTINUE
TO BE HATERS.
Though the Supreme Court had ordered to replace all
the fraud EVMs with fool proof voting system that is being followed by
80 democries of the world and the tried and tested paper ballots used in
the recent UK elections, the ex CJI Sathasivan committed a grave error
of judgement in allowing the fraud EVMs to be replaced in phases as
suggested by the ex CEC Sampath because of the cost of Rs 1600 crore
involved in replacing the fraud EVMs totally.
Now the country is
OF the fraud EVMs favored 1% Horrorist, Militant, Violent, Intolerant,
Heckling, Lynching Stealth hindutva chitpawan brahmin RSS’s Bahuth
Jiyadha Paapis (BJP) for Murderer of democratic institutions (Modi)!
BY the fraud EVMs favored 1% Terrorist, Militant, Violent, Intolerant,
Heckling, Stealth hindutva chitpawan brahmin RSS’s Bahuth Jiyadha Paapis
(BJP) for Murderer of democratic institutions (Modi)!! FOR the
fraud EVMs favored 1% Terrorist, Militant, Violent, Intolerant,
Heckling, Stealth hindutva chitpawan brahmin RSS’s Bahuth Jiyadha Paapis
(BJP) for Murderer of democratic institutions (Modi)!!!
AND
OFF the 99% Sarvajan Samaj i.e., all societies including LOYAL Arogya
Rakshakas (Safai Karmacharis)/SC/STs/OBCs/Minorities and Poor Upper
Castes! to BUY the 99% Sarvajan Samaj i.e., all societies
including LOYAL Arogya Rakshakas (Safai
Karmacharis)/SC/STs/OBCs/Minorities and Poor Upper Castes!
FAR
the 99% Sarvajan Samaj i.e., all societies including LOYAL Arogya
Rakshakas (Safai Karmacharis)/SC/STs/OBCs/Minorities and Poor Upper
Castes!
Once again the Supreme Court has to be pursued by 99%
Sarvajan Samaj i.e., All Societies literates to SCRAP all the Central
and Sate Elections conducted with these fraud EVMs and order for fresh
elections with FOOL PROOF VOTING SYSTEM. Since the MEDIA has become
DEADWOOD for the 99% and ALIVE just for 1% brahmins and Baniyas
HIGHLIGHT this issue both ONLINE by creating WEBSITES, BLOGS, Emails,
SMSs etc., and OFFLINE by taking the message directly to the people.
Amar Khade
suggests
The practical techniques of Protest !!!
1) Protest using Motorcyles , have a good traffic jams .Mind that
police does not catch you up …..( Just like the Political Rally
…..Nobody will dare to catch you ..The Police are ill equipped to
catch you )
2) Protest using a Truck ….Leave the rented Truck
in middle of road ….Create a Traffic Jam ..Let People and Government
machinery suffer for a while .Let the Traffic Police come and impound
the truck …one can always pay a Little Fine and get the Truck back on
the technicalities that “Truck got broke down ” …. . 3)Do not waste your energy by shouting in protest ..Play recorded protest messages loud in a Good Public Address System ……
4)Just carry out seating protest …it is the most practical approach
for protest …Government officials cannot use an kind of excessive
FORCE on the seating protesters …..Meanwhile play the protest message
loudly via PA system and take care to wear an ear plug or ear muffler
….The loud noise of PA system really make People crazy ……Sometimes
one have to make Loud Voice when not heard ….
5)Play patriotic
songs in middle of protest messages …that gives a stamp of being
Nationalist ..Nobody can book you under any so called Anti-National
activity ….
6) Different states got different laws regarding
“Offences on Public disruption “…..study those State specific Laws and
then conduct the Protests ….
7) The aim of Protest is
primarily Annoyance to the establishes elite class and the causes of
protest is Annoyance Due to the Public Policy or any Govt actions of
Elitist towards the other disadvantaged social group …..It is just a
game of Tit for Tat ….They annoy you ……You annoy them …They
exert power via Public policy , via their decisions via their newly
amended law …You exert power via Disruption …….Take a note that
Media will be never on your side ….It will always take side of Elite
class ….
Use your smart phone to fullest extent …It got a
Video Camera …A Still Camera and good internet connection …….If
any Excessive Force used by Govt Machinery …just Record them …..Use
it as a proof against the perpetrators of Excessive Force …….
We live in Democracy …Protest is my right too …..
Page 1 REPORTABLE IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA CIVIL APPELLATE JURISDICTION CIVIL APPEAL NO.9093 OF 2013 (Arising out of SLP (Civil) No. 13735 of 2012) Dr. Subramanian Swamy …. Appellant(s) Versus Election Commission of India …. Respondent(s) WITH WRIT PETITION (C) NO. 406 OF 2012 J U D G M E N T P. Sathasivam, CJI. 1) Leave granted. Civil Appeal @ SLP (C) No. 13735 of 2012 2) This appeal is directed against the judgment and order dated 17.01.2012 passed by the Division Bench of the High Court of Delhi at New Delhi in W.P.(C) No. 11879 of 2009 whereby the High Court disposed of the petition by Page 2 disallowing the prayer made by the appellant herein for issuance of a writ of mandamus directing the Election Commission of India (ECI)-Respondent herein to incorporate a system of “paper trail/paper receipt” in the Electronic Voting Machines (EVMs) as a convincing proof that the EVM has rightly registered the vote cast by a voter in favour of a particular candidate. 3) Being aggrieved of the above, the present appeal has been filed by way of special leave. Writ Petition (Civil) No. 406 of 2012 4) One Rajendra Satyanarayan Gilda has filed this Writ Petition, under Article 32 of the Constitution of India, praying for issuance of a writ of mandamus/ direction(s) directing the Union of India, the Chief Election Commissioner and the Technical Experts Committee-Respondent Nos. 1-3 herein respectively to effect the necessary modifications in the EVMs so as to allow the voters to verify their respective votes and to attach the printers to the EVMs with a facility to print the running record of the votes for the purpose of verification by the voters in the process of voting. He also prayed for a 2
Page 3 direction to frame guidelines and to effect necessary amendments in the Conduct of Election Rules, 1961. 5) In view of the pendency of the appeal filed by Dr. Subramanian Swamy, this Court issued notice in the writ petition and tagged with the said appeal. 6) Heard Dr. Subramanian Swamy, appellant-in-person in the appeal, Dr. R.R. Deshpande, learned counsel for the writ petitioner, Mr. Ashok Desai and Ms. Meenakshi Arora, learned senior counsel for the ECI. Contentions: 7) Dr. Subramanian Swamy, the appellant herein contended before this Court that the present system of EVMs, as utilized in the last few general elections in India, does not meet all the requirements of the international standards and though the ECI maintains that the EVMs cannot be tampered with, but the fact is that EVMs, like all electronic equipments, are open to hacking.
The appellant has further highlighted that the instant matter arises out of the refusal of the ECI to incorporate a certain obvious safeguard in the EVMs called “paper 3
Page 4 backup”, “paper receipt” or “paper trail”, presently in use and mandated in some countries like USA, which would easily and cheaply meet the requirement of proof that the EVM has rightly registered the vote cast by a voter. The appellant has further highlighted that the “paper trail” system is to supplement the procedure of voting as in this procedure, after recording a vote in the EVM, a print out will come out which will appraise the voter that his vote has been rightly registered and the same will be deposited in a box which can only be used by the ECI in case of election dispute. 9) It is the categorical stand of the appellant that the above said system will bring more accuracy in the present system and if a particular election is challenged on the ground that some particular identified voter’s voter or the votes of a group of voters have been suppressed/have not been correctly assigned by the EVMs, the accepted current procedure is for a re-run of the same EVMs for a re-count, however, under the new procedure, a re-count will be of the receipts in the ballot box containing the printouts the EVMs 4
Page 5 had issued to the voter thereby ensuring more transparency in the process. 10) The writ petitioner has also raised similar contentions as those of Dr. Swamy. According to the petitioner, in the present system of voting through EVMs, there is no such facility by which a voter can verify and confirm his own voting. At present, a voter presses a button only but cannot ascertain the actual voting. He is not sure whether his vote is recorded or not, if recorded, whether it is recorded in favour of the person to whom it was intended or not. Whether it is valid or invalid and whether it is counted or not. It is submitted by the petitioner that unless and until answers to these questions are personally seen by the voter, it cannot be said that voting is made by him because “pressing a button of choice and getting flashed the red-light” is not actual voting in real sense unless the voter knows well that what has happened in consequence of pressing a button of his choice from the EVMs. Stand of the Election Commission of India: 5
Page 6 11) Mr. Ashok Desai, learned senior counsel for the ECI submitted that the apprehension that EVMs could be tampered with is baseless. It was also informed to this Court that the ECI has been exploring the possibility of incorporating a viable Voter Verifiable Paper Audit Trail (VVPAT) system as a part of the presently used EVMs to make the election system more transparent. Further, it was brought to our notice that the ECI conducted field trials for VVPAT system earlier also but the same had not been successful and were discontinued. The ECI also filed a counter affidavit stating that the EVMs provided by the Commission are of such a high end technology that it cannot be hacked. 12) Referring to Section 61A of the Representation of the People Act, 1951, it is submitted that the Statute itself provides for recording of votes by EVMs and the ECI has been given the discretion to prescribe recording of votes by such EVMs as it may deem fit. This discretion has to be exercised in a manner to preserve the sanctity of the election process and ensure that the election is conducted in a free and fair 6
Page 7 manner. The ECI has exercised due diligence to ensure that EVMs so used are “tamper proof” and it is also in the process of exploring to incorporate VVPAT system which is compatible with the present EVMs used by it. It is asserted that there is no instance of tampering with EVMs so far by anyone. 13) It is further submitted that the EVMs used in India are unique and unlike the ones used in the elections in USA and other countries, which are personal computer based. EVMs deployed by the ECI have been lauded not only in India but also abroad. EVM’s Control Unit retains in the memory each vote recorded elector-wise. The information stored in the memory of the Control Unit can be retrieved by using a device called the “decoder” which, when attached to the Control Unit of EVM, can print out the statement of voting data showing the order in which each voter has voted and to whom he has voted. 14) Insofar as the transparency of the election process as well as the right of a voter to know whether his vote has actually been recorded for the candidate for whom it was 7
Page 8 cast is concerned, it is submitted that as soon as a vote is recorded by a voter by pressing the “candidate’s” button on the Ballot Unit, a light glows against the name and symbol of the candidate, which the voter can see for himself/ herself. This is a visual (electronic) assurance to the voter that the candidate for whom he has cast his vote has actually got that vote. Thereafter, the light goes off to protect the secrecy of voting. 15) It is further submitted that the feasibility of VVPAT system was sought to be explored to by various political parties and they were explained the technical and administrative safeguards. The ECI also constituted a Technical Experts Committee to examine the viability of the VVPAT system. On 27.05.2011, the Technical Experts Committee, after discussion with political parties and civil society members and also after seeing the demonstration of the prototype VVPAT system developed by M/s. Bharat Electronics Ltd. (BEL) and M/s. Electronics Corporation of India Ltd. (ECIL), recommended that a field test of the prototype VVPAT system should be carried out in a simulated 8
Page 9 election under different environmental conditions in Jaisalmer, Thiruvananthapuram, Delhi, Leh and Cherapunji. The ECI also held further meetings with the manufacturers of EVMs on various dates to fine tune the system and expedite the follow up action required. Several meetings were also held with the Expert Committee on VVPAT system. 16) In wider fulfillment of the objectives of the field trial, the ECI has requested the National and State parties to extend necessary cooperation by getting involved in the trial process actively and also witness the trial in order to have a first hand experience of the system. The ECI has also requested the individuals including the appellant – Dr. Subramanian Swamy and the groups, who have been engaged with the ECI on the issue of EVM-VVPAT, to witness the trial. 17) We have carefully perused the relevant materials and considered the rival contentions. Discussion 18) When the matter was listed before this Court for hearing on 27.09.2012, Mr. Ashok Desai had brought to our notice that the ECI is contemplating foolproof method in 9
Page 10 EVMs for which they are taking various steps in consultation with the Technical Experts Committee and the views of all recognized political parties. Mr. Desai also promised to appraise this Court about the deliberations and the ultimate decision to be taken by them in this regard. Accordingly, this Court granted sufficient time to the ECI to file Status Report regarding introduction of VVPAT system in EVMs to be used in the elections. 19) Pursuant to the directions of this Court, the ECI filed a Status Report on the developments of VVPAT system. In the said report, the ECI, citing various technicalities, prayed for further time to make the system more robust for the field conditions. 20) On 15.12.2012, M/s BEL, Bangalore filed a report showing the status of development of VVPAT system which contains changes that have been carried out in VVPAT from September to December, 2012 and also furnished chronological changes made in VVPAT system after the field trial of the VVPAT system held in July and August, 2012. 10 Page 11 21) Pursuant to the directions of this Court, the Secretary, ECI, filed an affidavit highlighting the following steps/ information: “ (i) That vide its Affidavit dated 14.01.2013, the Commission had filed the status report regarding introduction of the VVPAT system in the Electronic Voting Machines (EVMs). (ii) That subsequently, in the Technical Expert Committee meeting held on 04.02.2013, the Committee approved the design of the VVPAT and decided that software fine tuning will be done and completed by the end of February, 2013, and modified design specifications will be submitted to the Technical Expert Committee for approval. The Committee also recommended that the Commission may for using the VVPAT and that the VVPAT should be tried in a bye-election. (iii) That in the Technical Expert Committee meeting held on 19.02.2013, the Committee finalized the VVPAT design. The manufacturers, namely, M/s. Bharat Electronics Limited and M/s. Electronics Corporation of India Limited have quoted Rs. 16,200/- (excluding duties, taxes and transport charges) per VVPAT system. The Commission has decided to purchase sufficient units of VVPAT for trials in a Bye-election, at an approximate cost of Rs.72,90,000/- (Rupees seventy two lakh ninety thousand) approximately. (iv) It is submitted that the Commission will require approximately 13 lakh VVPAT units to be manufactures for 13 lakh EVMs presently available and roughly about Rs. 1690 crores (One Thousand Six Hundred Ninety Crores)(i.e. 13 lakh units x Rs.13,000 per unit) are required for the purpose of implementation of the VVPAT system taking into account the possible reduction in the cost per unit when produced in bulk. (v) It is further submitted that in order to implement the new system the Conduct of Election Rules, 1961 will require certain amendments. In this connection, vide letter No. 3/1/2013/Vol.II/SDR/86 dated 28.03.2013, the 11 Page 12 Commission has informed the Legislative Department of the Ministry of Law and Justice inter alia the various amendments required to the relevant parts of Rules 49A to 49X, 66A, 55C, 56C, 57C and Form 17C of the Conduct of Elections Rules, 1961, as well as introduction of Rules 49MA and 56D in the said Rules… (vi) That the Commission has called for a meeting of all the recognized National and State Parties on 10 th May, 2013 for the purpose of demonstration of VVPAT unit to them and for discussion with them for eliciting their views regarding use of VVPAT system in the elections. The petitioner herein and others interested in the matter would also be invited at the meeting.” 22) It is seen from the records that after various deliberations with the experts and persons concerned with the technology, the Technical Experts Committee approved the final design of VVPAT units in its meeting held on 19.01.2013. In order to meet the directions of this Court and for proper execution of VVPAT system, as noticed above, the ECI in its letter dated 28.03.2013, addressed to the Secretary to the Government of India, Ministry of Law and Justice stated that necessary ground work for amendment to the Conduct of Election Rules, 1961 (in relevant parts in Rules 49A to 49X, 66A, 55C, 56C, 57C and Form 17C) may be made so that the amendment to the Rules can be notified immediately which 12 Page 13 will enable the ECI to use the VVPAT system in bye-elections in consultation with the political parties. By placing all those materials, the ECI requested the Ministry of Law and Justice for drafting and notifying amendment Rules expeditiously. 23) From the materials placed by the ECI, it is noted that the purchase order has been placed with M/s BEL and M/s ECIL for supplying 150 and 300 VVPAT units respectively at Rs. 16,200/- per unit excluding excise duty, sales tax and transportation etc. costing Rs. 72,90,000/- (approx.). The ECI has also highlighted that if the VVPAT systems are ultimately to be used with all the 13 lakh EVMs available, the total cost in the purchase of VVPAT units may come to about Rs. 1,690 crores, taking into account the possible reduction in the cost per unit due to bulk production the cost may come to Rs. 13,000/- per unit approximately. 24) The affidavit dated 21.08.2013, filed on behalf of the ECI, shows that the Ministry of Law and Justice, on 24.07.2013, referred the draft notification to amend the Conduct of Election Rules, 1961 to provide for use of VVPAT system of elections to the ECI for its views and comments. 13 Page 14 The ECI suggested certain minor modifications in the draft notification and sent the same back to the Ministry of Law and Justice on 02.08.2013 with a request to notify the amendment Rules at the earliest. Accordingly, the Ministry of Law and Justice notified the amendments to the Conduct of Election Rules, 1961 in the Gazette of India vide notification No. S.O. 2470(E) dated 14.08.2013 to enable use of VVPAT with EVMs. 25) The aforesaid affidavit of the ECI also shows that the ECI had also convened a meeting of all the recognized National and State political parties on 10.05.2013 and demonstrated before their representatives the working of VVPAT system. Separately, on the same day, the ECI also held a meeting with individuals including the appellant herein who had been engaged with the ECI over the past several years regarding the functioning of EVMs. VVPAT system was demonstrated before them as well. Representatives of political parties and other individuals expressed their satisfaction over the VVPAT system. Thereafter, the ECI had decided to use the VVPAT system in 14 Page 15 the bye-election from 51-Noksen (ST) Assembly Constituency in the State of Nagaland. Instructions were issued to hold special meetings with the contesting candidates in that constituency to brief them about the use of VVPAT system. The ECI also organized special training sessions for poll officers for the use of VVPAT and steps were taken to educate the electors for the same. 26) After various hearings, when the matter was heard on 4.10.2013, an affidavit dated 01.10.2013 filed on behalf of the ECI was placed before this Court. The said affidavit was filed to place on record the performance/result of the introduction of the VVPAT system in the bye-election from 51-Noksen (ST) Assembly Constituency of Nagaland for which the poll was conducted on 04.09.2013 indicating the future course of action to be decided by the ECI on the basis of said performance. By this affidavit, it was brought to our notice that since VVPAT system was being used for the first time, the ECI has decided that intensive training shall be given to the polling officers. Members of the Technical Experts Committee of the ECI also went to supervise training and the 15 Page 16 actual use of VVPAT in the bye-election. It is further stated that the ECI also wrote letters to all the recognized political parties and other persons, including the appellant herein, engaged with the ECI on this subject inviting them to witness the use of VVPAT. It is also brought to our notice that VVPAT was successfully used in all the 21 polling stations of 51- Noksen (ST) Assembly Constituency of Nagaland. It was also stated that as per the Rules, the paper slips of VVPAT shall not be counted normally except in case the Returning Officer decides to count them on an application submitted by any of the candidates. However, since VVPAT system was being used for the first time in any election, the ECI decided on its own to count paper slips of VVPAT in respect of all polling stations. According to the ECI, no discrepancy was found between the electronic and paper count. 27) In the said affidavit, it is finally stated that the ECI has decided to increase the use of VVPAT units in a phased manner and for this purpose the ECI has already written to the Government of India, Ministry of Law and Justice to issue administrative and financial sanction for procurement of 16 Page 17 20,000 units of VVPAT (10,000 each from M/s BEL and M/s ECIL) costing about Rs. 38.01 crore. 28) Though initially the ECI was little reluctant in introducing “paper trail” by use of VVPAT, taking note of the advantage in the system as demonstrated by Dr. Subramanian Swamy, we issued several directions to the ECI . Pursuant to the same, the ECI contacted several expert bodies, technical advisers, etc. They also had various meetings with National and State level political parties, demonstrations were conducted at various places and finally after a thorough examination and full discussion, VVPAT was used successfully in all the 21 polling stations of 51-Noksen (ST) Assembly Constituency of Nagaland. The information furnished by the ECI, through the affidavit dated 01.10.2013, clearly shows that VVPAT system is a successful one. We have already highlighted that VVPAT is a system of printing paper trail when the voter casts his vote, in addition to the electronic record of the ballot, for the purpose of verification of his choice of candidate and also for manual counting of votes in case of dispute. 17 Page 18 29) From the materials placed by both the sides, we are satisfied that the “paper trail” is an indispensable requirement of free and fair elections. The confidence of the voters in the EVMs can be achieved only with the introduction of the “paper trail”. EVMs with VVPAT system ensure the accuracy of the voting system. With an intent to have fullest transparency in the system and to restore the confidence of the voters, it is necessary to set up EVMs with VVPAT system because vote is nothing but an act of expression which has immense importance in democratic system. 30) In the light of the above discussion and taking notice of the pragmatic and reasonable approach of the ECI and considering the fact that in general elections all over India, the ECI has to handle one million (ten lakhs) polling booths, we permit the ECI to introduce the same in gradual stages or geographical-wise in the ensuing general elections. The area, State or actual booth(s) are to be decided by the ECI and the ECI is free to implement the same in a phased 18 Page 19 manner. We appreciate the efforts and good gesture made by the ECI in introducing the same. 31) For implementation of such a system (VVPAT) in a phased manner, the Government of India is directed to provide required financial assistance for procurement of units of VVPAT. 32) Before parting with the case, we record our appreciation for the efforts made by Dr. Subramanian Swamy as well as the ECI, in particular Mr. Ashok Desai and Ms. Meenakshi Arora, learned senior counsel for the ECI. 33) With the above directions, the appeal and the writ petition are disposed of. No separate order is required in the applications for intervention. Both sides are permitted to approach this Court for further direction(s), if need arises. ………………………………………….CJI (P. SATHASIVAM) ………………………………………..J. (RANJAN GOGOI) 19 Page 20 NEW DELHI; OCTOBER 8, 2013.
SAMAPATH, EVM GOVERNMENT- NEED OF THE HOUR IS Electronic Virtual Movement 4 Replacing all EVMs (EVM4RAEVMs) to save Democracy.
Ex CJI EVM SADHASIVAM, shirked its duty & committed a grave error
of judgment by allowing in phased manner Fraud Tamperable EVMs on the
request of CEC EVM SAMPATH because of the 1600 crore cost to replace
them and dealt a fatal blow to the Country’s democracy.
Ex CJI
did not order for ballot paper system would be brought in. No such
precautionary measure was decreed by the apex court. Ex CJI did not
order that till the time this newer set of about 1300000 voting machines
is manufactured in full & deployed totally. All the people in 80
democracies in the world who simply done away with fradulent EVMs should
not recognise EVM Modi & his Government.
EVM Narendra Modi
full of hatred for non-brahmins & non baniyas intoxicated for power
violated all good Silas of not killing, lying, stealing. EVM Militant
Violent Stealth Cult RSS saying no reservation on the basis of castes
means it is against Constitution providing reservation for SC/STs. RSS’s
Mr. Mohan Bagawath, a brahmin & a dropout is not a Constitutional
expert to say that there should not be any caste based reservation.
Brought this to the notice of supremecour@nic.in without any response.
through supremecour[at]nic[dot]in with a confusion whether it is
supremecour[at]nic[dot]in supremecour@nic.in or
supremecourt[at]nic[dot]in
supremecourt@nic.inhttp://goidirectory.nic.in/feedback.php - all
maintained by wim@nic.in also does not work. It often says “invalid
characters found, Please Re-Enter”
A correct procedure for E-Filing must be known to all procedures/ steps required to be taken for E-Filing process ? http://www.indg.in/…/ict-in-legal-servi…/egov-legal-efilling
Supreme Court initiatives for citizens via e -Filing - e-Filing in
Supreme Court of IndiaSupreme Court of India is also on the e-governance
track and providing its services at doorstep of the Indian citizens.
In this regard, on October 2, 2006 Supreme Court started e-filing
facility. It is a simple way of filing any case via internet from his
house. e-filing via internet does not require the help of advocate.
This service can be utilized by any common man as well as registered
advocate. Anybody desiring to avail this service may log on to www.sc-efiling.nic.in/sc-efiling/index.html and sign up as a user.
For sign up procedure please follow up these steps: First time users of
Supreme Court’s E-filing have to register him/her through the ‘Sign Up’
option.Through ‘e-FILING’ only Advocate-on Record’ and
petitioners-in-person can file cases in the Supreme Court of India
Advocate option is to be chosen if you are an ‘Advocate-on-Record’,
otherwise choose ‘In-person’ option in case you are
petitioner-in-person.
For registering first time personal details
such as Address, contact details, E-mail Id etc., which are mandatory,
need to be entered.For Advocate-on-record, his/her code
(Advocate-on-record code) will be ‘Login-ID’, while ‘In-person’will
create his/her Login-Id through ‘Sign Up’ option. Password needs to be
entered thereafter. Login Id and password will be created once the
mandatory requirements are filled properly. After successful login the
‘Disclaimer screen’ appears on the screen.
Clicking of ‘I agree’
button on Disclaimer allows the user to proceed further, while ‘I
decline’ button sends the control back to the Login screen. After
successful login, the user can file the case electronically. ‘New Case’
option allows the user to file a new case ‘Modify’ option allows a user
to carryout changes to the already e-filed case, provided the court fee
payment option is not invoked. Defects associated with the e-filed case
will be e-mailed to the advocate/petitioner by the Supreme Court
Registry.For further assistance, ‘Help’ option is available.Click here
to file case online in Supreme Court of India http://kohram.in/ten-reasons-for-banning-indian-evms/
- Reasons For Banning Fradulent Tamperable EVMs Electronic voting
machines (EVMs) were introduced in a limited way in Indian elections in
1982, and they have been in universal use since the general elections of
2004, when paper ballots were phased out completely.
It is
about time this country reformed its voting system to ensure that the
electoral verdicts reflect the true will of the people of the country. 1. The Whole World has Discarded Similar EVMs 2. Use of EVMs is Unconstitutional and Illegal Too! 3. EVM Software Isn’t Safe 4. Nor is The Hardware 5. EVMs are Sitting Ducks 6. “Insider” Fraud a Concern 7. Storage and Counting are Concerns 8. Vote of No Confidence 9. EC is Clueless on Technology 10. Trust Deficit1.
The Whole World has Discarded Similar EVMs.
The electronic voting machines used in this country’s elections are
internationally known as Direct Recording Electronic (DRE) voting
machines which record votes directly in electronic memory.
Similar voting machines have been banned in many countries such as
Germany, the Netherlands, Irelands etc. and such machines are allowed in
most states of the US only with a paper back up. Potential dangers of
“vote fraud” and more importantly, lack of transparency and
verifiability associated with them prompted ban or restrictions of their
use. Developed nations like the United Kingdom and France and advanced
countries in our region like Japan and Singapore have so far stuck to
voting on paper ballots, owing to their simplicity, verifiability and
voter confidence in the system. This country is an exception to this
international trend and we continue to use these voting machines long
discarded by the world due to lack of awareness and appreciation of the
lay public of the concerns.
2. Use of EVMs is Unconstitutional
and Illegal Too! This country’s EVMs may also be held unconstitutional
because they infringe upon the fundamental rights of the voters. In this
country, Right to vote is a legal right but how that vote should be
exercised by a voter is his/ her individual expression covered by
Article 19 (1) (a) of the Constitution, which guarantees fundamental
rights to the citizens. In the 2002 case pertaining to disclosure of
assets and the criminal background of candidates, the Supreme Court
ruled that voters have a right to know the antecedents of the
contesting candidates and this is fundamental and basic for survival of
democracy. Accordingly, a voter has the right to know that his vote
which he exercised as a part of freedom of expression has really gone in
favour of the candidate whom he/she has chosen. This right, fundamental
in nature, is absent in the electronic voting system.
In the
traditional paper ballot system, that fundamental right was preserve
because a voter knew exactly how his/ her vote was recorded and
Universal use of EVMs in Indian elections is illegal too! In 1984, the
Supreme Court of India held that the use of electronic voting machines
in elections was “illegal” as the Representation of People (RP) Act,
1951 did not permit use of voting machines in elections. Later, the R.P.
Act was amended in 1989 incorporating Section 61A. However, the
amendment says voting machines “may be adopted in such constituency or
constituencies as the Election Commission may, having regard to the
circumstances of each case, specify.” Violating the provisions of the
R.P Act, the Election Commission has conducted 2004 and 2009 nationwide
general elections only using electronic voting machines. Going by the
1984 judgment of the Supreme Court, parliamentary elections of 2004 and
2009 may be held illegal.
3. EVM Software Isn’t Safe.
The electronic voting machines are safe and secure only if the source code used in the EVMs is genuine.
Shockingly, the EVM manufacturers, the BEL and ECIL, have shared the
‘top secret’ EVM software program with two foreign companies, Microchip
(USA) and Renesas (Japan) to copy it onto microcontrollers used in EVMs.
This process could have been done securely in-house by the Indian
Worse, when the foreign companies deliver microcontrollers fused with
software code to the EVM manufacturers, the EVM manufacturers cannot
“read back” their contents as they are either OTP-ROM or masked chips.
Amusingly, the software given to foreign companies is not even made
available with the Election Commission, ostensibly for security reasons.
With such ridiculous decisions, the Election Commission and the public
sector manufacturers have rendered security of the EVMs a mockery.
Adopting an open standards policy by making the software public and
allowing parties to test the software installed in the EVMs would have
offered better.
4. Nor is The Hardware. The danger for EVM manipulations is not just from its software.
Even the hardware isn’t safe. Dr. Alex Halderman, professor of computer
science in the University of Michigan says, “EVMs used in the West
require software attacks as they are sophisticated voting machines and
their hardware cannot be replaced cheaply. In contrast, the Indian EVMs
can easily be replaced either in part or as wholesale units.” One
crucial part that can be faked is microcontrollers used in the EVMs in
which the software is copied. EVM manufacturers have greatly facilitated
fraud by using generic microcontrollers rather than more secure ASIC or
FPGA microcontrollers. Not just only microcontrollers, mother boards
(cards which contain microcontrollers) and entire EVMs can be replaced.
Neither the Election Commission nor the manufacturers have undertaken
any hardware or software audit till date. As a result, such manipulation
attempts would go undetected. To detect such fraud, the upgraded EVMs
have a provision to interface with an Authentication Unit that would
allow the manufacturers to verify whether the EVM being used in the
election is the same that they have supplied to the Election Commission.
The EVM manufacturers developed an “Authentication Unit” engaging the
services of Secure Spin, a Bangalore based software services firm.
The Unit was developed and tested in 2006 but when the project was
ready for implementation, the project was mysteriously shelved at the
instance of the Election Commission. Several questions posed to the
Election Commission for taking this decision went unanswered. 5. EVMs
are Sitting Ducks. This country’s EVMs can be hacked both before and
after elections to alter election results. Apart from manipulating the
EVM software and replacing many hardware parts discussed above,
discussions with knowledgeable sources revealed that our country’s EVMs
can be hacked in many ways. I mention just two of them below. Each EVM
contains two EEPROMs inside the Control Unit in which the voting data
is stored.
They are completely unsecured and the data inside
EEPROMs can be manipulated from an external source. It is very easy to
read (data from) the EEPROMs and manipulate them. The second and the
most deadly way to hack our country’s EVMs is by inserting a chip with
Trojan inside the display section of the Control unit. This requires
access to the EVM for just two minutes and these replacement units can
be made for a few hundred rupees. Bypassing completely all inbuilt
securities, this chip would manipulate the results and give out “fixed”
results on the EVM screen. The Election Commission is completely
oblivious to such possibilities. A demonstration of these
vulnerabilities is on the cards.
6. “Insider” Fraud a Concern.
Personal accounts from some well placed political sources and experts
say that there are some “insiders” demanding vast sums (Rs. 5 Crore for
each assembly constituency) to fix election results. Who are these
insiders? Unlike in the traditional ballot system where only the
election officials were the “insiders”, electronic voting machine regime
has spawned a long chain of insiders, all of whom are outside the ambit
and control of the Election Commission of this country. There is every
possibility that some of these “insiders” are involved in murky
activities in fixing elections. The whole world—except us in this
country–is alive to the dangers of insider fraud in elections. The
“insiders” include the public sector manufacturers of this country’s
electronic voting machines namely, the Bharat Electronics Limited (BEL)
and Electronics Corporation of India (ECIL), the foreign companies
supplying micro controllers, private players (some of which are
allegedly owned by some political leaders) for carrying out checking and
maintenance of electronic voting machines during.
7. Storage
and Counting are Concerns. The EVMs are stored at the district
headquarters or in a decentralized manner in different locations.
Election Commission’s concern for EVM safety becomes apparent only
during elections, where as security experts say that voting machines
must remain in a secure environment throughout their life cycle. There
could be many malpractices associated with electronic counting.
“Everybody watches polling closely. Nobody watches counting as
closely),” says Bev Harris, an American activist. Our Election
Commission takes three months to conduct parliamentary elections but
wants counting to be over in just three hours! In the rush to declare
results and the winners, several serious lapses go unnoticed in the
counting process. As a result, parties cannot give it the kind of
attention that this activity deserves.
Massive discrepancies
between votes polled and counted in a large number of polling stations
across the country raise serious concerns in this regard.
8. Vote
of No Confidence.The political class cutting across all sides of the
divide has just one verdict: “we don’t trust the EVMs”. This vote of “no
confidence” stems from the personal experiences of parties and leaders
as well as the nature of results thrown up by the EVMs. Parties are
looking at EVMs with great suspicion and dread the prospect of EVMs
“defeating” them.This mistrust in EVMs is not confined to any single
party and is all pervasive. Almost all mainstream political parties,
including the BJP, Congress, left parties, regional parties like the
Telugu Desam party (TDP), AIADMK, Samajwadi party, Rastriya Lok Dal
(RLD), Janata Dal (United) etc. have all expressed reservation about
EVMs in the aftermath of 2009 Lok Sabha polls. Even the Congress party
that decisively won the 2009 general elections alleged that the EVMs
have been manipulated in Orissa. Today, it is difficult to find parties
that vouch for the continued use of EVMs in Indian elections. On the
contrary, there is a flood of opposition to the EVMs from the political
class.
9. EC is Clueless on Technology.The Election Commission
has adopted the EVM technology about which it has practically no
knowledge.
As a result, it has little control over many aspects
of the election process. None of the election commissioners, neither the
present commissioners nor their predecessors, have proper understanding
of the EVM technology. The only source of technical understanding for
the Election Commission is a Committee of experts led by its chairman,
Prof. P.V.Indiresan. Even the Expert Committee seems very weak in its
capacities and understanding. Alex Halderman, professor of computer
science at the University of Michigan and an expert on the security of
voting systems who was present in New Delhi for the launch of the book,
Democracy at Risk, Can We Trust our EVMS? commented, “When I read the
2006 technical report prepared by the Expert Committee of the Election
Commission. I scribbled on it that there was a cause for alarm and
quickly decided to agree to come here.” That speaks volumes for the
quality and rigor of security testing done on the Country’s EVMs.
10. Trust Deficit. Election Commission’s conduct in the wake of the
serious reservations expressed by people has been unbecoming of a
constitutional body. It has uttered many lies – our EVMs are “tamper
proof”, they are “different” etc. etc. It has refused to provide any
clarifications sought to the petitioners in the Supreme Court, despite a
reference from the Supreme Court of India. It has taken several
questionable decisions for which it has refused to offer any
explanations. For instance, it does not explain why old EVMs were used
in Lok Sabha elections despite the recommendations of its own Expert
Committee.
It does not explain why as many as 4.48 Lakh new EVMs
(which are more secure as per the Expert Committee) were not used in any
Congress party or UPA ruled states? Why and where it had allowed use of
state government owned EVMs? The non-transparent conduct of Election
Commission in the use of EVMs and the farce of an “enquiry” it has
conducted following serious reservations on EVMs does not inspire
confidence in its unbiased functioning.
How EVM Works and how can changed it’s functionality Watch this video [youtube id=”ZlCOj1dElDY” width=”620″ height=”360″]
This country’s EVMs are Vulnerable to Fraud-Contrary to claims by our
country,s election authorities, the paperless electronic voting systems
used in India suffer from significant vulnerabilities. Even brief access
to the machines could allow criminals to alter election results.
In this video, we demonstrate two kinds of attacks against a real
Indian EVM. One attack involves replacing a small part of the machine
with a look-alike component that can be silently instructed to steal a
percentage of the votes in favor of a chosen candidate. These
instructions can be sent wirelessly from a mobile phone. Another attack
uses a pocket-sized device to change the votes stored in the EVM between
the election and the public counting session, which in India can be
weeks later.These attacks are neither complicated nor difficult to
perform, but they would be hard to detect or defend against. The best
way to prevent them is to count votes using paper ballots that voters
can see. indiaEVM.org
EVM in INDIA REALITY EXPOSED by Dr Subramanian
Swamyhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x3THfIvvxPY - EVMs can be tampered,
experts say - Electronic voting machines could be easily tampered to
manipulate elections results, a group of foreign experts said at a
seminar in Dhaka on Tuesday. A standing committee member of the main
opposition Bangladesh Nationalist Party, Abdul Moyeen Khan, in the
seminar said that the party would make some prototypes of the EVMs the
Election Commission made to show the people how the device could be
tampered.
Non-governmental organisation Centre for Sustainable
Development organised the seminar, ‘Electronic voting machines: use and
abuse,’ at the Lake Shore hotel in the city. The organisation’s
secretary general Mahfuzullah conducted the seminar and its president
Anwar Hashim, also a former ambassador, presided over the programme.
Computer science professor in the University of California Mathew Allen
Bishop, senior software architect of Yahoo in India Shashank Shekhar and
research and development director of Hewlett Packard of the United
States Shawn Islam made presentation in the seminar highlighting how
EVMs could be tampered. All the three experts said the EVMs could be
tampered in several ways in a short span of time to manipulate the
elections results in favour of a certain candidate if the manipulators
would get physical access to EVMs. Citing an example of the flaws of the
EVM used in the United States and in other parts of the world, Bishop
said the EVMs, electronic devices which need software to function, could
be easily tampered. Bishop, however, asked the authorities concerned to
look into certain issues before using EVMs. ‘When votes are counted,
how do you know that the button pushed to vote for scales on the ballot
unit is in fact counted as a vote for scales?’ he said. Bishop also
said, ‘How do you know that the software is correct? There are no bugs
that affect the vote counting?
How do you know that the software on the EPROM chip is the version that is supposed to be used? There was no malware?’
He said the security of the software running the EVM must be part of
the inbuilt design of the device. Earlier, Shawn Islam,m a
Bangladeshi-American, demonstrated how a vote cast for a candidate could
be stored for the candidate the voter did not vote for through software
manipulation effected beforehand. Both of the experts said that there
be a system of paper trail of the votes cast so that the voters could
see that their votes were stored for the candidate they voted for.’But,’
Shawn Islam added, ‘the EVMs developed by Bangladesh do not have any
option to add the paper trail system.’ He claimed that the EVM developed
in Bangladesh have plenty of problems. Shashank said that there was no
electronic device in the world which could not be tampered. All of the
experts said that the device must be tested by a third party before its
use.
In reply to a question whether the EVM can be manipulated
with remote control devise without physical intervention once EVMs are
tested and certified by the experts of the political parties just before
the elections, Shawn said, ‘You must have physical interventions to
manipulate it if the EVM does not belong to any wireless network.’
When a reporter asked Abdul Moyeen Khan whether the BNP would accept it
if EVMs were tested by their experts, the BNP leader parried the answer
saying that the party would develop some EVM prototypes to show how
they could be tampered.
Representatives from the Bangladesh
Nationalist Party, including its acting secretary general Mirza Fakhrul
Islam Alamgir, the chairperson’s advisers Iqbal Hasan Mahmud, Sabiuddin
Ahmed, Ruhal Alam and opposition chief whip Zainul Abdin Farroque,
attended. Speaking on the occasion, former Dhaka University
vice-chancellor Moniruzzaman Mia, BRAC University professor Piash Karim
and Sushaner Janya Nagarik secretary Badiul Alam Majumder stressed the
need for building trust among political parties before introducing any
new device in the elections process.The country’s two major political
camps are now at loggerheads over the introduction of EVMs in the next
polls. The ruling Awami League-led alliance said that it would extend
all cooperation to the E C in using EVMs in the next general elections
while the opposition Bangladesh Nationalist Party-led alliance vowed to
resist the move.Attachments area- Preview YouTube video India’s EVMs are
Vulnerable to Fraud -Preview YouTube video EVMs Can Be Tampered -
Says Net India Preview YouTube video EVM in INDIA REALITY EXPOSED by Dr
Subramanian Swamy.
Sharp message: BSP leader Mayawati at a public meeting in Nagpur on Sunday.
| Photo Credit: S. Sudarshan
Asks Sangh Parivar to stop ‘atrocities’ on Dalits, backward castes
Bahujan Samaj Party supremo Mayawati said on Sunday that she would
quit Hinduism and convert to Buddhism, along with her followers, if the
Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh and the Bharatiya Janata Party did not stop
their ‘atrocities’ on Dalits and backward castes and end exploitation of these communities.
Invokes Ambedkar
Addressing
a BSP conclave, hardly a kilometre from the RSS headquarters in Nagpur,
the BSP chief said, “Dr. Ambedkar had made an announcement in 1935 that
he was born a Hindu but he won’t die a Hindu. He gave 21 years to Hindu
religious leaders to reform. But when there was no change in their
attitude, he converted to Buddhism in 1956 in Nagpur. We thought the
contractors and custodians of the Hindu religion would change after his
conversion and give respect to the Dalit and backward caste communities.
But they continue to exploit the backward communities and the Dalits.
Today, I want to warn the BJP and the RSS that if they don’t change
their disrespectful, casteist and communal behaviour towards the Dalits
and backward caste people and their leaders, I will also convert to
Buddhism with my crores of followers.”
Ms. Mayawati said she
wanted to give a chance to the RSS-BJP to reform and change their
mindset towards the Dalits and backward communities and then take a call
on conversion to Buddhism “at an appropriate time like Ambedkar.”
She also alerted the BSP workers to the possibility of an early Lok Sabha election and asked them to start preparing for it.
“There is a possibility that the BJP can start the construction of Ram temple in Ayodhya just before Lok Sabha elections.
“They
can even sponsor some dramatic events in the name of patriotism to save
their government and hide their failures. Be aware of such
conspiracies.
“The Electronic Voting Machines were tampered with
in every election since 2014 to defeat the BSP,” she alleged and dared
the BJP to contest all upcoming elections on ballot paper.
The BSP supremo also claimed that the Mandal commission report was implemented because of her party’s efforts.
“The
backward communities got reservation and other benefits only because of
Ambedkar’s efforts and not because of the Congress, Nehru or BJP and
company.
“Now, all these parties are trying to end reservation
which is why they are denying it in the private sector and outsourcing
most of the works. Reservation in job promotions has been rendered
ineffective,” she said.
“They [BJP] are talking of
‘Opposition-free India’ and are misusing Central agencies like the CBI,
Income Tax department, the ED and State governments’ machinery to weaken
Opposition parties,” she charged.
Just
0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists of the
world,ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded, Paradesis
from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam
Sevaks and their slaves, stooges, chamchas, chelas, bootlickers, own
mother’s flesh eaters of BJP (Maharashtra Jhoothe Psychopaths) after
gobbling the Master Key by Murderers of democratic institutions and
Master of diluting institutions (Modi) by tampering the fraud EVMs with
its software and the source code kept hidden to the eyes of voters and
candidates have become emboldened to commit atrocities on SC/ST/
OBCS/Religious minorities. Therefore 99.9% All Awakened Aboriginal
Societies have already decided to return back to their own mother
religion as they were Buddhists, are Buddhists and continue to be
Buddhists because of the hatred, anger, jealousy, delusion, stupidity
which are defilement of the mind requiring mental treatment in Mental
Asylums at Bene Israel the native land of chitpavan brahmins. A real
freedom struggle will erupt to see that the chitpavan brahmins quit
prabuddha Bharat.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
Bahujan
Samaj Party chief Mayawati on Thursday charged that West Bengal chief
minister Mamata Banerjee is being targeted as part of a conspiracy to
divert attention from failures of the Modi government.
It is now
clear that under the present Chief Election Commissioner, Lok Sabha
polls are not being held in a totally free and fair manner, the former
Uttar Pradesh chief minister told reporters here.
The Election Commission curtailed campaigning in West Bengal under pressure of central government, she further charged.
The
Election Commission on Wednesday ordered campaigning in nine West
Bengal constituencies to end at 10pm on Thursday, a day before its
scheduled deadline, in the wake of violence between BJP and TMC workers
in Calcutta.
Deputy Election Commissioner Chandra Bhushan Kumar
had said that it was for the first time that such an action has been
taken using constitutional powers of the poll panel.
The EC’s
action came after parts of Calcutta witnessed widespread violence during
BJP president Amit Shah’s massive road show in the city. A bust of 19th
century Bengali icon Ishwarchandra Vidyasagar was also vandalised
during the violence.
The order said it has been brought to the
notice of the Commission that there have been growing incidents of
disruption and violence during the political campaigns and processions
in West Bengal during the ongoing elections.
The EC invoked Article 324 of the Constitution to curtail the campaigning for the last phase of the election on May 19.
The
constituencies where campaigning has been curtailed are - Dum Dum,
Barasat, Basirhat, Jaynagar, Mathurapur, Diamond Harbour, Jadavpur,
Kolkata Dakshin and Kolkata Uttar.
The EC is now Election Criminals. The Judiciary, Executive,
Parliament and the PRESSTITUTE Media are slaves, stooges, chelas,
chamchas, bootlickers and own mother’s flesh eaters. They are all
remotely controlled by just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number
one terrorists of the world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic,
mentally retarded Parasesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS
(Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks full of haterd, anger, jealousy, delusion,
stupidity which are defilement of mind requiring mental treatment at
mental asylums in Bene Israel. 99.9% All Aboriginal Awakened Societies
must unitedly go for a real freedom struggle against chitpavan brahmins
to quit Prabuddha Bharath to save Universal Adult Franchise demanding
for Ballot Papers instead of fraud EVMs/VVPATs. Their software and its
source code being kept secret in the eyes of candidates and voters to
save Democracy, Equality, Fraternity, Liberty as enshrined in our
Marvelous Modern Constitution.
The ex CJI ( Chief In Justice)
Sathasivam committed a deliberate error of judgement by ordering that
the fraud EVMs must be replaced in a phased manner where the question of
replacement in itself is a clear proof that the EVMs can be tampered.
the ex CEC Sampath suggested for replacement of EVMs in a phased manner
as it cost Rs 1600 crore to replace the entire EVMs.
The EC
ordered for draping the elephant symbol of BSP for level playing ground.
But did not order for draping the Nationl flower Lotus symbol of BJP.
Every government, Public sector offices and temples whre the god are
seated on lotus flower.
As BSP chief drags Modi’s wife into polls, BJP says Mayawati unfit for public life
“How
can he (Modi) respect sisters and wives of others when he has left his
own innocent wife for political gains?” Mayawati asked.
In the run-up to the last and final phase of the Lok Sabha polls, BSP chief Mayawati on
Tuesday accused BJP of not fulfilling election promises while asserting
that even RSS has stopped supporting the party fearing public backlash.
Speaking to ANI, Mayawati said, “It is known to everyone now that Prime Minister Narendra Modi led
government is losing. It is evident from the fact that even RSS has
left supporting them. Owing to public anger over non-fulfillment of
poll-promises, RSS workers are not visible to us campaigning for BJP
anywhere. Because of this, Prime Minister Narendra Modi is nervous and facing a hard time.”
Denouncing BJP’s ‘Main Bhi Chowkidar’ campaign, she said, “Country
has seen many leaders who have misled the country as Sevak, Jan-Sevak,
Chaiwala and Chowkidar but now it wants a pure Prime Minister who can run the country as per the tenets of the constitution for the welfare of the people.”
The
BSP supremo also took a jibe at temple visits by politicians saying it
has become a “fashion” for candidates contesting polls to offer prayers
before elections.
Mayawati, who isn’t known for doing road shows,
also pressed for the cost of such exercises to be included in
candidates’ expenditure.
“Roadshow and worshipping at different religious places has become a new fad, in which a lot of money is being spent. Election Commission should add this expenditure in the expenses of the candidate. Our party also demands to election commission that
the money being spent on road show by any leader should also be added
in the expenditure of the candidate from the constituency,” said Mayawati to ANI.
Mayawati
also said that coverage of politicians visiting religious places while
being banned by EC from campaigning must be stopped by the poll body.
“During
a ban on a candidate for violating Model Code of Conduct (MCC), if they
go to a public place or offer prayers at a temple and it is widely
covered by media. This practice must also be banned. Election Commission should take action on it,” she said.
Exuding
confidence of doing well in the ongoing general elections, Mayawati
said people have experienced “enough deceit due to dual-character of
some leaders”.
“But this time, it is not going to happen,” she added.
The last phase of polling will be held on May 19 and results will be declared on May 23.
PM is honest only on paper just like he is an OBC only on paper: Mayawati
Hitting
out at Prime Minister Narendra Modi, BSP president Mayawati on
Wednesday said his legacy as the chief minister of Gujarat was a black
spot and burden on the BJP as well as the communal history of the
country.
She alleged that the Prime Minister had crossed all limits of decency in terming the BSP the personal property of its president.
“The
entire country knows that most of those having benami properties and
the corrupt are connected with the BJP,” Ms. Mayawati said, adding that
the prime minister is honest only on paper just like he is an OBC only
on paper.
She said her tenures as chief minister of Uttar Pradesh had been clean.
“PM
Modi has been CM of Gujarat for a longer time than me but his legacy is
such that it is a black spot not only on himself but also on the BJP
and a burden on the communal history of the country,” Mayawati said
here.
Terming note ban the biggest scam, she said it is also an issue which needs investigation - PTI
Godse remark: What I spoke in Aravakurichi is historic truth, says Kamal Haasan
“What
I spoke in Aravakurichi is historic truth,” says Kamal Haasan on his
remarks on Nathuram Godse. Mr. Haasan clarifies that he did not use term
terrorist when talking about Godse.
After Gandhi’s assassination by Nathuram Godse, a Chitpawan, Brahmins
in Maharashtra, became targets of violence, mostly by members from the
Maratha
caste. The motivating factor for the violence was not love for Gandhi on
the part of the rioters but the denigration and humiliation that the
Marathas were subjected to due to their caste status.
American Heritage Dictionary: The unlawful use or threatened use of
force or violence by a person or an organized group against people or
property with the intention of intimidating or coercing societies or
governments, often for ideological or political reasons.
Does the Sanghparivar have any of these qualities in its work to make it not to declare a terrorist organization?
An American research centre has placed our ultra-nationalist
Rashtrya Swayamsewak Sangh (RSS) on its terrorist list. The East
Virginia-based Terrorism Research Center (TRC) is closely connected to
the American government and many of its directors and researchers have
closely worked with US administrations and have taken part in research
and planning for the US administration.
In the list of ?? in India, the TRC has placed RSS under no. 21.
Here is the link as it appeared on 9 September 2004 on the group?s
website under the caption ?Known Terrorist Groups Operating in India?.
The Chitpavan community includes two major politicians in the Gandhian tradition: Gopal Krishna Gokhale,
whom Gandhi acknowledged as a preceptor, and Vinoba Bhave, one of his
outstanding disciples. Gandhi describes Bhave as the “jewel of his
disciples”, and recognised Gokhale as his political guru. However,
strong opposition to Gandhi came from the Chitpavan community. Vinayak
Damodar Savarkar, the founder of the political ideology hindutva,
was a chitpavan brahmin and several other chitpavans were among the
first to embrace it because they thought it was a logical extension of
the legacy of the Peshwas and caste-fellow Tilak.
These Chitpavans felt out of place with the Indian social reform
movement of Phule and the mass politics of Gandhi. Large numbers of the
community looked to Savarkar, the Hindu Mahasabha and finally the RSS. ,
drew their inspiration from fringe groups in this reactionary trend.The
upper castes, that is, Marathi Brahmins, Saraswat Brahmins and Prabhus
(CKPs and Pathare Prabhus)
were only about 4% of the population in Maharashtra. A majority of this
4% were Brahmins. As per the 1901 census, about 5% of the Pune
population was Brahmin and about 27% of them were Chitpawans.
Anti-Brahmin violence in the 20th century after Gandhi’s assassination
RSS India’s Number One Terrorist Organisation, Says Former Mumbai Police Officer S M Mushrif
By Naina Chaturvedi
Volunteers of the militant Hindu group Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) participate in a three-day workers… ASSOCIATED PRESS
Volunteers of the militant Hindu group Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh
(RSS) participate in a three-day workers camp on the outskirts of
Ahmadabad, India, Saturday, Jan. 3, 2015. The RSS, parent organization
of the ruling Bharatiya Janata Party, combines religious education with
self-defense exercises. The organization has long been accused of
stoking religious hatred against Muslims. (AP Photo/Ajit Solanki)
S M Mushrif, former Maharashtra inspector general of police, on
Thursday described the BJP’s ideological mentor, RSS as India’s ‘number
one terrorist organisation’.
According to a report in The Times
Of India, Mushrif was quoted saying, “RSS activists have been
chargesheeted in at least 13 cases of terror acts in which RDX has been
used. If organisations like Bajrang Dal are taken into the account, then
the number of such cases goes up to 17.”
Also Read: RSS Is ‘Distorting’ The Definition Of Hindu Religion, Says Poet Ashok Vajpeyi
Recalling the incidents of 2007 Mecca Masjid bombing in Hyderabad, the
2006 and 2008 Malegaon blasts in Maharashtra and the 2007 Samjhauta
Express bombings among others, the former inspector general of police
said, “The RSS is India’s number one terrorist organisation, there is no
doubt on this.”
He also stated that the “terror group” has nothing to do with which party is in the power.
Speaking about intolerance, Mushrif disagreed with the view of growing
intolerance in recent times. “Intolerance has been going on for a long
time. There have been many severe bigger incidents earlier, I don’t
understand why it is being highlighted now,” IANS reported him saying.
He also reiterated his claim of that Intelligence Bureau (IB) was
behind the killing of Hemant Karkare who was investigating the
involvement of Hindu radicals in terror acts. Karkare was killed during
the Mumbai terror attack in 2008..
Mushrif went on to say that,
“There is clinching evidence about the IB’s involvement but all efforts
to establish that have been defeated. Our efforts to call for an
independent probe have always been defeated. Unless there is a massive
public movement, this will never be established,” said Mushrif, who made
the sensational claims in his book “Who Killed Karkare”.
Terrorism Watch & Warning provides
intelligence, research, analysis, watch and warning on international
terrorism and domestic terrorism related issues; and is operated by OODA
Group LLC that helps clients identify, manage, and respond to global
risks and uncertainties while exploring emerging opportunities and
developing robust and adaptive strategies for the future.
Although the company had included RSS in its ‘Threat Group’ in April
2014, the post seems to have been modified after the BJP led government
assumed power at the Centre. Apart from the RSS, Terrorism Watch has
also put Naxalites, People’s Liberation Army (PLA) and Students’ Islamic
Movement of India (SIMI) among others in the category of ‘Threat
Group’.
The websites describes:
“The RSS is a shadowy, discriminatory group that seeks to establish a
Hindu Rashtra, a Hindu Nation. The group is considered the radical
ideological parent group of India’s ruling Hindu nationalist party – the Indian Peoples Party (BJP).”
“The RSS is a Hindu nationalist movement, a right wing group that was
founded in 1925. Their philosophy, called Hindutva, was termed fascist
by Communists, and their main demand of the central government was that
it stop appeasing Muslims,” the description continues, adding, “Hindutva
has been translated to mean variously: Hindu pride, patriotism,
fundamentalism, revivalism, chauvinism, or fascism. The group
self-justifies by ‘asserting the natural rights’.”
In its ‘Intel analysis,’ it further adds, “The RSS was banned in 1948 following the assassination of Mahatma Gandhi
by an ex-RSS member, Nathuram Godse. The ban was lifted the following
year. Since then, the group has gained popularity. It later began the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP), widely considered the political arm of the RSS, which now heads the central government of India.”
Describing violence as ‘Group Activities’ for the RSS, the site further says, “Violence has been a strategy for the Sangh movement.
It is often couched as a method of self-defense against minority
groups. Hindutva has been clear about the need for violence,
particularly communal riots. The Sangh has incited rioting to cause
further chasms between religions, and thus a further separation of
religions, and to rally the Hindu community around the philosophy of
Hindutva.”
The Terrorism Watch & Warning database contains over 1,00,000
Open source intelligence (OSINT) excerpts from 1999 to present on
terrorism and security related issues, attack database of over 10,000
attacks, original terrorism analysis, terrorism document repository,
Homeland Security Fact Sheets and profiles over 500 Terrorist/Threat
Groups.
Ban RSS, India’s no 1 terror organisation: Former Maharashtra cop
Maharashtra’s former inspector general of police SM Mushrif on
Tuesday accused the Intelligence Bureau (IB) of being hand-in-glove
with right-wing extremists, and called for a ban on the RSS describing
it as India’s No.1 terror organisation.
india Updated: Feb 23, 2016 20:25 IST
PTI
SM Mushrif speaking at the launch of his book.(PTI Photo)
Maharashtra’s former inspector general of police SM
Mushrif on Tuesday accused the Intelligence Bureau (IB) of being
hand-in-glove with right-wing extremists, and called for a ban on the
RSS describing it as India’s No.1 terror organisation.
At the
launch of the Bengali version of his book “RSS - Country’s Greatest
Terror Organisation”, Mushrif also termed the ongoing JNU controversy as
a manifestation of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh’s (RSS) attempt to
turn India into a Hindu nation.
“The IB has been and continues to
be the most powerful organisation in the country and irrespective of
which political party is in power at the centre, it continues to operate
the way it wants.
“Whatever the IB says or does is considered the
truth and its claims or acts are never questioned or verified,” said
Mushrif, indicting the agency for colluding with the RSS and its
subsidiaries for the killing of anti-terror squad chief Hemant Karkare,
who was probing the involvement of Hindu radicals in terror acts.
Karkare was killed during the 2008 Mumbai terror attack.
“No
other terror organisation has used RDX like the RSS has. At least 18
chargesheets have been filed against the RSS and its subsidiaries like
Abhinav Bharat and Bajrang Dal in terror cases.
“The RSS should be immediately banned for being the country’s No.1 terror organisation,” said Mushrif.
Condemning the Jawaharlal Nehru University row, Mushrif expressed alarm over rising right-wing extremism.
“This
is only a manifestation of the RSS’s bid to establish the Aryavart
Hindu Rashtra based on the tenets of Smritis and Vedas. Its time the
entire country stood up against this rise of extremism,” said the author
of “Who Killed Karkare? : The Real Face of Terrorism in India”.
The first known use of the term “Saffron Terror” is from a 2002 article in Frontline.[8] However, it was in the aftermath of the 29 September 2008 bomb blast in the predominantly Muslim town of Malegaon in Maharashtra that it came to be used widely.[9]
In late 2008, Indian police arrested members of a Hindu cell allegedly involved in the Malegaon blasts. Former Home Minister of India P. Chidambaram urged Indians to beware of “Saffron terror” in August 2010 at a meeting of state police chiefs in New Delhi.[10] Since making that remark, a Hindu swami in the Patan district has filed a defamation
lawsuit against Chidambaram, saying that the saffron colour is a symbol
of Hindu religion and that saints across the country wear attire of the
same colour. The swami also said that saffron was a symbol of peace,
sacrifice and God, and that Chidambaram has hurt the sentiments of
Hindus by linking the symbol with terrorism.[11] On 6 September 2010, a Gujarat court ordered a probe into the use of the term by Chidambaram.[12] Chidambaram was also criticised by members of his own party (the Indian National Congress) for the use of the term, with Congress spokesman Janardhan Dwivedi claiming “terrorism does not have any colour other than black.”[13]
The saffron colour appears in the party flags of various national parties of India like the Indian National Congress and the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP).[14][15] A saffron-coloured flag is commonly seen in most temples in India. Buddhist monks typically wear saffron robes as a symbol of wisdom.[16]
It has been claimed that the term “saffron terrorism” is a misnomer
considering the historical descriptions of the saffron colour compared
to the definitions of terrorism.[17][18] Saffron is the colour of the upper band of the Indian national flag. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,
who was India’s first Vice-President and second President, described
the saffron colour as follows: “Bhagwa or the saffron colour denotes
renunciation of disinterestedness. Our leaders must be indifferent to
material gains and dedicate themselves to their work.”[19]
Criticism of the term
The term “saffron terror” has been called a “myth” by the journalist and BJP leader Balbir Punj, who claims that it is an invention of the Congress party to demonise their political opposition as “terrorists”.[20] Similar views have been expressed by other journalists in India.[21]Kanchan Gupta and Swapan Dasgupta have accused investigators of making statements using “saffron terror” to the media to promote the agenda of the Congress.[22][23] Raman accused the media of measuring Muslim and Hindu suspects by different yardsticks.[24]
The Bharatiya Janata Party’s (BJP) president, Rajnath Singh, spoke of a “political conspiracy” aimed at the “vilification of Hindu saints and army officers in the name of Hindu terrorism”.[25]
In 2010, the internet whistleblower organisation WikiLeaks released US embassy cables in which the US ambassador to India scornfully dismissed suggestions by an Indian minister that the death of Hemant Karkare,
a senior anti-terrorism investigator killed by Islamist militants
during the 2008 Mumbai attacks, was somehow orchestrated by Hindu
extremists. The term “saffron terror” was prominently used by some
Congress party members in this campaign, most prominently by Digvijaya Singh.[26][27] The BJP criticised these statements and filed a complaint with the Election Commission of India,
citing it as a violation of the Model Code of Conduct for political
parties. The Election Commission issued a show-cause notice to Digvijay
Singh on this complaint.[28] The Hindu spiritual leader Sri Sri Ravi Shankar has also criticised it, saying that it is a myth and insult to the Hindu religion, which he said is the most tolerant religion.[29]
On 15 April 2015, the Apex Court ruled that there was no evidence to charge Sadhvi Pragya
and Shrikant Purohit under the stringent MCOCA, and therefore their
bail plea should be examined afresh by the special trial court. A bench
headed by Justice F. M. I. Kalifulla said there is no reliable material
to prima facie show that the duo along with four other accused was “criminally liable under the provisions of MCOCA”.[30]
R.V.S Mani, a former officer in the Home Ministry, published a book Hindu Terror: Insider Account of Ministry of Home Affairs
in 2018, alleging that the UPA government had forced Home Ministry
officials to “manufacture” a false narrative about the presence of
“Hindu terror”.[31]
Arif Qasmani of Karachi has been specifically named by the
notification on 1 July 2009, by the US Department of Treasury as
involved in the Mumbai suburban train blasts of July 2006, and in the
Samjhauta Express blast of February, 2007.[33][34]
The killing of Graham Staines has been cited as example of Saffron terror.[35] Staines, a Christian missionary, and his two sons were burned to death in January 1999. In 2003, a Bajrang Dal activist, Dara Singh, was convicted of leading the gang that murdered Graham Staines and his sons, and was sentenced to life in prison.[36]
The 2002 communal riots in Gujarat, where the majority of victims were Muslims, are attributed largely to “foot soldiers” of the Hindutva movement.[37] The riots are part of a recent rise of Hindu extremist movements in India that have been linked to Saffron terrorism.[37]
Twin blasts shook two coaches of the Samjhauta Express around midnight on 18 February 2007. Sixty-eight people were killed in the ensuing fire and dozens were injured.[38] It has been allegedly linked to Abhinav Bharat, a Hindu fundamentalist group.[39]
In November 2008, it was reported that the Maharashtra Anti-Terrorism
Squad (ATS) suspected the attacks were linked to Prasad Shrikant
Purohit, an Indian army officer and member of Abhinav Bharat.[40]
Purohit himself claimed that he had “infiltrated” the Abhinav Bharat.
During an army’s Court of Inquiry, 59 witnesses stated to the court,
along with Officers who testified, that Purohit was doing his job of
gathering intelligence inputs by infiltrating extremist organisations.[41][42] On 8 January 2011, Swami Aseemanand, a pracharak of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS), confessed that he was involved in the bombing of Samjhauta express,[43] a statement he later claimed to have made under duress.[44] Aseemanand claimed that he was tortured to give a false statement.[45]
There have also been allegations that Lashkar-e-Taiba was responsible for the bombings.[46] The United States declared Arif Qasmani, a Pakistani national and alleged ‘LeT financier’, to be the chief coordinator of the 2006 train bombing in Mumbai as well as the 2007 Samjhauta Express bombings, and labelled him an international terrorist via the United Nations.[47][48][49]
The Ajmer Dargah blast occurred on 11 October 2007, outside the Dargah (shrine) of Sufi saint Moinuddin Chishti in Ajmer, Rajasthan, allegedly by the Hindutva organisation Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) and its groups.[50][51][52]
On 22 October 2010, five accused perpetrators, of which four said to
belong to the RSS, were arrested in connection with the blast.[53][54] Swami Aseemanand, in his confession, implicated the then General Secretary Mohan Bhagwat for ordering the terrorist strike.[55] Bhavesh Patel, another accused in the bombings, has corroborated these statements but later claimed that the Home MinisterSushilkumar Shinde and some other Congress leaders forced him to implicate the RSS leaders.[56]
On 29 September 2008, three bombs exploded in the States of Gujarat and Maharashtra
killing 8 persons and injuring 80. During the investigation in
Maharashtra, a Hindu group was alleged to have been involved in the
blasts. Three of the arrested persons were identified as Sadhvi Pragya Singh Thakur,[57][58]
Shiv Narayan Gopal Singh Kalsanghra and Shyam Bhawarlal Sahu. All three
were produced before the Chief Judicial Magistrate’s court in Nashik, which remanded them to custody till 3 November.[59] On 28 October, the Shiv Sena,
came out in support of the accused saying that the arrests were merely
political in nature. Lending credence to this, the party chief, Uddhav Thackeray, pointed out a potential conflict of interest in political rivalry as the Nationalist Congress Party (NCP) controlled the relevant ministry.[60]
NIA, National Investigation Agency, has found no evidence against
Sadhvi Pragya Singh Thakur and it has recommended the court to drop all
charges against her.[61][62] following which Bombay High Court granted bail to Pragya Thakur on 22 April 2017.[63][64]
The Army officer Prasad Shrikant Purohit was also accused of being involved in the blast.[65]
His counsel alleged that he was being falsely framed for political
reasons because he has intelligence data of a sensitive nature
pertaining to the operations of Students Islamic Movement of India (SIMI) and Pakistan’s Inter-Services Intelligence, which could embarrass some quarters.[66]
The Mecca Masjid bombing occurred on 18 May 2007 inside the Mecca Masjid, a mosque in Hyderabad. Fourteen people were reported dead in the immediate aftermath.[67] The National Investigation Agency,[68]Central Bureau of Investigation[69] and Anti Terrorist Squad (India)[70] questioned former members of the RSS[71][72] On 19 November 2010, the Central Bureau of Investigation produced Swami Aseemanand
before the court in connection with the Blast. But later he has
retracted the confession citing the mental and physical pressure to
provide that confession.[73]
The Special investigation Team (SIT) of Hyderabad Police arrested
‘south India commander’ of the LeT, identified as Shaik Abdul Khaja
alias Amjad, from Afzalgunj area of the city. Police said that the
arrestee was linked to Mohammed Abdul Shahid Bilal, key suspect in the
bombing.[74] In 2013, Yasin Bhatkal confessed that Indian Mujahideen had bombed two other places in Hyderabad later in August 2007 to avenge Mecca Masjid blast which was then allegedly attributed to Hindu fundamental groups.[75]
The South Asia Terrorism Portal,[76] the Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses,[77] the National Counter Terrorism Centre[78] the United States,[79] and the United Nations[80] reported that Harkat-ul-Jihad al-Islami
was actually behind the attacks while excluding involvement by any
Hindu group. Noting this, security analyst Bahukutumbi Raman has
questioned “the two different versions that have emerged from Indian and
American investigators.”[81] The South Asia Terrorism Portal cited Vikar Ahmed as a main suspect in the blast.[74][82]
Mohammed Abdul Shahid Bilal, former chief of HuJI’s Indian operations,
is also regarded as a key suspect in the Mecca Masjid bombing. Later he
was shot by unknown gunmen in Karachi on 30 August 2007.[74][83] .
2018 Court Verdict
The NIA began the probe in April 2011 after the initial
investigations by the local police and the chargesheet filed by the CBI.
226 witnesses were examined during the trial and about 411 documents
exhibited. The verdict was pronounced by a special NIA court acquitting
all the accused due to lack of evidence.[84]
The Indian Home SecretaryRaj Kumar Singh
said that at least 10 people having close links with the Rashtriya
Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) and its affiliated organisations were named
accused in various acts of terror across India.[89]
According to released documents by WikiLeaks, Congress(I) party’s general secretary Rahul Gandhi remarked to US Ambassador Timothy Roemer,
at a luncheon hosted by Prime Minister of India at his residence in
July 2009, that the RSS was a “bigger threat” to India than the Lashkar-e-Tayiba.[90]
At The Annual Conference of Director Generals of Police held in New
Delhi on 16 September 2011, a special director of the Intelligence
Bureau (IB) reportedly informed the state police chiefs that Hindutva
activists have either been suspected or are under investigation in 16
incidents of bomb blasts in the country.[91][92]
Torture by Maharashtra ATS
After receiving a complaint letter, the National Human Rights Commission
(NHRC) has initiated a probe into the allegation that Melagaon blast
accused Sadhvi Pragya Singh Thakur was illegally detained and tortured
by the Maharashtra ATS and state police. The statement was recorded at
the Ved Khushilal Ayurvedic College where Pragya is undergoing treatment
as the lower part of her body is now paralysed, which she claims is an
outcome of the police atrocities. A copy of Pragya Thakur’s statement is
with TOI, in which she argued that the Maharashtra police beat her with
leather belts through the nights, starved her for 24 days without even a
morsel of food, gave her electric shocks, verbally abused her and made
her listen to objectionable pornographic recordings in the company of
male undertrials. When an undertrial objected at the Kala Chouki police
station on 26 October 2008, he was brutally beaten.[93]
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
BSP chief Mayawati addressed the allegations of having made a
“personal attack” on Prime Minister Narendra Modi, after she said that
he had abandoned his wife for political gains. She said that those who
“deserve to get abused”, get abused “eventually”.
Makkal Needhi Maiyam (MNM) founder Kamal Haasan stoked a controversy,
saying free India’s first “terrorist was a Hindu, and his name was
Nathuram Godse” — who killed Mahatma Gandhi. Addressing an election
campaign in Tamil Nadu on Sunday night, the actor-politician said he was
one of those “proud Indians” who desires an India with equality and
where the “three colours” in the tricolour, an obvious reference to
different faiths, “remained intact.”
“I am not saying this because this is a Muslim-dominated area, but I
am saying this before a statue of Gandhi. Free India’s first terrorist
was a Hindu, his name is Nathuram Godse. There it (terrorism,
apparently) starts,” he said.
Murderer of democratic institutions and Master of diluting
institutions (Modi) gobbled the Master Key by tampering the fraud
EVMs.Its software and the source code is hidden from the candidates and
voters diluting the Universal Adult Franchise. To restore it 99.9% all
aboriginal awakened societies must unite for a real freedom struggle
against just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists
of the world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded
Paradesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa
Swayam Sevaks) remotely controlling the stooges, slaves, chamchas,
chelas, bootlickers, own mother’s flesh eaters ( Brashtachar Jhoothe
Psychopaths (BJP) full of haterd, anger, jealousy, delusion, stupidity
that are defilement of the mind requiring mental treatment in mental
asylums at Bene Israel. to save Universal Adult Franchise, Democracy,
Equality, Fraternity, Liberty as enshrined in our Marvelous Modern
Constitution.
Because the Ruler changes but not the Ruling! Policy changes but not
principle of governance ! Ruling Brahman changes but not Brahmanism! BJP
Brahman goes & Congress Brahman comes! Congress Brahman goes &
BJP Brahman comes! Both are against your change from slavery to
liberation!
Just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists of the
world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded paradesi
foreigners of Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa
Swayam Sevaks) are ruling 99.9% all Awakened Aboriginal Societies by
tampering the Fraud EVMs/ VVPATs. Savarkar, naturam Godse, Vinoba Bhave,
Tilak, Gokhale are RSS, Hindu Mahasabha are all chitpavan brahmins. It
is of the chitpavan brahmins, by the chitpavan brahmins and for the
chitpavan brahmins. If elections are conducted with ballot papers they
will get only 0.1% votes. In other phases more than 180 candidate must
contest in each constituency where the EC (Election Criminals ) will be
compelled to use Ballot Papers and to save Universal Adult Franchise.
The Bene Israel claim that Chitpavans are also of Jewish origin.
The Konkan region witnessed the immigration of groups, such as the Bene Israel, and Kudaldeshkars.
Each of these settled in distinct parts of the region and there was
little mingling between them. The Chitpavans were apparently the last
major community to arrive there and consequently the area in which they
settled, around Ratnagiri, was the least fertile and had few good ports
for trading.
Historians cite nepotism and corruption
as causes of the fall of the Maratha Empire in 1818. Richard Maxwell
Eaton states that this rise of the Chitpavans is a classic example of
social rank rising with political fortune.
The British would not subsidize the Chitpavans on the same scale that
their caste-fellow, the Peshwas, had done in the past. Pay and power was
now significantly reduced.
The RSS was founded in 1925 by the Maratha Brahmin Keshav Baliram
Hegdewar on the Aryan Vaishnava Holy day of Vijaya Dashami (the 10th day
of the moon) when the Aryan invader Rama destroyed the Dravidian Empire
of Lanka [ Sangh ]. This was done to symbolise its inherent anti-Sudra
nature. Its organisation is highly skewed, with the Sar Sangh Chalak
(supreme dictator) at the top [ Roots ]. This person can only be a
Brahmin.
RSS militia is organised around local cells or `shakas’ where
weapons are distributed to its hardcore members, who are drilled in a
vigorous program of harsh discipline. RSS converted hindu temples serve
as repositories of weapons as well as centers of dissemination of its
racist ideology of Aryan supremacy. RSS cadre graduate to the BJP.
VHP (Vishwa Hindu Parishad)
The council was established on August 29, 1964 in Bombay, Maharastra
[ Biju ] with a political objective of establishing the supremacy of
Hinduism all over the world. It obtains funds and recruits from Aryan
Hindus all across the globe, especially from the US, UK and Canada and
has grown to become the main fund-raising agency of Brahmanist
Fundamentalism. The council was instrumental in the demolition of the
holiest Islamic shrine in Oudh, the Babri Masjid at Ayodhya and has
organised several massacres of Muslims and Christians. It is in the
forefront in the call for a Hindu Rashtra, a Hindu State ethnically
cleansed of its non-Aryan populations.
Bajrang Dal ( Party of Monkey God called Hanuman.)
The militant wing of the VHP, it was formed “to counter `Sikh
militancy’ ” during the Sikh Genocide of 1983-84 [ Bajrang ]. Created
with the objective of the eradication of Sikhs which it has termed
“Muslims in disguise”, its cadres fought alongside Congress-backed
Hindutva militias during the massacre of 200,000 Sikhs under Indira
Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi. Recruits carry a ” knife-like trident to be
slung across the shoulder – an answer to the Sikh kirpan ” [ Bajrang ].
later it has subsequently expanded its targets to include Muslims and
Christians as well.
ABVP
This front comprises students of Hindu religious schools
(vidyalayas). It has expanded its base by infiltration into `secular’
universities. Its higher-ranking cadres are well-equipped with weaponry;
they often organise communal campus disturbances against Christians,
Muslims, Sikhs, Buddhists and Jains. Most of its members graduate to
become hardcore RSS and VHP militants.
All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS) Votes are for
All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS) and not for just
0.1% intolerant,militant,violent, number one terrorists of the
world,ever shooting, mob lynching,lunatic, mentally retarded foreigners
of Bend Israel paradesis chitpavan brahmins of
Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks (RSS) remotely controlling Stooges, chamchas,
Slaves, chelas, bootlickers, own mother’s flesh eaters Murderers of
democratic and Master of diluting institutions(Modi) and the
Brashtachar Jhoothe Psychopaths(BJP)
RSS : World’s largest terrorist Organization?
Oct 22, 2016 #1
Banglar Bir
Banglar Bir
SENIOR MEMBER
Messages:7,812
Joined:Mar 19, 2006
Ratings:+1 / 3,846 / -4 Bangladesh
Bangladesh
About Hindutva, Sanghparivar, RSS, Fascism, Religious Terror,
“The whole business of Hindutva and its nationalism is a poison in the
body politic of India. We have to accept that the poison has been
injected and it will take a lot to purge it,” Arundhati Roy
SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 19, 2006
RSS : World’s largest terrorist Organization?
What makes one or an organization terrorist?
American Heritage Dictionary: The unlawful use or threatened use of
force or violence by a person or an organized group against people or
property with the intention of intimidating or coercing societies or
governments, often for ideological or political reasons.
Does the Sanghparivar have any of these qualities in its work to make it not to declare a terrorist organization?
An American research centre has placed our ultra-nationalist
Rashtrya Swayamsewak Sangh (RSS) on its terrorist list. The East
Virginia-based Terrorism Research Center (TRC) is closely connected to
the American government and many of its directors and researchers have
closely worked with US administrations and have taken part in research
and planning for the US administration.
In the list of ?? in India, the TRC has placed RSS under no. 21.
Here is the link as it appeared on 9 September 2004 on the group?s
website under the caption ?Known Terrorist Groups Operating in India?.
The Chitpavan community includes two major politicians in the Gandhian tradition: Gopal Krishna Gokhale,
whom Gandhi acknowledged as a preceptor, and Vinoba Bhave, one of his
outstanding disciples. Gandhi describes Bhave as the “jewel of his
disciples”, and recognised Gokhale as his political guru. However,
strong opposition to Gandhi came from the Chitpavan community. Vinayak
Damodar Savarkar, the founder of the political ideology hindutva,
was a chitpavan brahmin and several other chitpavans were among the
first to embrace it because they thought it was a logical extension of
the legacy of the Peshwas and caste-fellow Tilak.
These Chitpavans felt out of place with the Indian social reform
movement of Phule and the mass politics of Gandhi. Large numbers of the
community looked to Savarkar, the Hindu Mahasabha and finally the RSS. ,
drew their inspiration from fringe groups in this reactionary trend.The
upper castes, that is, Marathi Brahmins, Saraswat Brahmins and Prabhus
(CKPs and Pathare Prabhus)
were only about 4% of the population in Maharashtra. A majority of this
4% were Brahmins. As per the 1901 census, about 5% of the Pune
population was Brahmin and about 27% of them were Chitpawans.
Anti-Brahmin violence in the 20th century after Gandhi’s assassination
After Gandhi’s assassination by Nathuram Godse, a Chitpawan, Brahmins
in Maharashtra, became targets of violence, mostly by members from the
Maratha
caste. The motivating factor for the violence was not love for Gandhi
on the part of the rioters but the denigration and humiliation that the Marathas were subjected to due to their caste status.
In the Patwardhan princely states such as Sangli, the Marathas were joined by the Jains and the Lingayats
in the attacks against the Brahmins. Here, specifically, advanced
factories owned by the Chitpawans were destroyed. This event led to the
hasty integration of the Patwardhan states into the Bombay Province by
March 1948 – a move that was opposed by other Brahmins as they feared
the Maratha predominance in the integrated province. During early 20th
century, the ruler of Kolhapur state, Shahu had collaborated with the
British against the Indian freedom struggle – a struggle that was
identified with Chitpavans like Bal Gangadhar Tilak.
He was also instrumental in shaping anti-Brahmin attitude in the
non-Brahmin communities during that period. This led to great violence
against Brahmins in Kolhapur.
Social status
Earlier, the Deshastha Brahmins believed that they were the highest
of all Brahmins and looked down upon the Chitpavans as parvenus (a
relative newcomer to a socio-economic class), barely equal to the
noblest of dvijas. The Deshastha Brahmins and the Karhadas
treated the Peshwa’s caste with contempt and refused to interdine with
them. Even during the days of earlier Peshwa’s they hesitated the admit
the Chitpavans to social equality.Even the Peshwa was denied the rights
to use the ghats reserved for Deshastha priests at Nashik on the
Godavari river.
The rise in prominence of the Chitpavans compared to the
Deshastha Brahmins resulted in intense rivalry between the two
communities.19th century records also mention Gramanyas or village-level
debates between the Chitpavans and Daivajnas, Chandraseniya Kayastha
Prabhus and the Chitpawans, Saraswat Brahmins and the Chitpavans,
Pathare Prabhus and the Chitpavans and Shukla Yujurvedi Deshastha
Brahmins and the Chitpavans. These were quite common in Maharashtra.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal
“In
the Buddha you see clearly a man, simple, devout, alone, battling for
light, a vivid human personality, not a myth. He too gave a message to
mankind universal in character.”
TIPITAKA BUDDHA SASANA KUSHINARA PARINIBBANA BHOOMI
“Success,” as it is generally understood, is nothing more than
personal success in the present lifetime, things like fame, wealth, and
power. In the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism, “success” means benefiting
living beings, having successful cultivation, and becoming a Buddha or
bodhisattva.
Quite a number of people believe that for Buddhist monastics to
develop from ordinary people into sages they must cut themselves off
from their family and loved ones and hide away in some remote mountain
hermitage. Likewise, there is a saying in Buddhism that “All things are
empty,” though this concept of “emptiness” is often misunderstood to
mean that we should not want or pursue anything. This misapprehension
recasts the Buddhist teaching on “emptiness” into nothing but
meaningless talk about metaphysical ideas. But, according to Buddhism,
success comes as the fruition of karmic causes and conditions. These
instances of karmic fruition are also called paramitas.
Parami is an ancient Sanskirt word which means “to cross
over,” in that one crosses from the shore of suffering over to the other
shore of nirvana, while “ta” is an auxiliary particle
that indicates completion. When the Buddhist sutras were translated from
Sanskrit to Chinese, the choice was made to transliterate the term paramita,
rather than translating its meaning, and most English translations
follow in suit. This was done in order to preserve the concept as close
to the time of the Buddha’s transmission of the Dharma and not to limit
it by a particular translated term.
If we want to cross over affliction, trouble, and the cycle of birth
and death, and transform suffering into happiness, partiality into
universality, and affliction into enlightenment, we must rely upon the
six paramitas. Also known as the “six perfections,” the six paramitas are six methods that enable us to cross over and transcend. The six paramitas are giving, morality, patience, diligence, meditative concentration, and prajna. Each of the paramitas will be explained more fully later.
The four main teachings of the Diamond Sutra are to give
without notions, to liberate with no notion of self, to live without
abiding, and to cultivate without attainment; this way of practicing the
Dharma allows us to cross from this shore to the other shore and to
fulfill our paramitas. To put it more simply, one should use a spirit that transcends the world to do the work of the world.
Human life can be divided into four levels:
Physical life
Community life
Transcendent life
Unending life
“Physical life” refers to the physical body as given to us by our
parents. This human body is hard to come by, so we should take good care
of it. “Community life” means fulfilling one’s role within the larger
life of the group. “Transcendent life” means altruistically contributing
what you can for the sake of others, the larger community, and for all
living beings. “Unending life” refers to what Buddhism calls the “life
of wisdom.” Someone who lives this way is not worried about whether he
lives or dies, having transcended the suffering of life and the fear of
death. This is eternal life where one no longer wanders through the
cycle of birth and death.
Every human life has boundless potential. It is up to the mind of each individual to fulfill the value and success of life.
Reconsidering Value
In her later years, my mother was a patient at Whittier Hospital in
Los Angeles, U.S.A. On May 31, 1996, I received news in Taipei that my
mother’s illness had taken a turn for the worse, and I immediately
boarded a plane for Los Angeles. During the flight I kept reflecting on
the past. In my mind I could see my mother’s tender, smiling face as if
it were before my very eyes. My heart filled with all manner of
emotions, and I silently recited the name of Amitabha Buddha as a
blessing for my mother.
Upon arriving at Los Angeles International Airport, I raced over to
the hospital, but my mother had already passed on. All I could do was go
over to Rose Hills Memorial Park to pay my last respects.
The nursing staff that had been looking after her told me that she
was kind and frugal, and was plain and simple in her daily needs. She
rarely bothered others and was always thinking of other people. My
mother did not even want them to tell me about her worsening condition,
to spare me any alarm or worry. My mother always took everything upon
herself, and kept her feelings of care and loving concern inside. Twenty
minutes before she died, she still left instructions with Venerable Tzu
Chuang, the abbess of Hsi Lai Temple who was attending at her side:
Thank you for reciting the name of Amitabha Buddha on my
behalf. I am leaving now, so, please, under no circumstances are you to
let my son know, thus sparing him any distress. He should busy himself
with the problems of all sentient beings and not be troubled on my
account alone.
In the face of disciples and family members who had hurried to Los
Angeles from various places, I decided to follow my mother’s final
instructions by not disturbing the outside world and keeping everything
simple. In accordance with her wishes, no formal condolences, no
funerary contributions of money and no gifts or flowers were accepted. I
then dictated the following obituary notice to solemnly inform all
those concerned:
My mother, Mrs. Liu Yuying, peacefully passed away at
4:20 a.m. on the 30 of May, 1996, at Whittier Hospital in Los Angeles,
U.S.A, amid the sounds of chanting “Amitofo.” She was ninety-five years
old. Many of her children and grandchildren as well as my disciples were
by her side. Her body was then transferred to Rose Hills that same day.
Four days later, my mother was cremated at Rose Hills. Amid the
sounds of those assembled there chanting sutras and reciting Amitabha
Buddha’s name, I gently pressed the green switch to activate the
cremation process. At that time I composed the following poem in my
mind:
Between this mundane world and the Pure Land,
There remains the unchanging bond between mother and son;
For whether here on earth or there in heaven,
She remains forever my dear mother.
With a burst of fire,
A puff of wind,
And a flash of light,
I bid eternal farewell to my mother.
My mother was twenty-five when she gave birth to my body. Since then
seventy years had slipped away, and my mother has passed on. And so,
with a push of a button, the body of my mother was cremated. Our
physical bodies are like houses that we live in only for a short time.
Time passes and the house becomes leaky and in need of repair. This
temporary residence of ours will surely decay, and there will come a
time when we will be unable to live in it anymore.
Some twenty years earlier, my mother once came to stay for a while at
Fo Guang Shan, and on one occasion during a grand assembly of lay
disciples, I asked whether or not she was willing to meet with them and
say a few words. She agreed, but I was worried that my mother would be
intimidated by stage fright. But to my surprise, she faced the assembled
audience of more than twenty thousand and said with a calm assurance,
“Fo Guang Shan is indeed the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss; a
heaven on earth. We should rely upon the venerable master to be our
guide in the hope that everyone will achieve enlightenment here at Fo
Guang Shan. Everyone has been so kind to me, but this old woman has
nothing to give to you in return. I can only offer my son as a gift to
everyone.”
Her words were met by thunderous applause from the audience. My
mother was illiterate and had never read any sacred literature, nor ever
prepared herself to speak in front of others. But she had experienced
the chaos of the late Qing dynasty, the Revolution of 1911, the
establishment of the Republic of China, the armed occupations of the
warlords, the Sino-Japanese War, the stand-off between the Nationalist
Party and the Chinese Communist Party, and the Great Cultural
Revolution, as well as the changes over time in relations between Taiwan
and Mainland China.
The turmoil of the times had kept her constantly on the move; she
lived through nearly one hundred years of epoch-making change. In her
life, she practiced the Dharma, but she was too busy to let the question
of whether or not she had a firm background in Buddhism bother her. She
had already transcended the scriptural understanding with all its
careful wording to bring fulfillment to her own life.
And yet, through the power of a vow, we have the power to return again to this human world.
Humanistic Buddhism
As Buddhists we acknowledge that the Dharma exists in the world, but what exactly is the Dharma as taught by the Buddha?
The word Buddha means “enlightened one,” for he is one who has
enlightened himself, enlightens others, and has completed his mission
of enlightening others. A Buddha is one who transcends the ignorance of
sentient beings. The quality of his enlightenment is unlike that of the sravaka or pratyekabuddha,
who pursue enlightenment for themselves alone. A Buddha has realized a
state of enlightenment that even a bodhisattva has yet to fully attain.
The founder of Buddhism was originally named Siddhartha, though he is
also called Sakyamuni Buddha, the World-honored One, the Tathagata, and
so on. He was born on the eighth day of the fourth month of the lunar
calendar in Lumbini Garden within the Indian state of Kapilavastu. His
father, King Suddhodana, was head of the Sakya clan. His mother, Queen
Maya, died seven days after his birth.
Sakyamuni Buddha was raised into adulthood by his maternal aunt, Lady
Mahaprajapati. As a prince, Siddhartha was a handsome and intelligent
young man, who was skilled in both the civil and military arts. From
boyhood, he was much beloved by the common people. His father put all
his effort into training him to become a wise ruler. When he was
seventeen, Siddhartha married the beautiful Yasodhara, and the following
year she bore him a son, Prince Rahula.
However, despite his life in the palace with all its comfort and
contentment, and the warm love and affection of his family, Siddhartha
felt a deep void in his heart. He was seeking something more from life
and needed a truer understanding of human existence. So at the age of
twenty-nine, he bid farewell to his family, gave up all his pleasures
and comforts, and left the palace to pursue his spiritual quest. At age
thirty-five, after six years of austere practice, he sat underneath the
bodhi tree, and attained enlightenment while looking up at a bright
star, and said, “Marvelous, marvelous! All sentient beings have the
Tathagata’s wisdom and virtue, but they fail to realize it because they
cling to deluded thoughts and attachments.”
The now enlightened Buddha shared his realization with others,
setting the wheel of Dharma turning, and established the monastic order.
He then taught the Dharma for the liberation of living beings for
forty-nine years, and entered nirvana while lying between two sala trees outside the city of Kusinara in the year 483 bce.
The Buddha was born in this human world, grew up and attained enlightenment in this human world; he passed into nirvana
in this human world, as well. Buddhism has always been concerned with
this human world. The Buddhist sutras which circulate today are a record
of the Buddha’s teachings to liberate living beings, gathered and
organized by his disciples after the Buddha’s final nirvana. From
the time of the Buddha, the Buddhist teachings are meant to
fundamentally address the issues of how we as human beings are to
conduct ourselves, how we are to act and think throughout the course of
our lives, as well as how we can gain liberation. The Dharma quite
naturally serves as a guide to how to live our daily lives. As Buddhism
enters the modern era, we as Buddhists must take an active role in the
world and be diligent.
There are some people who think the Dharma serves as an escape, that
one may “retreat into Buddhist practice,” as if Buddhism is some sort of
pessimistic escape or resignation that does not demand that we
accomplish anything. The Ekottara Agama states:
All the Buddhas and World-honored Ones come from the
human world; their realization is not something attained in the heavenly
realms.
Huineng, the Sixth Patriarch of the Chan School, also said in the Platform Sutra:
The Dharma is within the world, apart from this world there is no awakening. Seeking bodhi apart from the world is like looking for a rabbit’s horn.
If we seek enlightenment by rejecting the world, in doing so we throw
away our potential. This creates a sense of withdrawal and escape in
the mind, and then nothing whatsoever will succeed.
Buddhism is not a religion that belongs only to monastics, nor is it a
body of philosophical texts to be studied by scholars. Buddhism should
be something that benefits all people. Buddhism is not an abstract
theory; it is a religion that brings happiness and well-being into the
world. To learn Buddhism is to learn how to be happy, carefree,
liberated, and attain meditative bliss and Dharma joy. Joy and happiness
are the most precious things in life, and living a happy, blessed, and
carefree life is what Humanistic Buddhism promotes. Humanistic Buddhism
is the practical application of the Buddhist spirit in the world.
One day, the Buddha and his disciples entered the city of Sravasti to
gather alms, and it so happened that they encountered someone who bore a
grudge against the Buddha. This person started to malign, slander, and
shout in a loud voice as the Buddha walked along the street.
Seeing how the Buddha was being insulted in public, one of his
disciples said to the Buddha angrily, “The people here lack any speck of
goodness and do not know how to respect the Triple Gem. Lord Buddha, it
would be better if we left this place and went to a city with
kind-hearted people!”
The Buddha replied, “Suppose we do move to another place but the
people there still do not believe in the Dharma, what would you do
then?”
The disciple said, “We should move to yet another place!”
“When will we ever stop moving if we do so because of external
conditions? This is not the way to ultimately solve the problem! We can
resolve the root of the problem this way: If we are treated with scorn,
we must remain unperturbed and bring an end to slander through patience.
We must not stop guarding our speech and training our minds until we
are no longer treated with scorn.”
The Buddha continued, “An enlightened person remains calm and patient
like the earth. We should not allow our mission to be shaken by either
praise or blame. By contemplating the absence of an independent self, we
will observe how all phenomena are false fabrications. Then the
illusory distinctions of self and others, as well the so-called good and
bad of the world, will become nothing more than froth upon the water
that suddenly appears, and just as suddenly disappears. Can anything
remain constant and unchanging?”
Buddhism such as this is what allows people to experience well-being
and success. It is a religion for people, and one that is concerned with
the development of people. In Buddhism there is a teaching called the
“three Dharma seals,” which are three qualities that certify something
as an authentic teaching. They are all conditioned phenomena are
impermanent, all phenomena are without an independent self, and nirvana
is perfect tranquility. By viewing the world through the teaching on
impermanence, one can come to understand that all conditioned phenomena
are impermanent. Determination and diligence allows us to see that “all
phenomena are without an independent self.” In Buddhism there is a
saying that “there is nothing to attain,” and it is because of this
understanding that all the wonders of existence can arise out of true
emptiness. The last of the three Dharma seals, “nirvana is perfect tranquility” asserts that our potential for success is unlimited.
Wholesome Wealth
There are many people in this world who believe that one of the
standards for measuring success is making a lot of money. In terms of
material wealth, Buddhist monastics live a plain and simple life: they
live with three robes, a bowl, and few small items, such as sutras and a
Buddha statue. There is even a saying in Chinese that, “A monastic’s
rucksack weighs only two and a half pounds.” That being said, even a
skilled housewife cannot prepare a meal without rice, and a poor couple
will suffer hundreds of sorrows. A lay Buddhist must have some monetary
wealth, or else he will be unable to care for his parents and support
his family. Buddhist practice and acts of charity also require a certain
amount of money to support them, let alone the riches required to
engage in various social development programs. Therefore, Humanistic
Buddhism does not disdain money, for wealth that is acquired through
pure and wholesome means can serve as supporting resources.
However, we must also understand that worldly success arises from a
combination of causes and conditions. Consider the example of a single
individual. The process that takes this person from birth as a crying
baby to maturity as an adult is supported by many causes and conditions,
such as the safeguarding by parents, instruction of teachers and
elders, as well as the various trades and professions that supply
clothing, food, housing, transportation and so on. We go to school, find
our place in society, start a family, and begin our careers; and we all
hope we will be successful in these. But success is not building
castles in the sky, nor is it possible to achieve it without hard work.
Having the right conditions in place to support us is to our advantage,
but even then depending upon others too much cannot lead to success
either.
People are often greedy. If they have even a bit of money, they think
of depositing it in the bank where it will accumulate interest. But in
that case, such money cannot be used to launch new enterprises. We bring
no money with us when we are born, and take none of it with us when we
die, and during our lives it is always taken away by fire, flood,
thieves, corrupt officials, and wayward children.1
We can only appreciate the value of money if we do not feel attached to
it, but rather allow our wealth to circulate and accomplish good
things. There is a Buddhist saying that captures this sentiment well:
What comes from all directions
Supports undertakings in all directions;
The generosity of thousands of people
Creates connections for thousands of people.
In this way worldly money can serve both worldly causes, as well as those that transcend this world.
There are some people who have a fixed view that spiritual practice
does not need money and cannot involve money, and expect spiritual
seekers to live in poverty. But poverty cannot guarantee a higher level
of practice. These attitudes come from a fixed sense of self which is
attached to appearing impoverished, that it is the only way to be a
practitioner. This is a question of reality. If you have nothing, how
then can you give something? To liberate living beings and practice
giving, we need the qualities of physical strength, practical talent,
ability, and commitment. Why must monetary wealth be singled out for
disdain and rejection? To varying levels, lacking mental or material
resources will limit our ability to give and liberate others.
The question that is truly worthy of our concern is how to best
utilize the pure, wholesome, and noble wealth that is donated to benefit
living beings. We should not fall into the view that only poverty can
show that one is well cultivated. For a modernized Buddhism, Buddhists
should engage in enterprise so long as such activities are beneficial to
the economy of the country and the lives of its people. This then is
the true meaning of the Buddhists teachings on “non-abiding” and
“non-self.”
Oneness and Coexistence
There is a story recounted in the Samyukta Agama about two
monastics who argue about who is better at chanting. One day the
Buddha’s great disciple Mahakasyapa reported to the Buddha, “Lord
Buddha, there are two monks who are both unyielding in nature; one is
Ananda’s disciple Nantu and the other is Maudgalyayana’s disciple Abifu.
The two of them argue with each other from time to time over who is the
best at chanting, and tomorrow they are going to decide once and for
all who can chant the most sutras and teach the Dharma the best!”
The Buddha sent someone to summon Nantu and Abifu. He then asked
them, “Have you heard my teaching on how to determine the winner and the
loser when two people are arguing with one another?”
“We have never heard of such a teaching concerning winning or losing.”
“The real winner is someone who puts a stop to the confusion caused
by greed, anger, and ignorance; diligently practices the threefold
training of morality, meditative concentration, and wisdom; and can
destroy the thieves of the six sense organs. One who can truly
contemplate how the five aggregates of form, feeling, perceptions,
mental formation, and consciousness are as insubstantial as a plantain
trunk; and can make the Noble Eightfold Path their guide can realize the
bliss and tranquility of great nirvana. You may be able to
recite hundreds of thousands of verses from memory, but if you do not
understand their meaning, then how does that benefit your liberation?”
The Buddha wants us to cultivate right concentration, part of the
Noble Eightfold Path, and stay away from any conflict between ourselves
and others. The Diamond Sutra emphasizes how one should not abide
in anything. In terms of human commercial enterprises, one must not
become attached to a single fixed market. Do not cling to old markets
and old industries, but have the courage instead to open up alternative
avenues, seek out alternative markets, and set up new creative teams. By
implementing strategies like “value reassessment,” “collective
creation,” and “systematic leadership,” one can develop brand new
enterprises and live a life as vast as endless space.
Value Reassessment
In the Diamond Sutra, the Buddha instructs living beings to
not cling to the notion of self, the notion of others, the notion of
sentient beings, or the notion of longevity, nor to allow the
discriminating mind to hinder our practice. If organizations and
commercial enterprises are able to align themselves closely with human
nature, be attentive to the needs of the larger community, and offer
more varied opportunities, then they can create new value.
In the past, hearing Buddhist teachings required a visit to a temple,
but since such temples were located in remote locations with poor
transportation, people often hesitated to go. Even the infrastructure of
the temples failed to meet the needs of those who came to hear the
teachings. Having done their best to visit once or twice, some beginning
Buddhists would give up on their good intention of listening to the
Dharma.
The Lotus Sutra states:
In whatever land where this sutra is received and upheld,
read and recited, explained and copied, and cultivated and practiced as
taught; whether in a place where a volume of scripture is kept, or in a
grove, or in a forest, or under a tree, or in a monastery, or in a
layman’s house, or in a temple hall, or in a mountain valley, or upon an
open plain; in all of these places one should erect a memorial stupa
and make offerings. Why is that? One must know that these places are
temples.
The Vimalakirti Sutra also states:
The upright mind is a temple, the profound mind is a temple, the mind aspiring to bodhi is a temple, generosity is a temple, the three kinds of supernatural knowledge2 are a temple, the knowledge of all phenomena within a single thought is a temple.
That is to say, everywhere in the world can be a place for us to
learn the Dharma and attain enlightenment. In order to spread the Dharma
throughout the world, it should go into homes, schools, factories,
farms, workplaces, and military bases. By upholding the principles of
harmonizing the traditional and the modern, by sharing ownership between
monastics and laypeople, by equally emphasizing both practice and
understanding, and by integrating literature and art with Buddhism, we
will continue to promote Humanistic Buddhism.
Fo Guang Shan and its branch temples all include facilities like
auditoriums, conference rooms, classrooms, lounge areas, reception
areas, and libraries, along with the gradual addition of the Fo Guang
Yuan art galleries, Water Drop teahouses, and so on. Such an approach
allows devotees to come to the temple not only to worship the Buddha,
but also to receive the Dharma instruction that is offered in
auditoriums, conference rooms, and classrooms. In this way Fo Guang Shan
endeavors to combine the worldly with that which transcends the world,
and integrate society with the mountain monastery, so that monastics and
laypeople can practice anytime and anywhere.
With its transcendent spirit and worldly practicality, Buddhism
liberates living beings by bestowing upon them the Buddha’s wisdom and
compassion. The enterprises of the world with their profit motive must
also adapt to changes in external conditions from time to time, so that
they can provide the products and services that are aligned with the
people’s demands in a planned, organized, and efficient manner. That too
is using a spirit that transcends the world to do the work of the
world.
Collective Creation
Organizations and enterprises must create new value, but this is
impossible to accomplish by relying solely on one individual to take
charge of everything and make all the decisions. What is needed is for
everyone to pull together their creative ideas and the will for
collective success.
In its early days, Fo Guang Shan had absolutely nothing. We had
neither modern equipment nor today’s popular management theory, but what
we did have was group planning and effort, and the tacit understanding
we all shared about collective creation. In 1967, the construction of
the temple began, and I brought along the first generation of my
disciples—Hsin Ping, Hsin Ting, Tzu Chuang, Tzu Hui, and Tzu Jung—and
together we began to toil and work. We cleared away each tree and moved
every rock. We drafted the general layout for the temple’s structure in
the Lichee Garden, and came up with our teaching guidelines in the old
Huiming Hall.
At each stage in going from nothing to something, there were perhaps
personal differences over understanding, conceptualization, and
judgment, but once an issue affected the general direction of Fo Guang
Shan, or what was needed to bring success to Buddhism, everyone promptly
came together. There was never any conflict sparked by personal or
selfish motives, for we shared a common determination to overcome any
difficulties and help each other work towards the same goal. This was
the spirit behind the founding of Fo Guang Shan.
“Collective creation” does not mean many people supporting the
dictatorship of one individual; rather, it means that each individual
within the collective participates equally, so we can broadly solicit
views and opinions from all corners. From Fo Guang Shan’s founding to
the present day, nearly every single issue has been decided
democratically. At all of our meetings at every level of the
organization, everyone has an equal opportunity to speak and exercise
their right to vote, regardless of their degree of seniority or the
duties they undertake. At the meetings I chair personally, anybody who
is so inclined is free to sit in and listen at any time. Not only does
this style reduce many of the barriers to getting things done, it also
ensures that members of Fo Guang Shan who attend these meetings can
learn the art of communication. Everyone has an opportunity to grow from
such experiences.
When I think of Fo Guang Shan’s initial building phase, images of how
all of us worked together from morning to night, shouldering loads of
bricks, sand, rock, and cement with sweat streaming down our backs flash
in my mind. After the hired workers had finished their day’s work and
gone home, Fo Guang Shan’s disciples would continue working. In
addition, there are no words to describe the assistance we received from
all of the laypeople who wished to support the Dharma. This is why I
often say, “the success of Fo Guang Shan belongs to everyone.” Fo Guang
Shan is not for any individual. Rather, it belongs to its more than
thirteen hundred monastic disciples, the millions of lay followers
around the world, its many benefactors, as well as people from all walks
of life. Fo Guang Shan was not something that was completed in a day or
a certain period of time; it succeeded, bit by bit, through the
continuous effort due to oneness and coexistence.
Systematic Leadership
Even during the Buddha’s time the monastic community had a well-developed organizational system. The Buddha set up the posadha system, in which monastics met regularly to reflect upon their religious lives and confess their faults, and the karman
system for conducting meetings and adopting resolutions. In these
systems we can see a set of legal procedures that are even more complete
in their details than those of many modern countries. The Buddha’s
management style reflects a deep understanding of human nature and his
system of rules and regulations are skillfully adaptive. The Buddha’s
monastic community could be ranked among the best of the many successful
enterprises we have today.
Never in my life have I worried about my future, and I have not set
my mind on any particular achievement. Things just fell into place
naturally. The year I turned fifty-eight, I relinquished my position as
abbot of Fo Guang Shan, but even then I was merely stepping down in
accordance with the system. I then left Fo Guang Shan and went directly
to Beihai Temple. I wanted to let my successor get on with the job,
which is why I did not want to linger at Fo Guang Shan. In Buddhism
there is a saying that one should “rely on the Dharma rather than an
individual”; organizations and enterprises, likewise, need clearly
defined and implementable system as they pursue success.
The Buddha’s Light International Association, a Buddhist organization
founded to encourage the participation of lay Buddhists, has a
membership now in the millions, while the entire Fo Guang Shan
organization operates harmoniously. We have furthered the work of
spreading the Dharma to all parts of the world, and each of our
successes has been achieved by operating within our system. In this way
the Dharma has been able to break through the barriers of race,
language, and culture, and we have been able to use Buddhist chanting,
calligraphy, writing, publishing, and visual and performing arts to
spread Humanistic Buddhism to every corner of the world.
The success of Fo Guang Buddhists can be seen as an example of
“cultivation without attainment”: in Fo Guang Shan, we have a policy
that glory belongs to the Buddha, and the success belongs to the
community. In this instance these achievements “belong” in the sense
that each person contributes their cultivation without expecting to gain
anything in return. In this way, Fo Guang Buddhists are one with all
living beings, and can coexist together in harmony.
Building One Brick at a Time
In Chinese there is an old saying: “When the eggs are not ready to
hatch, do not crack the shell; when the rice is not fully cooked, do not
lift the lid.” Trying to break open the eggs when they are not ready to
hatch will bring an untimely death to these small creatures, and trying
to lift the lid of the pot before the rice is fully cooked will make it
hard for the rice to be cooked tender.
There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get something
you must give something. I would suggest that, when a person is young,
he or she should fear neither hardship, nor being at a disadvantage. One
should harden oneself with real experience with no expectation of
compensation. One should increase one’s own knowledge and experience, no
matter if that be through reading books, starting a major undertaking,
or engaging in some sort of work. Do not be eager for success: success
that comes too easily can lead to pride and disdain for others, and with
such irresolute aspirations, one will quickly fail and be laid low. A
lofty tower is built from the ground up: no real success in this world
is achieved all at once. Success does not happen by mere chance, nor is
it a product of instant results. Rather, it is solidly built one brick
at a time. Great minds often develop gradually. Likewise, there is a
saying in Taiwan that goes: “a big rooster takes its time crowing.”
Quick success is not really all that good. Take trees for example:
those that mature in a year are only good for firewood, while those that
mature in three to five years can be made into tables and chairs. Only
trees that take decades and decades to mature can be made into pillars
and beams. That is why we should “cultivate without attainment,” and
free ourselves of that win or lose mentality that leads to hasty work.
We must gradually cultivate and refine ourselves, and wait until the
conditions are right. As it is said, the journey of a thousand miles
begins with the first step; so never get ahead of yourself nor delude
yourself with the idea that chanting Amitabha Buddha’s name for two days
will give you a diamond-like mind capable of overcoming evil.
After Hongren, the Fifth Patriarch of the Chan School, gave the
monastic robe and alms bowl to Huineng, signifying that he was now the
Sixth Patriarch, he escorted Huineng to a riverbank and said to him:
Henceforth, you shall spread the Dharma far and wide. You
should depart now and quickly travel south. Do not start teaching too
quickly because it is difficult to spread the Dharma.
The Fifth Patriarch was telling Huineng not to be too eager to spread
the Dharma publicly. It is important to wait for the right opportunity.
This was why Huineng lived in seclusion among a band of hunters, eating
some vegetables that he added to their pot of meat, as he bided his
time. A favorable opportunity is when all the conditions are right. Any
matter can easily succeed, if it happens at just the right moment when
the causes and conditions are in place.
The Ten Directions and Three Time Periods
People often ask me, “The Fo Guang Shan monastic order is large and
its activities are on an immense scale, how do you manage it all? How do
you keep everyone focused, harmonious, and without contention?”
I always like to reply by sharing an old Buddhist expression:
“Pervade across the ten directions and extend down through the three
time periods.”3
The expression “Pervade across the ten directions and extend down
through the three times periods” describes our own intrinsic Buddha
nature. The size of everything in the world is limited, the only things
large enough to “pervade across the ten directions” are prajna,
our intrinsic nature, and the Dharmakaya. Such things are so large that
nothing is outside them and so small that nothing more can be contained
within; for they pervade everyplace and exist everywhere. In terms of
time, although our physical bodies are born and die and our lives come
to an end, our intrinsic Buddha wisdom can transcend the temporal
limitations of past, present, and future. It neither arises nor ceases
and does not come or go, which is why it “extends down through the three
time periods.”
The year I stepped down as abbot of Fo Guang Shan my successor,
Venerable Hsin Ping, would come and ask me the same question whenever
any major event was about to take place at the monastery. He would ask,
“How should we handle it this year?”
I would always answer, “Look to what was done before.”
Referencing earlier precedents means striving for consistency with
the monastery’s guiding principles, yet as times change, all things
should also undergo some reform and innovation. This is why I said to
look to what was done before, not to follow what was done before.
To build people’s faith in the Dharma I have gone from riding a
bicycle down to the village in my early years to taking automobiles.
Because of this modernized society, instead of walking, I can now fly to
and fro through the sky. I deeply appreciate how these modern forms of
transportation offer many conveniences for teaching the Dharma. However,
an appropriate respect for tradition can allow people to see the true
meaning of Buddhism. For example, beginning in 1988 and continuing every
other year afterwards, Fo Guang Shan has an alms procession, in which
monastics collect donations with their bowls as in the time of the
Buddha. Not only does this activity serve to bring the light of the
Buddha’s compassion to every corner of Taiwan and give Buddhists an
opportunity to make offerings and generate merit, it is a good
experience for the monastics as well. In 1988 I launched a series of
events across Taiwan entitled “Returning to the Buddha’s Time,”
featuring ceremonies, performances, and a Dharma talk. The events used
modern audio-visual multimedia to enable the audience of tens of
thousands to travel back in time and return to the sacred site of
Vulture Peak where the Buddha was teaching twenty-five hundred years ago
and share in the Dharma joy of Buddhist chanting.
The policy of referring to past precedents is a manifestation of
“extending down through the three time periods.” Whenever some
improvement is introduced, it goes through a process of discussion and
coordination and then later becomes widely known to everyone. Meetings
are an indispensable part of this process. There are times when students
ask to attend our meetings, and I do not refuse them.
In the past I served on the monastery staff, and while taking care of
guests I developed a keen awareness as to how all things are connected.
Each moment can be considered as a point that leads to some other
point, together these points make a line, and by observing many of these
lines, one comes to an understanding of the whole. By seeing some
individual matter as part of the whole, then one can tweak its temporal
and spatial qualities in just the right way so that nothing will be left
out.
Buddha nature permeates everywhere, “pervading across the ten
directions and extending down through the three time periods.” Because
of this, in terms of our essence, both the Buddha and I possess the same
Buddha nature. Therefore, I need not submit to force, nor become
beguiled by wealth and honor. I am one with all living beings. Sometimes
I may sit upon a high throne and expound the sublime truths of the
Buddha, while at other times I can toil and work for the benefit of
living beings and contribute through my sacrifice. I can be great or be
small, I can come first or come last, I can do with or do without, I can
handle happiness or suffering, I can expand or contract, and I can bear
being full or being hungry. I was not born with the ability to do
everything, but I am always willing to try.
It is because of the maxim “pervade across the ten directions and
extend down through the three time periods” that we must throw open the
universal gate. There can be no racial barriers or special treatment. We
must be able to lead people from all walks of life, regardless of their
religious and social backgrounds, into sharing equally in the benefits
of the Dharma. This will enable all living beings from different regions
of the world and different stations in life to benefit from the
Dharma’s various positive connections, and bestow them upon society.
Buddhist Success: Paramita
As mentioned previously, paramita is a Sanskrit word that means “success,” “crossing from this shore to the other shore,” and “the perfect tranquility of nirvana.”
We know that we must go from this shore of delusion and cross to the
other shore of enlightenment, but can we do this just by thinking about
it from time to time?
The Diamond Sutra says we should “Give rise to a mind that does not abide in anything.”
In this instance, “abide” means to be attached to something,
particularly attached to an independent self. When we become too focused
on this sense of an independent self we become attached to the
perceived value of this “self,” and thus cling to certain ideas and
never let them go. When we worry too much about the gains and losses of
this “self” our feelings become deluded by love, hate, sadness, and
happiness. Having a mind that does not abide in anything calls upon us
to live in the world according to the selflessness of prajna, for this is the only way to reach the state of nirvana. Nirvana is:
Complete tranquility
The highest bliss
Everlasting happiness
Complete merit and wisdom
Total freedom from desire
The ultimate state of liberation
True reality
Success in Buddhism is transcending this shore with its affliction,
delusion, and suffering, and crossing to the other shore of purity and
tranquility, where no afflictions appear and all suffering has ended.
The specific practice to accomplish this is a group of virtues called
the “six paramitas” or “six perfections.” The six paramitas are:
Giving (dana-paramita)Giving is to take what one has or knows
and give it to others. Besides the giving of wealth and property, this
also includes giving the Dharma and confidence or fearlessness to
others. The paramita of giving can help to eliminate the defilement of greed.
Morality (sila-paramita)The basis of Buddhist morality is the
five precepts, but it is not enough to think that the five precepts are
just about not doing this or not doing that. The five precepts should
be viewed in positive terms, for that is the path to happiness. For
example, one should go beyond the first precept “not to kill” and in
addition actively protect life. One can go beyond “not stealing” and
practice giving. One can go beyond “not committing sexual misconduct”
and be respectful. One can go beyond “not lying” and give praise. Going
beyond not killing to protect life leads to a long life; going beyond
not stealing to practice giving brings riches; going beyond not
committing sexual misconduct to being respectful leads to a pleasant
family life; and going beyond not lying to giving praise means that one
will have a good reputation.
Patience (ksanti-paramita)In Buddhism there are three kinds
of patience: the patience for life, the patience for phenomena, and the
patience for non-arising phenomena.4 A bodhisattva is one who patiently endures all the humiliations of life, as well as cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and so on. The paramita of patience can help to eliminate the defilement of anger.
Diligence (virya-paramita)The paramita of diligence
includes physical diligence and mental diligence. Mental diligence means
earnestly practicing wholesome teachings while taking care to eliminate
the roots of unwholesomeness. The paramita of diligence is the antidote for laziness and idleness.
Meditative Concentration (dhyana-paramita)The paramita
of meditative concentration comes from making one’s mind free of
distractions such that it does not become confused or deluded by worldly
matters. The paramita of meditative concentration can remove the defilement of doubt.
Prajna (prajna-paramita)The paramita of prajna is the most important of the paramitas, and the forerunner of the other five. By using prajna wisdom one can eradicate the defilement of ignorance.
I loved playing basketball when I was young, so I often draw my
analogies from basketball: be it spiritual cultivation, academic study,
or interacting with others, they’re all like playing basketball. For
example, when trying to get along with others, you should not go off to
fight your own battles, for it is important to remember team spirit. One
should wait for the right time to act, just as when one has possession
of the ball, one must wait for any opportunity to make a shot. And if
you break the rules, you must admit your fault, just as in raising one’s
hand in a game.
When playing basketball, one must have the spirit of the six paramitas:
you must pass the ball to your teammates to help them to score points
on a basket (giving), you need to play by the rules of the court
(morality), you must show restraint to avoid being bumped by others
during the heat of a match (patience), you must practice your skills if
you want to score (diligence), and, in addition to fundamentals, you
must develop basketball strategy in order to win (prajna).
Why is prajna considered the foremost paramita? The Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom says, “the other five perfections are blind without prajna to guide them.” It is impossible to reach the ultimate goal by relying only upon the other five paramitas and attempting to do without prajna. This is why prajna is described as the foundation of the six paramitas and is also the foundation of the Dharma.
The Lotus Sutra states, “The turmoil of the three realms is
like a burning house.” The three realms of Buddhist cosmology (the
desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm) are like a burning
house. But if we make our minds nice and cool, then the blaze of
suffering that presses upon us will disappear. Only by cultivating prajna without the expectation of gain can we succeed with the six paramitas.
Once the Chan master Caoshan Huixia said to his attendant, “An
enlightened person will be unperturbed by heat, no matter how hot it
gets inside or outside.”
Huixia’s attendant agreed. Huixia then asked, “If it were extremely hot now, where would you go to escape it?”
The attendant answered,“I would seek refuge in a burning-hot cauldron.”
Huixia was puzzled. He asked further, “Nothing is hotter than a cauldron. Why would you seek refuge in such blazing heat?”
Pointing at his heart, the attendant answered, “The great mass of suffering cannot reach me here.”
The Diamond Sutra reveals to us the secret of success: to have a mind that does not abide in anything. This is prajna.
The mind itself is all of wondrous existence, while abiding in nothing
is true emptiness; and there cannot be wondrous existence without true
emptiness.The prajna of the Buddha can make one
understand the mind and body with crystal clarity, like the moon
reflected in water, transporting one from this shore of delusion and
attachment to the other shore that is permanent, blissful, pure, and has
an inherent self. Practitioners are able to turn a world of blazing
heat into a realm that is refreshingly cool, and transform defilement
and affliction into the Pure Land. Such people find no situation in
which they are not content.
1. These are the “five causes of loss”: five things mentioned in the Buddhist sutras that can destroy our wealth. Ed.
2.
The three kinds of supernatural knowledge are knowledge of past,
present, and future lives, heavenly eyes, and the power of ending all
defilement. Ed.
3.
橫遍十方,豎窮三際: The ten directions are the four cardinal directions, the
four intermediate directions, plus above and below, and the three time
periods are the past, present, and future. There is a suggestion in the
Chinese expression that space exists on a horizontal plane and that time
exists on a vertical plane, with the two together encompassing
everything. Ed.
4.
This type of patience comes from the realization that, on a
supramundane level, phenomena do not truly arise or cease, and all
things are simply as they are. Ed.
Voice of All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS)
BSP chief Mayawati addressed the allegations of having made a
“personal attack” on Prime Minister Narendra Modi, after she said that
he had abandoned his wife for political gains. She said that those who
“deserve to get abused”, get abused “eventually”.
Makkal Needhi Maiyam (MNM) founder Kamal Haasan stoked a controversy,
saying free India’s first “terrorist was a Hindu, and his name was
Nathuram Godse” — who killed Mahatma Gandhi. Addressing an election
campaign in Tamil Nadu on Sunday night, the actor-politician said he was
one of those “proud Indians” who desires an India with equality and
where the “three colours” in the tricolour, an obvious reference to
different faiths, “remained intact.”
“I am not saying this because this is a Muslim-dominated area, but I
am saying this before a statue of Gandhi. Free India’s first terrorist
was a Hindu, his name is Nathuram Godse. There it (terrorism,
apparently) starts,” he said.
Murderer of democratic institutions and Master of diluting
institutions (Modi) gobbled the Master Key by tampering the fraud
EVMs.Its software and the source code is hidden from the candidates and
voters diluting the Universal Adult Franchise. To restore it 99.9% all
aboriginal awakened societies must unite for a real freedom struggle
against just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists
of the world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded
Paradesis from Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa
Swayam Sevaks) remotely controlling the stooges, slaves, chamchas,
chelas, bootlickers, own mother’s flesh eaters ( Brashtachar Jhoothe
Psychopaths (BJP) full of haterd, anger, jealousy, delusion, stupidity
that are defilement of the mind requiring mental treatment in mental
asylums at Bene Israel. to save Universal Adult Franchise, Democracy,
Equality, Fraternity, Liberty as enshrined in our Marvelous Modern
Constitution.
Because the Ruler changes but not the Ruling! Policy changes but not
principle of governance ! Ruling Brahman changes but not Brahmanism! BJP
Brahman goes & Congress Brahman comes! Congress Brahman goes &
BJP Brahman comes! Both are against your change from slavery to
liberation!
Just 0.1% intolerant, violent, militant, number one terrorists of the
world, ever shooting, mob lynching, lunatic, mentally retarded paradesi
foreigners of Bene Israel chitpavan brahmins of RSS (Rowdy Rakshasa
Swayam Sevaks) are ruling 99.9% all Awakened Aboriginal Societies by
tampering the Fraud EVMs/ VVPATs. Savarkar, naturam Godse, Vinoba Bhave,
Tilak, Gokhale are RSS, Hindu Mahasabha are all chitpavan brahmins. It
is of the chitpavan brahmins, by the chitpavan brahmins and for the
chitpavan brahmins. If elections are conducted with ballot papers they
will get only 0.1% votes. In other phases more than 180 candidate must
contest in each constituency where the EC (Election Criminals ) will be
compelled to use Ballot Papers and to save Universal Adult Franchise.
The Bene Israel claim that Chitpavans are also of Jewish origin.
The Konkan region witnessed the immigration of groups, such as the Bene Israel, and Kudaldeshkars.
Each of these settled in distinct parts of the region and there was
little mingling between them. The Chitpavans were apparently the last
major community to arrive there and consequently the area in which they
settled, around Ratnagiri, was the least fertile and had few good ports
for trading.
Historians cite nepotism and corruption
as causes of the fall of the Maratha Empire in 1818. Richard Maxwell
Eaton states that this rise of the Chitpavans is a classic example of
social rank rising with political fortune.
The British would not subsidize the Chitpavans on the same scale that
their caste-fellow, the Peshwas, had done in the past. Pay and power was
now significantly reduced.
The RSS was founded in 1925 by the Maratha Brahmin Keshav Baliram
Hegdewar on the Aryan Vaishnava Holy day of Vijaya Dashami (the 10th day
of the moon) when the Aryan invader Rama destroyed the Dravidian Empire
of Lanka [ Sangh ]. This was done to symbolise its inherent anti-Sudra
nature. Its organisation is highly skewed, with the Sar Sangh Chalak
(supreme dictator) at the top [ Roots ]. This person can only be a
Brahmin.
RSS militia is organised around local cells or `shakas’ where
weapons are distributed to its hardcore members, who are drilled in a
vigorous program of harsh discipline. RSS converted hindu temples serve
as repositories of weapons as well as centers of dissemination of its
racist ideology of Aryan supremacy. RSS cadre graduate to the BJP.
VHP (Vishwa Hindu Parishad)
The council was established on August 29, 1964 in Bombay, Maharastra
[ Biju ] with a political objective of establishing the supremacy of
Hinduism all over the world. It obtains funds and recruits from Aryan
Hindus all across the globe, especially from the US, UK and Canada and
has grown to become the main fund-raising agency of Brahmanist
Fundamentalism. The council was instrumental in the demolition of the
holiest Islamic shrine in Oudh, the Babri Masjid at Ayodhya and has
organised several massacres of Muslims and Christians. It is in the
forefront in the call for a Hindu Rashtra, a Hindu State ethnically
cleansed of its non-Aryan populations.
Bajrang Dal ( Party of Monkey God called Hanuman.)
The militant wing of the VHP, it was formed “to counter `Sikh
militancy’ ” during the Sikh Genocide of 1983-84 [ Bajrang ]. Created
with the objective of the eradication of Sikhs which it has termed
“Muslims in disguise”, its cadres fought alongside Congress-backed
Hindutva militias during the massacre of 200,000 Sikhs under Indira
Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi. Recruits carry a ” knife-like trident to be
slung across the shoulder – an answer to the Sikh kirpan ” [ Bajrang ].
later it has subsequently expanded its targets to include Muslims and
Christians as well.
ABVP
This front comprises students of Hindu religious schools
(vidyalayas). It has expanded its base by infiltration into `secular’
universities. Its higher-ranking cadres are well-equipped with weaponry;
they often organise communal campus disturbances against Christians,
Muslims, Sikhs, Buddhists and Jains. Most of its members graduate to
become hardcore RSS and VHP militants.
All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS) Votes are for
All Awakened Aboriginal Societies (VoAAAS) and not for just
0.1% intolerant,militant,violent, number one terrorists of the
world,ever shooting, mob lynching,lunatic, mentally retarded foreigners
of Bend Israel paradesis chitpavan brahmins of
Rowdy Rakshasa Swayam Sevaks (RSS) remotely controlling Stooges, chamchas,
Slaves, chelas, bootlickers, own mother’s flesh eaters Murderers of
democratic and Master of diluting institutions(Modi) and the
Brashtachar Jhoothe Psychopaths(BJP)
RSS : World’s largest terrorist Organization?
Oct 22, 2016 #1
Banglar Bir
Banglar Bir
SENIOR MEMBER
Messages:7,812
Joined:Mar 19, 2006
Ratings:+1 / 3,846 / -4 Bangladesh
Bangladesh
About Hindutva, Sanghparivar, RSS, Fascism, Religious Terror,
“The whole business of Hindutva and its nationalism is a poison in the
body politic of India. We have to accept that the poison has been
injected and it will take a lot to purge it,” Arundhati Roy
SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 19, 2006
RSS : World’s largest terrorist Organization?
What makes one or an organization terrorist?
American Heritage Dictionary: The unlawful use or threatened use of
force or violence by a person or an organized group against people or
property with the intention of intimidating or coercing societies or
governments, often for ideological or political reasons.
Does the Sanghparivar have any of these qualities in its work to make it not to declare a terrorist organization?
An American research centre has placed our ultra-nationalist
Rashtrya Swayamsewak Sangh (RSS) on its terrorist list. The East
Virginia-based Terrorism Research Center (TRC) is closely connected to
the American government and many of its directors and researchers have
closely worked with US administrations and have taken part in research
and planning for the US administration.
In the list of ?? in India, the TRC has placed RSS under no. 21.
Here is the link as it appeared on 9 September 2004 on the group?s
website under the caption ?Known Terrorist Groups Operating in India?.
The Chitpavan community includes two major politicians in the Gandhian tradition: Gopal Krishna Gokhale,
whom Gandhi acknowledged as a preceptor, and Vinoba Bhave, one of his
outstanding disciples. Gandhi describes Bhave as the “jewel of his
disciples”, and recognised Gokhale as his political guru. However,
strong opposition to Gandhi came from the Chitpavan community. Vinayak
Damodar Savarkar, the founder of the political ideology hindutva,
was a chitpavan brahmin and several other chitpavans were among the
first to embrace it because they thought it was a logical extension of
the legacy of the Peshwas and caste-fellow Tilak.
These Chitpavans felt out of place with the Indian social reform
movement of Phule and the mass politics of Gandhi. Large numbers of the
community looked to Savarkar, the Hindu Mahasabha and finally the RSS. ,
drew their inspiration from fringe groups in this reactionary trend.The
upper castes, that is, Marathi Brahmins, Saraswat Brahmins and Prabhus
(CKPs and Pathare Prabhus)
were only about 4% of the population in Maharashtra. A majority of this
4% were Brahmins. As per the 1901 census, about 5% of the Pune
population was Brahmin and about 27% of them were Chitpawans.
Anti-Brahmin violence in the 20th century after Gandhi’s assassination
After Gandhi’s assassination by Nathuram Godse, a Chitpawan, Brahmins
in Maharashtra, became targets of violence, mostly by members from the
Maratha
caste. The motivating factor for the violence was not love for Gandhi
on the part of the rioters but the denigration and humiliation that the Marathas were subjected to due to their caste status.
In the Patwardhan princely states such as Sangli, the Marathas were joined by the Jains and the Lingayats
in the attacks against the Brahmins. Here, specifically, advanced
factories owned by the Chitpawans were destroyed. This event led to the
hasty integration of the Patwardhan states into the Bombay Province by
March 1948 – a move that was opposed by other Brahmins as they feared
the Maratha predominance in the integrated province. During early 20th
century, the ruler of Kolhapur state, Shahu had collaborated with the
British against the Indian freedom struggle – a struggle that was
identified with Chitpavans like Bal Gangadhar Tilak.
He was also instrumental in shaping anti-Brahmin attitude in the
non-Brahmin communities during that period. This led to great violence
against Brahmins in Kolhapur.
Social status
Earlier, the Deshastha Brahmins believed that they were the highest
of all Brahmins and looked down upon the Chitpavans as parvenus (a
relative newcomer to a socio-economic class), barely equal to the
noblest of dvijas. The Deshastha Brahmins and the Karhadas
treated the Peshwa’s caste with contempt and refused to interdine with
them. Even during the days of earlier Peshwa’s they hesitated the admit
the Chitpavans to social equality.Even the Peshwa was denied the rights
to use the ghats reserved for Deshastha priests at Nashik on the
Godavari river.
The rise in prominence of the Chitpavans compared to the
Deshastha Brahmins resulted in intense rivalry between the two
communities.19th century records also mention Gramanyas or village-level
debates between the Chitpavans and Daivajnas, Chandraseniya Kayastha
Prabhus and the Chitpawans, Saraswat Brahmins and the Chitpavans,
Pathare Prabhus and the Chitpavans and Shukla Yujurvedi Deshastha
Brahmins and the Chitpavans. These were quite common in Maharashtra.
Positive Buddha Vacana — The words of the Buddha —
Interested in All Suttas of Tipitaka as Episodes in visual format including 7D laser Hologram 360 degree Circarama presentation
from Analytic Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiṭaka Law Research & Practice University in 112 CLASSICAL LANGUAGES Please Visit: http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Maha Sathipattana Suthraya - මහා සතිපට්ඨාන සුත්රය -
This
wide-ranging sutta, the longest one in the Pali canon, describes the
events leading up to, during, and immediately following the death and
final release (parinibbana) of the Buddha. This colorful narrative
contains a wealth of Dhamma teachings, including the Buddha’s final
instructions that defined how Buddhism would be lived and practiced long
after the Buddha’s death — even to this day. But this sutta also
depicts, in simple language, the poignant human drama that unfolds among
the Buddha’s many devoted followers around the time of the death of
their beloved teacher.
is the most Positive Energy of informative and research oriented site propagating the teachings of the Awakened One with Awareness the Buddha and on Techno-Politico-Socio
Transformation and Economic Emancipation Movement followed by millions
of people all over the world in 112 Classical languages.
Rendering exact translation as a lesson of this
University in one’s mother tongue to this Google Translation and
propagation entitles to become a Stream Enterer (Sottapanna) and to attain Eternal Bliss as a Final Goal